Chapter 1: the bleeding star
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓥𝓮𝓵𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓸𝓷
The fires burned dim the night of Lady Laena Velaryon's funeral in Driftmark.
The waves crashed the shore as if even the gods, old and new, were in despair of her passing. The seas song cried out along with her brother, my father Laenor and her mighty dragon, Vhagar.
The older I became the more I'd grown aware of the side glances and whispers from people in the halls. I was not Ser Laenor's true blood, this much was certain, but I was Targaryen.
At first glance one might assume it'd be possible, matching both my mother and fathers white blonde hair and purple eyes but I knew better.
My fierceness mirrored my Uncle Daemon's along with the shape of my eyes and face. It's been years since I'd last seen my true father, had he missed me? Did he even believe me to be his in the first place?
When the sun crept down over the hills of Driftmark sleep escaped me at every turn. My heart beat like a war drum in anticipation for what was to come, but I couldn't understand what.
Throwing off the sheets I decided on a late night walk.
The breeze swept through the cold halls of Driftmark, a usually cold place similar to Dragonstone in that it was surrounded by water, which was even a short flight from here.
Pulling my robes tighter around me I lift my hood over my head hoping to stay inconspicuous.
If anyone saw the young princess out for a late night stroll they'd surely send me straight back to bed where the winds howled through the windows of my chamber.
Descending the many steps of the castle towards the ocean I'm struck by a familiar figure sat on the sand dunes looking out over the hills where the dragons laid sleeping.
Where Aegon II, the older brother drowned himself in the cups of Westerosi wine and the desires of the flesh, Aemond truly only ever wanted one thing.
To have his very own dragon.
My heart went out to Aemond being the second son of King Viserys constantly overshadowed by not only Aegon but Jace and Luke as well being the heirs sons.
We had more in common than I'd realized for I was dragonless as well, spending my days trying to live up to the expectations of my mother who was perfection in the eyes of those who were loyal to her.
Before I even realize where my feet are taking me I'm climbing the hills of sand towards him and my breath hitches in my throat when he turns, locking eyes with me.
"Elaena, what are you doing here?" Aemond asks, standing to meet me in surprise, brushing the sand off of his emerald green cloak.
"I could ask you the same thing. Keeping a watchful eye over the dragons?" I arch an eyebrow at him and he relaxes instantly realizing I'm not here to reprimand him.
Taking a seat next to him his tense shoulders relax and his usual frown is replaced with a half smile as he replies, "Vhagar is sleeping just below. She's been crying out... but no one will listen to her." Aemond's voice is thick of sympathy for Vhagar, his stare never leaving the massive creature.
"You're listening to her, my prince." The wind whips through my loose strands of hair and I tug the hood tighter when I notice he's started watching me now.
"I suppose. Do you think we'll have dragons of our own soon?"
Thinking it over for a moment I nod, knowing in my heart it was true. I saw the fire that burned wild behind Aemond's deep purple eyes.
"We have dragons blood running through our veins. The same blood of old Valyria. We'll do great things one day Aemond, we have to.... we're destined to." My words fade to a whisper, only the waves crashing the shore to be heard in the night.
I welcome the silence that seeps comfortably between us. No expectations, no pressure of duty or honor.
"What do you know of Old Valyria?" He asks simply, his inquiring mind making him sharper the older we'd grown.
Since I learned to read the maesters of Kings Landing and Dragonstone taught me all my growing mind could handle. When I wasn't by the windows with a book I was by the waves with a sword sparring with whoever would have me.
Being older than Jace by only two years if I were to be heir, I wanted to be able to cut the throats of all who opposed me or my family, not only in battle but with my wit in the small council chambers as well.
"I know a bit... have you heard the ancient songs of the lost dragon?" Peeking through my loose strands of hair his purple eyes shimmer in the moonlight when I mention it.
"A song? I don't know much of any songs." He scoffs but I can tell he's intrigued.
Finding my voice in the cold dark night, I begin to sing.
"The bleeding star had flown so far
The air had turned to ash
The walls of stone would stand no more
but the song will never end
Oh, the blood pays the debt
Fire cracks the hills, white heat burned the steel,
Oh, the blood pays the debt"
Singing for anyone but my mother was foreign to me. It was something I'd always kept to myself. The wide eyed stare Aemond held was the very reason why.
A heated blush comes to my face and suddenly I'm a shy girl, my confidence and fire fading as quickly as it arrived.
"The bleeding star? Is that the lost dragon?" Cocking his head to the side thoughtfully his gaze holds something just beneath the surface.
"I believe so. Some mention in ancient texts the doom of Valyria freed an ancient dragon housed in the very volcanoes that destroyed it all. Her power was so frightening they chained her away, worried of the chaos she might ensue on the world."
"If she's so powerful why hasn't anyone found her? Why don't they speak of her?" Aemond asks, both of us finding ourselves look out at the dragons.
"Maybe she's in hiding. I wouldn't want to be imprisoned by a human ever again." I whisper, resting my chin on my knee.
The hairs on the back of my neck stand up when I can feel Aemond staring at me, deep in thought and he finally says what's on his mind.
"We'll find that lost dragon. Together."
I want to laugh at such a promise but I can only smile at the boy with such astounding dreams.
"If anyone could find her it would be you, my prince. You're such a good listener." I nod, embracing the idea of this fantasy. Wandering the hills of Old Valyria finding treasures and ancient artifacts alike.
"But you've given her a voice, Elaena."
Somehow the night air grows silent and my stomach flips at the mention of my name. The only thing that can break me out of my trance is the deep throated cry from Vhagar below.
The sound is heart wrenching, one of pain and sorrow echoing deep through her bones. I can't imagine what kind of pain a dragon feels when losing their rider, especially by her own flame.
"Stay here," Aemond whispers, taking his moment moving swiftly through the sand towards the monstrous Vhagar herself.
Double taking where he was just a moment ago I almost can't believe he's no longer next to me.
Ignoring his order I take off after him.
"What are you doing?! You'll get eaten alive!" I say, eager to stop him but terrified of waking the dragon.
Just as I'm about to reach him he turns one last time before Vhagar's eyes fly open taking in the both of us, only children.
Aemond and I freeze, grabbing each others hand in fear not daring to make a single move.
"I'm going to claim her." His lips turns up into a grin and I don't waste another moment trying to pull him away.
"Vhagar is Rhaena's to claim, you know that-"
"Than she should've claimed her by now." He snaps, turning back to the dragon, his palm pressing against her scales.
"Aemond, no-!"
This time the dragon rears her head, her throat filling with the fire that would surely burn us alive. Squeezing my eyes shut tight I hold onto Aemond for dear life, if we were to have any of it left.
"Dohaera, Vhagar! Lykiri!" He commands, confidence bellowing through his voice.
Daring to open my eyes, Vhagar lowers her head once more this time in submission. We were merely blips in a timeline to the legendary dragon, and yet she deemed us worthy.
"She's hurting... come with me, Elaena." It's like he uses my name as an enchantment and I'm under his spell.
Still in awe of him I do as he says, climbing up to the heights of the dragon saddle legendary riders like Visenya Targaryen once destroyed great cities on. I'd hoped Vhagar would never burn cities ever again if Aemond had anything to do with it.
Taking my seat behind Aemond he loops my arms around his waist and though I've ridden dragonback with my mother and father before, this felt different.
"Don't let go, princess, no matter what."
***
Chapter 2: aemond one eye
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓥𝓮𝓵𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓸𝓷
Vhagar stretches her wings and legs starting off on a light jog before taking off into the night sky.
Picking up some speed the dragon is ascending straight up towards the full moon with no regard for us on her back.
Doing as I'm told for once I hold on, and tight. Vhagar wouldn't kill her new rider, would she?
In a quick moment my fear is torn away with the wind in my hair and Aemond's laugh warming my heart.
He'd mounted the largest dragon in the world and it was only the beginning of what he'd be able to do, I knew it in my soul.
"We've done it, Elaena! I've found my very own dragon!" He calls out, but my mind drifts to Rhaena, Lady Laena's daughter who was also without a dragon.
She was meant to claim Vhagar and once everyone found out, there'd be hell to pay and I just hoped it'd be worth it.
Not landing very gracefully I cringe at the thought of what trouble we'd get in for the damage we might've caused as if stealing a dragon hadn't been enough.
"I'll help you down. Watch me first," Aemond's head might've already grown a size unsure I could handle it myself, so instead I prove him wrong.
Jumping from the ropes I take off running towards the castle, my adrenaline pumping faster than ever.
"Elaena, slow down!" He laughs chasing me through the underground tunnels until we're frozen solid, our laughter drowned out by the angry stares of my brothers along with Baela and Rhaena.
They must've heard us.
"It's you." Rhaena spits accusingly.
"It's us." Aemond replies, stepping in front of me as if to shield me from their accusations but Jace and Luke's hostile stare was enough to tear my heart wide open.
"Vhagar is my mothers dragon!"
"Your mother is dead. Vhagar has a new rider now."
"Vhagar was mine to claim!"
"Than you should've claimed her! Maybe your cousins can find you a pig to ride, it would suit you."
First Rhaena steps forward, reeling back to land a blow to Aemond but he's quicker, pushing her back into the ground.
Everything moves much faster after that, Baela throws a punch and Aemond one back.
Throwing myself in between them it's no use, it's four against one, no one eager to end the fighting except for me.
"Stop! Please!" I beg.
I don't recognize the person Aemond turns into, taking my very own brother by the throat, raising the small boy into the air with a rock in hand.
"You'll die screaming in flames just as your father did! Bastards," he spits at my brothers, forgetting my presence completely but his words still hit me square in the chest.
Ser Harwin Strong may have been Jace and Luke's blood related father but even speaking of such a thing would be an act of treason against the heir, my mother herself.
Is that what Aemond truly thought of me? Just another bastard of the Princess Rhaenyra?
"My father's still alive!" Luke cries out, still innocently ignorant to whom his true father was.
Aemond seems entertained by the fighting, a smirk growing on his lips as he looks to Jace.
"He doesn't know does he? Lord Strong,"
Baela, Rhaena and I cower in the corner, holding onto one another in fear of what will happen next but nothing prepares us for the knife Jace pulls from his side.
"Jace!" Baela calls out to him, pleading with my little brother to stop this madness.
Aemond only sees this as a challenge, raising the rock higher to threaten Luke.
"Aemond! Put my brother down! Now!" My desperate voice reaches him in the gallows of his crazed mind and he hesitates, his purple eyes gazing into mine with instant regret.
Jace and Luke take the free moment to disarm Aemond, throwing dirt in his face blinding him but he fights back, beating Jace into the ground.
I go to to stop him but I'm too late, Luke slices the blade through Aemond's eye, blood pouring through his fingers, around his hand pressed against the wound that would surely blind him.
He cries out in agony and I go to him cradling his face, desperate to help.
"Sister leave him be! What are you doing?!" Jace calls out, betrayal etched on his blood stained face.
"Seize this at once! Get away!" The knights from the kingsguard are fast but they weren't quick enough.
Doing as I'm told I fall backwards away from Aemond out of fear, my hands and feet trembling from shock of what had just happened.
They wanted to kill one another, our own flesh and blood... we were family.
The knights usher us to the throne room and I don't have any air in my lungs to mutter a single word. Keeping my fingers locked with Baela and Raena's we keep tightly knit, afraid of all the glances from the nameless faces in the crowd we'd drawn.
Grandsire Viserys was busied with Ser Criston and Ser Harrold, shouting for answers he couldn't seem to find fast enough.
Queen Alicent, Halaena and Aegon stood by their brother as the maesters tended to his wound. Aemond made little noise and only flinched when he could not bear the pain.
Bursting through the doors Princess Rhaenys and Lord Corlys have surrounded us protectively, already sensing the unease of the throne room.
Thankfully it isn't long after that my mother and Uncle Daemon appear in the doorway, rushing to us in aid. All three of us cling to our mother as she asses the wounds eager to find the culprit of my brothers bloodied faces.
"Who did this!?" My mother demands.
"They attacked me!" Aemond sounds off.
"He attacked Baela!" Jace fires back and now everyone has chimed in, shouting into the crowded room eager to be heard.
"That's enough! Aemond, I will have the truth of what happened-" Grandsire Viserys leans onto his cane, making sure to get direct eye contact.
"What is there to hear? Prince Lucerys brought a blade brought to the ambush meant to kill my son!" Alicent shouts, a mother's rage bubbling to the surface for all to see.
"It was my sons who were attacked and were forced to defend themselves! Vile insults... were levied against them." My mother shouts back, defending her children just as fiercely.
Standing behind my brothers I hope to hear no more of this. I should've stayed in my chambers maybe none of this would've happened .
Viserys takes a timid step towards us when he realizes just what insults came from the mouth of the young prince.
"He called us bastards." Jace admits, his eyes going to the floor but my eyes were locked on Aemond who looked even prouder by the moment.
"Tell me boy, where did you hear this lie-" Aemond's eye darts to his mother Queen Alicent, but at the very last moment he changes his mind.
"It was Aegon."
"And YOU? Tell me the truth of it!"
"Everyone knows father. Just look at them. Look at all three of them." Aegon nods towards us and my blood boils.
Were we just the scum on the bottom of their boots? Did Aemond not care for me at all?
"This fighting must cease! We are a family! Now make your apologies and show good will towards each other. Your father, your grandsire, your King demands it!" He shouts, his commands echoing through the throne room daring anyone to speak another word and she does.
"Aemond has been damaged permanently. Goodwill cannot make him whole my King, there is a debt to be paid... I shall have one of her son's eyes in return."
Luke shrieks in terror, holding onto to my mother looking for any sign of this madness stopping.
"You will do no such thing!"
"Alicent this matter is finished. Do you understand?" Viserys takes one last longing look at his deranged wife and begins to walk away.
"And let it be known, if anyone's tongue is to question the legitimacy of Princess Rhaenyra's children, they shall have it removed." Turning to leave for the last time, Alicent moves more swiftly than Viserys possibly could and unseeths a dagger from his person.
In just a few paces she reaches us but my mother is faster, grabbing her arms stopping her where she stood. And just like earlier chaos erupts again, Ser Criston weaving through the crowd but Uncle Daemon slams his body into his intercepting anyone else who might threaten us.
"You've gone too far!"
"I? Forever upholding the kingdom, the family the law, while you flout all to do as you please. Where is duty where is sacrifice? It's trampled under your pretty foot again. And now you take my sons eye to even that you feel entitled." The Queen hisses like the green snake she was.
"Exhausting wasn't it? Hiding behind the cloak of your own righteousness? But now they see you as you are."
Alicent narrows her eyes, yanking away from the Princess but in turn slicing into my mother's arm.
Blood trickled down onto the stone below, everyone too stunned to speak that the Queen would violently assault her kin, the Princess and heir for that matter.
Our family moves in tightly knit, and if Uncle Daemon himself could breathe fire he would.
"Do not mourn me, Mother. It was a fair exchange. I may have lost an eye, but I gained a dragon." Aemond breaks the silence, standing by his mother's side and I stood by mine.
And I hope it had been worth it, my prince.
***
Chapter 3: a prince, perhaps?
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓥𝓮𝓵𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓸𝓷
The castle was far different than I remembered it. It may have only been a couple of years since we left for Dragonstone but the halls of the red keep were once bustling with excitement but now...
Now it was a dark shadow that paled in comparison just as my grand sire, Viserys.
Ahead of me Daemon and my mother walked side by side, her hand resting on her pregnant belly that would hopefully bring me my first sister.
Lucerys and Jace however had fallen behind, yearning for their piece of nostalgia.
Only a few weeks after Lady Laena's funeral on Driftmark, my mother and true father married in the way Old Valyria when my father by law was murdered in cold blood by a paramour of his own.
My brothers, Baela, Raena and I watched from afar hardly understanding the impact this would have on our House when we'd barely had time to grieve.
"Elaena, we're to have a meeting with the Queen before court. Keep an eye on your brothers, hm?" My mothers soft purple eyes tried to hide her demons but I was old enough now to sense her unease.
Raising a concerned eyebrow, Daemon and I exchange a knowing glance.
Putting a loose strand of my white blonde hair behind my ear, my mother's hand caresses my face in comfort before sending me off on my older sister duties.
Wandering the familiar halls my mind drifted to the very person whom I wanted to see upon returning to Kings Landing.
No one knew of Aemond and I's late night ride in the skies that led to that night of rage besides the two of us and I wondered if he'd held our happier memories as fond as I had... or maybe I was just the bastard girl who'd followed him like a lost puppy in our youth.
It wasn't long before I found the dark haired boys filling into the crowd circling around none other than Aemond himself who stood at at least two feet taller than when I last saw him.
His white blonde hair was tied back out of his handsome chiseled face, revealing the now healed scar and his eye patch to cover it.
Every blow Ser Criston swung was dodged swiftly and countered by Aemond who impressed every lord and lady who watched, Jace and Luke however seemed shocked by our Uncles transformation.
As boys they never got along, Aemond being the scapegoat at every turn even with Aegon who hadn't grown his sense of loyalty until later in life.
Bringing me out of my haze a loud crash is met with gasps from the crowd when Aemond's shield splinters apart.
Tossing it to the side his gaze meets mine as I watch from the stairs and the corner of his lips tip up in a grin, warming my entire body.
Aemond and I stare at one another for what feels like an eternity and it still isn't long enough when he breaks our connection to continue swinging at his target, now with something to prove.
As I approach Luke and Jace, the crowd is clapping while Aemond holds a blade to Ser Criston's neck who looks at the prince with pride but my brothers have a different reaction, their faces sulking.
"You'll win tourneys in no time, my prince." Ser Criston raves, the crowd clapping in entertainment and I can't blame them, Aemond's impressive.
"I don't give a shit about tourneys,"
Arching an eyebrow at Cole, Aemond doesn't waste another moment before turning to me.
"Come to train, Princess?" Twirling his sword between us I can't shake the awe of how different he'd become.
Nibbling at my lip I struggle finding a witty response but instead stare at him.
"Only if I can spar with you, my prince. I'm not sure any of the knights will have me." I grin, quite proud myself of how I'd come to wield a sword.
Satisfied with my answer he takes a step closer.
"I wouldn't allow anyone else swing a sword at you, Elaena." He smiles down at me knowingly as he sheaths his blade back at his waist and my skin prickles at my name rolling off his tongue.
Something sounded different when he said my name now, this time it held more, a promise almost.
Out of the corner of my eye Luke and Jace exchange a glance and I reminded again of their tension with Aemond and Aegon alike. Over the years my animosity towards Aemond had faded away where I had more good memories than bad but my brothers on the other hand thought otherwise.
"And you, nephews?" Aemond's tone changes into something ice cold and I almost don't recognize it. He'd never talked to me the way he did my brothers.
Before either of the boys can reply, the gates to the courtyard swing open and all attention is on the Velaryon guards led by none other than Vaemond Velaryon, the very man petitioning for my brother's birthright.
Luke may be just a boy, but Lord Corlys had loved us as his own, molding us into Velaryons that would make our house proud.
The entire courtyard grows silent and I loop my arm through Luke's while sneaking a look at Aemond.
His usually tight lips where stretching into a smile at the discomfort of my little brother. As if he can feel my disappointed eyes, his gaze turns to meet mine and his handsome smirk fades.
As the soldiers pass and enter the castle, Jace ruffles the hair on Luke's head in an effort to cheer him up and urge him over to the weapons.
Watching after them, my heart warms in my chest at the memories of us all training in the courtyard together under the eye of our grandfather.
"You've grown, Princess."
Turning to the familiar deep voice a flush runs through my body at how close he's standing to me.
Men from all over Westeros had shown me attention, both powerful and charming but none of them were him, none of them were Aemond, the mysterious warrior that was bound to the largest dragon in the world when we were only children.
"You as well, perhaps a bit taller." I smile, earning a wholehearted laugh from the dragon himself.
For a moment longer his gaze lingers on my dress, trailing up my body back to my purple eyes.
"Did you arrive on dragonback?" He asks and I nod, the air between us growing thicker and thicker by the moment.
When Ser Laenor had passed, his dragon Seasmoke and I bonded giving me some sort of light at the end of the never ending dark night.
"Is it wrong to assume Aegon is run loose in the brothels this afternoon?" I arch an eyebrow, but Aemond doesn't seem in the mood, his face falling at the mention of his older brother.
"Come," He says, leading me away from prying eyes.
When it's just he and I walking through the garden's, Aemond remains to himself, crossing his arms behind his back.
"I'm sorry if I said something-"
"Don't apologize, Elaena. You did no wrong." He responds sincerely and my heart is thumping in my chest the slower we walk when I realize it.
He's jealous.
"I'm thankful he didn't poison you. Your morals seem intact. Training instead of drinking your days away. I'm quite impressed." Attempting to cheer him up I'm relieved when he finally looks at me again, like it'd been too long since.
"Second sons aren't given glory. We're meant to find it for ourselves."
"And what of the daughters?" I grin, challenging him as I always do.
"I suppose they're too wed and produce little heirs," Aemond's laugh fills the courtyard and I'll never forget the sound of it echoing through the empty corridors, breathing life to the flowers that surrounded us.
"Oh? Is that what you'd like of me? To marry some lord, or perhaps a king and have hundreds of children?" I feign offense, laughing along with him as I do.
"A strapping prince, perhaps?" Aemond replies but this time, there's no sign of playfulness and I freeze in my tracks.
Was he offering? What if he'd already been betrothed? We were around that age after all.
"Aemond, oh-" Queen Alicent's interruption saves him from my further questioning but her face falls when she notices whom her son is alone with.
The Queen's hatred towards my mother never went unnoticed and now unquestionable with her outburst at Driftmark. I was a bastard just as my brothers, so therefore just as unworthy in the eyes of the Queen and perhaps her sons as well.
"Have you seen your brother?"
"No, Mother."
"Of course. He must still be in chambers. Princess," Giving me a curt nod the Queen was gone as fast as she'd came and with her departing footsteps through the halls I let out the breath I'd been holding.
"Does my mother unsettle you?" Aemond chuckles at my discomfort, taking a step closer so he has to look down at me.
"That's one way to put it, I suppose... they'd have my head on a spike." My response makes him laugh and I'm beginning to wonder if he does that often or if it's something saved just for me.
"I'd have theirs first." He grins something malicious and it intrigues me in more ways than one.
Before walking down the hall Aemond's purple eye locks onto me and I know without a doubt he means what he says.
Aemond would protect me for now, at least I knew that much to be true.
A dragon in a pit of snakes.
***
Chapter 4: the night is dark
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓥𝓮𝓵𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓸𝓷
That night a fierce storm rocked the castle. Lightning lit the dim halls fooling the naked eye that the sun had prematurely risen, and to my dismay it hadn't.
Tonight felt years long, my nightmares clawing at the edges of my mind tearing away any hopes of a decent night's rest.
This nightmare had been particularly evil, making me sit straight up in my bed with screams that were sure to wake the castle.
Cradling my knees to my chest I rock myself back and forth in bed hoping to regain some calm breathing.
A knock to the door makes my sweat run cold. Surely a knight had come to check on the Princess. With screams like that there must've been a true threat.
Wiping my tear stained cheeks hurriedly I throw off the covers and go to the door.
"Everything's fine, I'm sorry-" swinging open the door the tall frigid figure comes into the candlelight and it's no knight at all.
"Aemond..." I breathe in shock, my cheeks a deep red when I realize he'd heard my cries.
With his hand resting on his sword at the ready he pushes open the door checking for any sort of danger.
"No one's here, Aemond. It was just a nightmare." I assure him but he rushes to my side eager to assess me for himself.
Taking my face in his hands his tense muscles seem to relax until he notices I've been crying, his eyebrows narrowing in out of concern.
"It wasn't just a nightmare you're upset." Soothingly brushing his thumb across the soft skin of my cheek I could forget every unpleasant dream I've ever had.
"It happens often. I'll fall back asleep eventually-"
"You're lying." He mutters, already annoyed with my dishonesty.
When words fail me I can only stare. Aemond's tousled hair was down, shorter hairs falling into his face like he'd been in bed tossing and turning like I had.
I hadn't seen him in anything other than black so when I notice he's only wearing an undershirt just thin enough to see through I melt into a puddle at his feet.
"I should go, now that I know you're safe." His mouth says one thing but his body says another staying close with his hand still cupping my face.
If he was waiting for me to pull away from him, I wouldn't dare be the first to move.
"I don't want you to go." I whisper simply, gazing up at him through my long eyelashes.
Glancing up at the door, he thinks it over for a moment.
"You need your rest, Princess." He insists, putting my well being before my own desires but I'd hoped to one day be desired by Aemond.
"Than rest with me, my prince." I ask, placing a hand on his chest.
Tensing under my touch at first he relaxes taking a deep breath, leaning into it as if it wasn't enough, he wanted more and he wasn't alone.
Without words he interlocks our fingers, leading me back to the bed I so desperately wanted out of not moments ago.
Leaning his sword against the chair besides the bed, he joins me under the covers relaxing against the pillows allowing his long toned arms to stretch out behind me.
The dull silence filled what small space was between us. I'd never been this close with another person before, let alone a man. If anyone saw us alone, and in bed together I'd be stained for any future bethrothel... but maybe that was what I wanted.
Licking his lips he contemplates what he's about to say, his hold on me tightening only slightly but I still notice and it makes me happier than it should.
"I've missed you while you've been away, Elaena. It's been... lonely here without you." He chooses his words carefully, his chest rising and falling beneath my head with his heart beating a mile a minute waiting for my reaction.
"I'm sure you've had other women warming your bed on your evenings of solitude." I joke and I can see him smirking at me from the corner of my eye, unaware I can see him.
"I believe it's your bed I'm warming tonight, princess." Aemond arches an eyebrow in challenge and I turn my head resting my chin on his chest.
"And tomorrow?" I ask, ignoring the sparks of unwarranted jealousy at the image of Aemond with another woman.
"Is that an invitation?" He grins while he absentmindedly traces the sharp curve of my jaw.
"The people of court would talk, Aemond." I sigh, not enjoying the idea of the Queen cornering me in the gardens on an afternoon stroll.
"Hmph." He scoffs at the idea, "They'd hardly be able to stop me, would they?"
The tips of his fingers trail up from my chin to softly trace my bottom lip and I watch while he stares, his brows furrowed in deep thought.
I'd never been kissed, or rather I've never let anyone kiss me and I'd be lying to myself if I hadn't said I thought about kissing Aemond on multiple occasions just since I'd walked through the front gates.
He was unattainable and in a way so was I.
The Queen would never allow her true born son be married to the bastard girl of Rhaenyra. I may have been the first born but if Alicent rejected my Mother's claim to the throne, she therefore rejected mine.
"Do you remember the song you shared with me? The night I lost my eye?" The last bit is barely audible but with only the thunder to compete with his deep voice I heard every syllable.
"Of course.. how could I forget?" I reply. That night had changed everything for our family.
"Do you still believe it to be true?"
Thousands upon thousands of men had disappeared when they ventured to Old Valyria for themselves. Even Princess Aerea Targaryen who'd flown on the back of the great Balerion had barely returned alive, leaving her with grotesque wounds no maester had ever heard or seen in their many years.
"Possibly. If our bleeding star escaped as the song says. The story of Princess Aerea makes me think different. What do you think?" That night had held so much trauma for him I was shocked he still remembered the small tune.
"If even her dragon was gravely wounded, I don't believe such a beast could survive there all this time." He sighs but tilts his head to the side.
"But that doesn't mean our mysterious dragon can't dwell in secret elsewhere." Peeking up to look at him he gifts me a small smile, tucking my long blonde streaks of hair behind my ear.
In the dim candlelight Aemond's sharp features cast a shadow when he turns his head. I'm only able to make out the side of his face with his scar stretching across where his purple eye once was.
Sitting up slightly I reach for his face cautiously as if to ask for permission but he doesn't move away from me, Aemond instead leans into the palm of my hand while my thumb brushes over the lower part of his scar.
I wanted him to feel comfortable enough to discard the leather eyepatch that hid his scar and maybe one day, he would.
"I'm sorry... I'd wished that night never happened. I should've done more to stop it." I whisper but he shakes his head.
"No, if you'd gotten hurt because of me..." He bites his lip, staring off into the dark as he pictured it unwilling to finish his thought. "Elaena, after these few years without you it was all I had, was that night together at Driftmark."
My heart stops at his confession. Had he longed for me just as I had for him? The question was on the tip of my tongue but I couldn't bring myself to ask.
What would it matter if Aemond felt the same? What were we to do about it?
I imagine my Father wouldn't allow me to marry Alicent Hightower's son or perhaps he would, knowing the rage she'd grow to have knowing her son had fallen in love with the bastard daughter of Daemon and Rhaenyra.
"I'd thought I was just a bastard like my brothers." My smile fades and I find myself pulling away from him both physically and emotionally. My paranoid mind begins to weave, wondering if this was some trick after all.
Sitting up off his chest my body regrets it instantly. Now that I'd felt his closeness I didn't want to leave and even that terrified me.
"Elaena, look at me."
Avoiding his eyes he grips my chin, turning my face so I'm forced to look at him.
"We're the blood of the dragon, the blood of Old Valyria. You are not your brothers, and I am not mine."
***
Chapter 5: my love
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Elaena's bed wasn't nearly as comfortable as mine but I'd never tell her that. Waking up next to her had felt like a hallucination where my dreams had seeped into reality.
She was back and not only that she'd blossomed into a stunning young woman, as if I hadn't fawned over her enough when we were children.
I'd worried she'd grown to hate me as her brothers do but when her sparkling smile found me in the courtyard I'd known she hadn't.
Early not long after the sun had risen in the sky I made my leave but not before leaving her with the promise of returning to escort her to the throne room later that morning.
Any time spent away from Elaena was only more excuse for her song to reverberate through my mind and bones, never ending. And I'd never want it too.
Hearing her screams in the night terrified me at the least. I'd thought the worst, a thief or a bedmate come to take the Princess for their own deprivation.
I could protect her from any man or beast but her own mind? I stood no chance but I would fight to the death.
Eager to see her again I'm quick to bathe and clothe, and early to breakfast hoping to miss Aegon who would surely question my absence last night.
It wasn't often his boring little brother spent his nights elsewhere. He'd want a story that much was certain, and I'd give him one.
"Aemond, I didn't expect you up so early." Sitting alone at the table was my Mother, the Queen and her Father, the hand to the King, Otto Hightower.
Taking a bite from a piece of fruit I give myself an excuse not to respond.
"Your brother was seen whoring in the streets of Flee Bottom last night, what do you know of it?" Grandfather wastes no time digging for information but I don't have anything for him, my evening consisting of only Elaena.
Shaking my head I meet the inquisitive eyes of my grandfather, unsure of whether to believe me or not.
Getting up to meet me my Mother takes hold of my arm, "This morning could mean the start of a new beginning, Aemond. It may be difficult but I ask that you stay silent in the proceedings, no matter what's said no matter the outcome." Her voice fades to a whisper, afraid of even the rats in the walls overhearing her.
"Of course, Mother."
I'd never forget the look of betrayal on Elaena's face when I'd spoken out about her brothers even if it was out of blind rage.
That night I understood completely, I'd have no place by Elaena's side if I couldn't at the very least dim the blazing fire of hatred for Luke and Jacaerys.
If Vaemond Velaryon was to take the Driftwood throne from the bastard boy Lucerys, my Mother and Grandfather saw it essential the younger brother of Lord Corlys owe us his loyalty.
And if my brother attempted to take the iron throne after the passing of our father war would ensue, and I couldn't be sure Elaena and I would be on the same side.
Departing with that unsettling thought I make my way back to her chambers, eager to see her again while our families lived in this false peace.
Approaching her door it's already open, harsh whispers spilling into the hallway though I could barely make it out.
The closer my steps the more I'm able to distinguish whom Elaena's speaking with.
"Grandfather will be alright, I promise you this, Luke-"
"What if I'm not ready? Mother insists it's my destiny-"
"And her along with Daemon, Jace and I will be with you every step of the way. You don't think we'd let you scounder your birthright do you?"
I can hear the smile in her voice as she comforts her little brother and for a few short moments Lucerys isn't the House Strong bastard boy who stole my eye.
Before I'm caught eavesdropping I take my remaining steps, coming into the sunlight pouring in from the many windows of her apartments.
When Elaena and I see one another she stands from her seat, her tempting pink lips tipping up in a captivating smile while her younger brothers face fell in shock.
"I'm sorry to interrupt, I'm a bit early I can leave-"
"No. It's alright." Turning to Luke the boy's brown eyes are still locked on me, frozen solid unable to move and I don't bother hiding the smirk that I'm wearing at his uncomfortable shifting.
"Mothers probably looking for you. I'll see you very soon, Luke." Even when she speaks to him he's still watching me unwilling to leave me with his sister.
Little did he know the lengths of which I'd go to keep her safe.
Lifting an eyebrow in question at him he shakes himself from his trance, giving Elaena a thoughtful look before finally leaving us but not without brushing by me.
Peering down at him as he passed I wait to speak until his footsteps are fading around the corner.
"You came," she smiles sweetly and my stone hard exterior cracks and tumbles.
"Don't sound so shocked, Princess."
Getting a good look at her dress the black intricate workings shimmer beneath the light sure to draw the eye if her otherworldly beauty hadn't already.
Unlike her mother, Elaena's blonde hair flowed in waves beneath her many braids. I desperately ached to touch her, feel her plump lips beneath mine.
"I thought you might've changed your mind, my prince."
Taking a step closer to her she has to tilt her head up to look at me and I fight the urge to caress her soft skin as I had just hours ago.
No, my love how could I? You were all I was capable of thinking about.
"You're beautiful. You almost look like a Queen." I grin.
She smacks my arm playfully and I'm graced by her heartwarming laughter.
"Almost? Care to share what I'm missing?" She smiles proudly and if I were a lesser man I would feel threatened by her but instead it's quite the opposite, I get off on it.
"Just the crown, my lady."
If that's what she wanted, I'd give my life and my sword to make it happen. All she had to say were the words...
At my reply her cheeks flush a light pink and I can't resist now, cupping her delicate face in my calloused sword worn hands.
At my touch her face falls, backing away from me and it's a dagger to the heart.
"This morning there's been talk of a possible betrothal... a lord from Winterfell-"
"Talk from who, Elaena?" My mood flips like a coin, my body frigid with regretful understanding.
"My Father, my mother? The North?" She scoffs, turning to walk to the window, avoiding me but I grab hold of her arm.
"Who is he?"
"Cregan Stark. He's to arrive on the morrow to ask for my hand." She says, still keeping her gaze away from mine.
My instant reaction is to burn all of Winterfell to the ground, or simply slit the throat of the little lord the moment he arrived to Kings Landing.
"He's already on his way?"
Timidly she nods and I know she must feel guilty but my blood boiled at the thought of another man wedding Elaena, and so soon just after I'd gotten her back.
I was a Prince of the seven kingdoms, the rider of the greatest dragon in the world, I could protect her and our family from any one who dared threaten our dynasty on our shores or elsewhere.
She wasn't even mine but in my eyes, she belonged with me and I with her. This Stark would fear the dragon not mount it. Elaena was meant to burn brighter than the sun, here with me.
"Do you have any say in the matter?" I dare ask, knowing the duty we held didn't give us much choice.
"I do. Who knows, I may fall in love with the lad." She smirks and though I know she's joking I can't bring myself to laugh my jaw tense and teeth grinding, words on the tip of my tongue.
It's me, you should be falling in love with.
"Or you may find there's a better match elsewhere." I arch my eyebrow, stepping impossibly close to her.
Nibbling on her lip my focus shifts to it as she speaks, "And what men did you have in mind exactly?" She asks, her small voice barely a whisper so I lean in, my nose resting besides hers.
"Just the one, Princess."
Her purple eyes lock with mine and I know it's true, she feels the same but was it of any consequence? This Lord of Winterfell would arrive soon and he was whom her family wanted, they would never consider me.
Off in the distance the bells ring, signaling the proceedings were to start but neither one of us goes to move, too content with where we stood.
"Do you think we'd stand a chance?" She whispers, the fear she feels disheartening.
"We'd stand more than a chance, my love. We'd rule the seven kingdoms."
***
Chapter 6: spoken for
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Being the last to arrive to the throne room all eyes are already on us, speculation filling the air with every step we made.
At first I tuck Elaena to my side but only as a gentleman of the realm would. I want to shield her from their stares but she proves to be more brave than I give her credit for.
"They watch because you escort me, Aemond. Let me go," She whispers, squeezing my arm reassuringly but I don't move away from her, uneager to let her go as she asks.
"Let them watch. Maybe Cregan Stark will hear news you're spoken for and return North where he belongs." I respond under my breath, at first worried for her reaction but she only grins at my antics.
"Careful, my prince. Your possessiveness is beginning to show,"
"Oh my love, I haven't even begun to possess you yet." I whisper with a grin close to her ear before leaving her with her family and approaching mine whom witnessed everything.
I manage to avoid the eyes of my disapproving mother and grandfather by staring head on at my siblings, Aegon and Heleana.
Smirking at me as I come to stand behind him, Aegon turns with a knowing smile.
"It's the Princess is it? She's grown into quite the woman. Are you willing to share the bastard girl, little brother?" His smirk could tempt any man into murder, and I just might with what he's suggesting.
"I'd rather ship you off to Essos and spare us all the trouble of your insolence." I growl, my hands twitching as I hold them behind my back to prevent me from strangling him.
Stealing a glance at Elaena, she stands next to her true father Daemon. Her face is solemn and unreadable as she pays close attention to my grandfather as he begins the proceedings but I barely hear a word he says.
"For as long as House Targaryen has ruled the sky, House Velaryon has ruled the seas. When the doom fell upon Valyria our houses became the last of their kind. I have spent my entire life on Driftmark defending my brothers seat. I am Lord Corlys closest kin, his own blood. The true blood of House Valyria runs through my veins."
"As it does is my sons, the offspring of Laenor Velaryon. If you cared so much about your houses blood Ser Vaemond you would be not so bold as to try to supplant it's rightful heir. You only speak for yourself-" Rhaenyra's patience wears thin as the tide changes, her sons birthright slipping through her grasp.
"You have chance to make your own petition Princess Rhaenyra. Do give Ser Vaemond the courtesy of his being heard." My mother sounds out, ever the voice of reason on the side always opposite of her daughter by law.
"What do you know of Velaryon blood princess? I could cut my veins and show it to you and you still wouldn't recognize it. This is about the future and survival of my house not yours." He grits his teeth at her and Elaena steps forward her eyes spinning with white hot fire but she's pulled back by Daemon who whispers something in her ear to calm her.
"I humbly put myself before you as Lordy Corlys successor. The Lord of Driftmark and Lord of the tides." He steps away but not without giving Elaena and her family a look of pride, tilting up his chin to Rhaenyra herself.
"Thank you ser Vaemond. Princess Rhaenyra you may now speak for your son, Lucerys Velaryon." My grandfather nods and she steps forward.
"If I am to grace this farce with an answer I will start by reminding the court that nearly 20 years ago in this very-"
Behind her the throne room doors are swinging open, our father, the King himself passing through them.
"King Viserys of House Targaryen, first of his name king of the Andals and the Rhoynar and the first men. Lord of the seven kingdoms and protector of the realm."
A hush falls over the entirety of the hall as the knights booming voice demands the attention of every Lord and Lady. For the first time in years my father would sit the throne and all for his true heir, his first born, Rhaenyra.
Finally reaching the throne, he shares a few words with my grandfather while Ser Vaemond shares stunned reactions with anyone who'd look at him.
Knights rush to his aid but he waves them off, intent on climbing the iron throne himself.
Just as he's to reach the top the crown of Jaehaerys falls, the noise rattling all the hearts of any cold man or woman that stood in his wake but he isn't alone. Daemon climbs the steps besides him and we all watch in silence.
Some even now would speculate that Prince Daemon wanted the throne for himself and they'd be correct. Any sane man would crave power yes, but those who were honorable knew love and loyalties conquered all, despite if some of us didn't want to admit it.
"I must admit my confusion. I do not understand why petitions are being heard over a settled succession. The only one present who might offer keener insight into Lord Corlys's wishes is the Princess Rhaenys." Struggling to catch his breath the suffering King urges his cousin forward.
"Indeed your grace. It was ever my husbands will that Driftmark pass through Ser Laenor to his true born son Lucerys Velaryon. His mind never changed and nor did my support of him. As a matter of fact the Princess has just informed me of her desire to wed her sons Jace and Luke to Lord Corlys granddaughter Baela and Rhaena. A proposal to which I heartily agree."
Elaena and I lock eyes and I realize now why they expected her to wed and so soon. She was the oldest and if the younger of the siblings were to marry, than it only made sense though that didn't make it sting any less.
"Well the matter is settled... again. I here by reaffirm prince Lucerys Velaryon as heir to Driftmark, the Driftwood throne and the next Lord of the Tides."
"You break law and centuries of traditions to install your daughter as heir yet you dare tell me who deserves to inherit the name Velaryon... no. I will not allow it." He spits, his voice deepening but still heard by all.
"Allow it?" When Vaemond challenges my father a piece of him seems to come back to life. "Do not forget yourself, Vaemond."
"That is no true Velaryon, and certainly no nephew of mine." The mad man points at the boy and though I respect his boldness it's suicide at best. While he said what we all knew to be fact this was nor the time or place.
"Go to your chambers, you have said enough." Rhaenyra attempts to usher her three children away but Elaena shakes her head, eager to stay with her mother and I smile proudly. She would not flee the storm she would face it.
"You may run your house as you see fit but you will not decide the future of mine. My house survived the doom and a thousand tribulations besides and gods be dammed I will not see it ended on the account of this-" he stops himself before he says the words that will seal his fate but Daemon taunts him softly.
"Say it-"
"Her children are BASTARDS. And she... is a whore." His deathly glare closes in on Elaena and her brothers, my body moving toward her before I can even think.
"I will have your tongue for that." My father struggles to stand, unsheathing his dagger from his waist but his brother is quicker, shocking us all by slicing Ser Vaemond's head in two, his body falling lifeless to the cold hard ground and I freeze mid-step.
"He can keep his tongue."
My lips tip up into an satisfied smile, my eye darting from the body to Daemon himself whom is already wiping his sword clean of the very Velaryon blood Ser Vaemond spoke of.
"His blood seems to be the same as ours after all, Mother." Elaena mutters under her breath and I still chuckle at her sharp tongue, satisfying me beyond belief. Perhaps she didn't need a crown to sound like a Queen after all.
"Disarm him!" Otto yells out, staying close to my mother and Heleana.
"No need, no need." Daemon replies, seeming quite bored with the foolishness of it all.
Collapsing into his chair, my mother and Rhaenyra are the first to my father's aid helping him up and into the arms of the knights and maesters.
The crowds of people begin to disperse and I don't waste another moment before going to her, ignoring the judgmental glances from all who looked but I'm yanked back by Aegon who pulls me in the opposite direction.
"Careful little brother, you don't want them to see, do you? Besides, I have something better planned."
***
Chapter 7: ñuha vāedar
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓥𝓮𝓵𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓸𝓷
Turning the pages of the third book I'd sifted through this afternoon in the libraries with Helaena I find my mind drifting back to the one eyed prince.
When left alone with my family I was sharply questioned by my brothers what it was that was going on between Aemond and I... and the truth was I still wasn't sure.
I'd hoped to spend the day soaring the skies together but it seemed Aegon had other plans.
"Helaena, is it usual Aegon take Aemond with him on his... outings?" I don't mean to distract her but she doesn't seem to mind, lifting her head up from her book with a smile.
"There was once on Aemond's name day, but not usually no." Her face shifts uncomfortably as she thinks it over some more and I regret asking in the first place.
My thoughts go to the worst, my imagination betraying me with thoughts of Aemond and Aegon running rampant through the Streets of Silk.
Jealousy didn't begin to cover the burning insecurity that bubbled up inside of me.
If Aemond thought he could get his cock wet with the whores at the brothels and crawl back into my bed tonight he'd have a rude awakening when I take my dragon home to Dragonstone.
"The dragon's song is just as long as the rider stands to sing," She mumbles under her breath and I'd wished I'd known what she meant.
Sighing to myself I rest my forehead in my hands, closing my eyes tight in an attempt to rid myself of the mental picture of Aemond with another woman.
Maybe Cregan Stark was the correct match after all. Was it too much to ask that I be the only woman in a man's heart and bed?
"Why look so grim, Princess?"
Sitting straight up I'm shocked but relieved to see the face of my sorrow smiling down at me as if he hadn't disappeared all afternoon.
"Aemond?" I breathe, almost unable to believe it when I see his handsome face smiling down at me from under his cloak. Leaning against one of the tables he pulls his hood down away from his face so we can meet eyes though I quite enjoyed how mystifying he'd looked before.
"Sister, would you mind giving me a moment with Elaena?" He asks Helaena sweetly, and she nods.
"The harmonies must stay on key, Aemond." Squeezing his hand affectionately she departs but we're both left confused, staring after her.
As Helaena's footsteps fade, Aemond steps closer admiring me and I can't help but get fluster under his heated stare.
"I can tell you what those books are about, my love. I've read them hundreds of times." Leaning down besides me he puts his lips to my ear so I can feel his breath fan across my neck.
Finding myself leaning into his warmth I snap myself out of his trance pushing away from the table and gathering my things.
"Elaena, what is it?" When I don't reply he grabs my arm spinning me around to look at him.
"Talk to me. Is it me you're upset with?" He asks, bringing me to his chest but I only yank myself away from him once more.
"Don't think I'm that blind, Aemond. I know what Aegon's tastes are. You've been gone all afternoon."
"And where is it do you think I've been?" Tilting his head to the side he seems entertained by my anger and that only makes it worse.
"Wherever the prettiest women lay on their backs for a pretty penny I suppose." I scoff, crossing my arms over my chest. "And if you think I'll be blissfully ignorant to your whores when it's my bed you're sharing you're mad!"
Narrowing his sparkling purple eye at me he closes the distance between us so we're standing chest to chest, and I'm engulfed by his musk that I hadn't realized I missed so much.
"What I crave can't be bought or bargained for, you know that." Taking my chin between his fingers he makes sure I'm listening to his every word.
"Do I?"
"You do. More than anyone. It's only you I want, Elaena. Mērī ao, ñuha vāedar." *Only you, my song.
His gaze can't decide between my eyes and my lips but I'm still struggling to breathe from his admission.
Could I believe him? Of course I could and I already did. There was no hope for me now I was hooked like a fish in the Narrow Sea.
"Pār emagon nyke, ñuha dārilaros" *Then have me, my prince.
I whisper, rolling my tongue seductively with each word. His body turns to stone while he searches my eyes for any sense of doubt but there was none. Aemond pumped my veins full of life, and made my heart flutter with excitement when he was near, of course I was sure.
Taking the air from my lungs Aemond makes little work of shoving the books from the table onto the floor and lifting me on top of it.
Bringing himself between my legs he cups my face, his eye memorizing every dimple and freckle before colliding his hungry lips to mine.
My arms lace around his neck pulling him closer, a growl coming from deep within his chest when my lips respond instantly, desperate to feel him after years of unknowing.
He holds my face delicately like a prized possession, his tongue dances with mine like we were starved of any sort of affection and it's not enough, it's never enough.
Moaning softly into his mouth I feel him smile against my lips, his free hand gripping my waist possessively and I lean into him wanting desperately to be possessed by him, physically and emotionally.
Pulling away for breath our chests are heaving for air when a door swings open a few shelves away. My eyes go wide but Aemond places a hand over my mouth ensuring I don't make a noise.
"He's obsessed with her. He couldn't get back to the castle quick enough to see the bastard girl. They were friends when we were children but I never imagined, this."
The voice belongs to none other than Aegon but whomever he spoke to remained quiet.
Aemond turns his head, his playful smile fading when he hears what Aegon calls me and turns to confront him but I grab the front of his cloak pulling him back to me.
"She'll distract him from what truly matters and in due time, he'll grow bored of her. It's glory and power that your brother desires not love." Otto replies, shuffling through stacks of papers before their footsteps depart and we're alone once more.
Pulling away from me Aemond lifts a table throwing it over in a rage, pacing back and forth before settling on me, his peace.
"They think they can manipulate me... as if I can't have both, glory and love." He begins, trying to get a grasp on his anger, balling up his fists.
"A man doesn't find glory without inspiring love in the hearts of others." My calm voice surprises him for a moment his blazing purple eye glued to me as he was lost to his darkening thoughts.
Resting his forehead against mine I take hold of the front of his cloak, bringing him closer.
"No man will ever speak of you in that way again. I swear it, Elaena." He promises, tracing my bottom lip with his thumb.
"But he's right. That's what I am, just as my brothers. We're no different, Aemond."
When I bring up my brothers he only cringes but it's true.
"You didn't take my eye and torture me when we were children, Elaena. You are different. Just as Aegon and I are. My loyalties lie with you-"
"And if Aegon or your Mother ordered the death of my brothers? Me?" I ask with tears stinging in my eyes.
"I wouldn't let that happen." He growls.
"Because you'd want to kill them yourself?"
Narrowing his eye at me he doesn't respond and it crushes me. I had reason to believe if I weren't here, he would've killed one of them already.
"They're my brothers, Aemond-"
"And what am I?" He snaps back, his sharp jaw clenched as he waited for my answer.
"Everything." I whisper, hoping he doesn't hear it but he does, his tense shoulders falling when he hears the crack in my voice.
Pressing a gentle kiss to my forehead, he uses both of his hands to tip my face up so our lips are a whisper apart.
"If I kiss you again, I'm afraid I won't stop." Desire burns in Aemond's stare, his intensity being what drew me to him in the first place.
"Why must you make it sound like a bad thing?"
Grinning at me from ear to ear, his deep chuckle was enough to make any woman in the seven kingdoms swoon and for now, at least in this very moment Aemond was mine and I was wholeheartedly his.
***
Chapter 8: play with fire
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓥𝓮𝓵𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓸𝓷
Doing a last turn in front of the mirror I correct a few loose strands of hair and I'm finally satisfied. My lips were still a bit swollen from all the kissing and biting courtesy of Aemond but it was a reminder of our time together as if it hadn't been running through my mind all evening.
Taking my leave I'm quick with my venture to the Red Keep, already running late as it was my nature.
On the right hand side of the table sat my Mother and Father along with Jace and Luke with their betrothed, Baela and Rhaena. On the left Aegon stood with Aemond who was seemingly bored with the conversation until I walk in and all of his attention is reserved for me.
My lips tip up into a shy smile, afraid to show any any kind of emotion in the room of people I'd walked into.
Aegon and Otto seem to notice Aemond's distraction with me and sure enough the room grows silent as I approach the table sitting at the only empty seat on the right side next to Jace.
"Glad you could join us, good sister. I was beginning to think you took your dragon back to Dragonstone to avoid Cregan." Jace jokes but he isn't far off. I hadn't been looking forward to the arrangement especially after my afternoon with Aemond.
"There's still time, Jace. Don't tempt me." I warn, pointing a knife at him.
"When I was a few years shy of Elaena's age I was being paraded on a ship across Westeros to find a proper husband. You're all quite fortunate that you've been found suitable matches and so close to home. " My mother takes a sip of her wine and I steal a glance at Aemond who's pretending not to pay attention but takes a gulp from his cup.
"He'll be entering the tourney from what I heard.
Proper time to assess his skill." Daemon adds but I can hardly fathom a tourney and feast in our honor. I had no intention of marrying the Stark lord, it was only a matter of letting it be known.
Coming from behind me there's a commotion and everyone rises from the table, anticipating the arrival of Viserys.
The knights carry the decrepit man in his seat to the middle of the dining table between both Queen Alicent and my mother Rhaenyra.
Everyone watches in silence with heavy hearts as the old man struggles to get comfortable but I'm distracted by Aegon taking his seat in between Helaena and I, leaving Aemond to the end of the table with his Grandfather where I can feel his irritation growing as he watched from afar.
I wanted Aemond at my side, and freely as my husband and fierce protector. I wanted to share a bed every evening with no guilt or shame as my Mother now did with my Father. Truly she would understand, wouldn't she? Her and Daemon's affair before she wed Ser Laenor was the entire reason I'd come into this world to begin with.
"How good it is, to see you all tonight, together. This is an occasion for celebration it seems. My grandsons, Jace and Luke will marry their cousins Baela and Rhaena further strengthening the bond between our houses, and my granddaughter Elaena, good fortune in her meeting with Ser Cregan Stark. A toast to the young Princes and Princess and their betrothed!" Pausing for breath where he needed, Grandsire raises his cup, all of us following suit.
"Well done, Jace. You'll finally get to lay with a woman." Aegon mutters earning an annoyed look from Baela, but still keeping their composure, they ignore him.
"And to Prince Lucerys, future Lord of the Tides." My grandfather continues but Luke doesn't seem so sure. Sensing his unease Rhaena leans over with a reassuring smile to her future husband, "You'll be great."
"You do know how the act is done, I assume? At least in principle... where to put your cock and all that-"
"Let it be, cousin." Baela warns.
"You can play the jester if you wish, but hold your tongue before my betrothed." Jace doubles down quietly, unwilling to entertain him like he had when we were children.
"It both gladdens my heart and fills me with sorrow to see these faces around the table. The faces most dear to me in all the world yet grown so distance from each other in the years past." Taking a staggered breath, he reaches to his mask covering up the half of his face that had faded away and drops it to the table.
"Let us no longer hold ill feelings in our hearts. The crown cannot stand strong if the House of the Dragon is divided. Set aside your grievances if not for the sake of the crown then for the sake of this old man who loves you all so dearly." Viserys collapses into his seat exhausted as we all share uncomfortable glances with one another.
The first to speak is my Mother, standing with her cup raised.
"I wish to raise my cup to her Grace the Queen. She has tended to him with unfailing devotion, love and honor and for that she has my gratitude and my apology." Everyone around the table is shocked but I can't take my eyes from Aemond, hope bubbling up to the surface for us after all and he seems to sense it too.
My mother takes her seat and not long after, Aemond's mother the Queen Alicent stands, "Your graciousness moves me deeply princess. We're both mothers and we love our children. We have more in common than we sometimes allow. I raise my cup to you and to your house. You will make a fine Queen."
My mother smiles only slightly and a noticeable weight lifts from the table as we all raise our cups, drinking to what would hopefully be a better future for our families, but the daunting pit in my chest told me otherwise.
"Beware the beast beneath the boards." Helaena mutters, lost in her own thoughts before standing herself.
"I would like to toast to Baela, Elaena and Rhaena. They'll be married soon... it isn't so bad. Mostly he just ignores you, except sometimes when he's drunk." Laughing to herself, Daemon and I join her even Otto seems to look up at her with a joyful smile, nodding proudly.
"Let us have some music." Viserys asks, and as the King commands it begins with soft melodies that fill the hall.
Leaning into me Aegon watches his brother as he whispers in my ear, "I do hope your betrothed doesn't find out about your affair with my brother, you wouldn't want to begin a war, would you?"
Aemond's blazing gaze won't leave me, his jaw clenching and unclenching trying to calm himself but the tension is unrelenting, our siblings stoking the flames of the inevitable combustion.
Narrowing my eyes at him I tip up his glass of wine, spilling it down the front of his chest when no one's looking.
"Perhaps I can visit you on dragon back when you reside at Winterfell, Elaena." Jace sits back in his chair, feeding into this nonsense but not without smirking at Aemond whom he now knew without a doubt had feelings for me.
"The North is a vast amount of land. Being Warden of the North is a heavy burden and to have taken it on at such a young age, he's not much older than you Jace." Daemon begins, sifting through the plate of vegetables in front of him.
Desperate to end the conversation I clear my throat.
"I've yet to meet the man. There's more to a marriage than land and power." Bringing the wine to my lips I take a gulp, already eager to escape to my chambers.
"Is there?" My father has a laugh, smirking over his shoulder at my Mother who only gives him a look of warning.
Out of the corner of my eye I notice Aegon mutter under his breath to Jace before reaching for more wine.
Instead of giving Aegon the satisfaction my young brother excuses himself, rounding the table to Helaena offering her his hand to dance.
"Starks are honorable men. His father swore to me twenty years ago when I was crowned heir." My mother continues, but I'm only growing more annoyed at the idea of how perfect he seemed to be.
Aemond shifts uncomfortably in his seat, drumming his fingers against the table and I can feel him nearing his limit.
By the moment Viserys grew weaker, cursing softly in pain until Queen Alicent motions for the guards to take him to his chambers.
For a few short moments the talk of marriage has ended until Luke lands his final blow.
"Would the wedding take place here or Dragonstone?" he says with a chuckle but it's short lived with Aemond's fist slamming onto the table only moments after Viserys has left the room.
The room goes silent, even the soft melodies of music stopping abruptly at his interruption.
Standing up from the table he pushes away the chair, raising his cup.
"Final tribute."
My heart constricts in my chest, his voice almost unfamiliar with quiet rage as I watch him, pleading him with every thought and feeling not do whatever it was he was about to do.
"To the health of my nephews. Jace, Luke, and Joffery. Each of them handsome, wise..."
"Aemond," I breathe, but it's too late his mind is made up.
"Strong... Come! Let us drain our cups to these three strong boys." Alicent and I share a similar expression of horror, the peace we'd almost had slipping from our grasp as Aemond's anger destroys it all.
"I dare you to say that again." Jace comes to stand in front of Helaena his hands balled up into fists as if they weren't the ones that pulled the dragon's tail.
"Why? Twas only a compliment. Do you not think yourself strong-" Jace reers back, punching Aemond squarely across the face but he's hardly affected not even spilling a drop of wine, he even looks to enjoy it.
Luke stands to defend his brother but Aegon is faster, gripping him by his neck and smashing his face into the dining table.
"Jace, stop it now!" I shout. Rhaena goes to help Luke as I take my place between Jace and Aemond but he's already charging at Aemond who easily pushes him to the floor.
"Why would you say such a thing before all these people?" Alicent grips her son's arm but he rips it away.
"I was merely expressing how proud I am of my family, Mother. Hm. Though it seems my nephews aren't quite as proud of theirs." Aemond taunts, going back for more just as my brothers.
Standing with me however was my Father, who with one word stopped my brothers warpath.
Crossing his arms with a sigh, Daemon looks at Aemond and I both, his stare instantly locking on my hand around Aemond's arm but I don't move it.
"Back to your quarters, all of you." My mother ushers my brothers towards the door and Rhaena and Baela follow but Aemond and I remain where we stand for a moment longer.
My father and Aemond seem to have an unspoken conversation. Looking down at me, Aemond's hard features soften slightly but his guard is back and I'm watching him walk away from me down the dark hall.
***
Chapter 9: burning alive
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓥𝓮𝓵𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓸𝓷
All alone a small dragon rises from a treacherous storm, struggling to navigate through the wind and rain it's small wings seeking relief higher in the sunshine.
Lucerys turns side to side, his hair wet sticking to his forehead, chocolate brown eyes wide with terror when lightning strikes and his body falls lifeless to the stormy waters.
"Luke!" I scream, my voice raw from the shrill. Sitting straight up in my bed I wipe the sweat from my forehead with the back of my hand.
Barely giving me a chance to recover from the tears streaming down my cheeks the door swings open but I can't even look at him, sobs wracking through my body uncontrollably and I can hardly breathe.
"Elaena," Aemond's deep sleepy voice comforts me more than I care to admit, his footsteps approaching swiftly after he closes the door behind him.
Unable to look at him in the face he doesn't care, scooping me up and wrapping me in his strong arms.
"Sh, you're okay, I've got you." He whispers, running his fingers through my hair to soothe me and it works that is until the image flashes before me again, a deep shiver running up my spine but he only holds me tighter surrounding me in his warmth.
"It was just a nightmare. Whatever it was, it's gone, you're safe-"
"It was Luke and Arrax, there was a storm and he fell, he died, Aemond, he died-" my breathing grows erratic but he takes my face between his hands forcing me to look into at him.
"It was just a nightmare-"
"It wasn't. It felt so real they always feel so real."
"I won't let anything happen, I swear this to you." He doesn't even think before he says it and I wonder if he realizes what he's just said.
"Aemond, you were at each other's throats all evening-"
"They wanted a rise out of me so I gave it to them. They know how I feel about you." His tone shifts and my calm morphs into anger still unresolved from earlier.
"And now everyone knows."
"Good, I want them to know. Maybe now little Cregan will stay the fuck away from you." Pushing up off the bed he goes to the window, taking a deep breath of frustration.
Walking up behind him I lay my cheek against his back, his tense body relaxing beneath me.
"You wondered where I'd been all day?" His smooth velvet voice entrances me so I only nod, eager to hear more.
Taking an extra moment to search my eyes the corner of his lips tip upward.
Grabbing a tote left on the bedside table Aemond brings it over, flipping it open to grab what's inside.
Bringing its contents into the candlelight the black jewel glistens and sparkles. I almost can't believe what I'm seeing. Gold dragons encompassed the stone guarding it from any who may try to steal its treasure. It was surely a personalized piece the attention to detail intentional from the buyer.
"There's a place in the city that makes customized pieces." His soft unsure voice is foreign. Aemond was always confident, cocky even.
"Is this... for me?" I ask, my voice small.
Nodding, he motions for me to turn. Moving my hair to the side he doesn't miss the chance to brush his fingertips across the top of my bare back and I have to bite my lip to stifle any moans.
Taking my hand he guides me to the full length mirror where I can look at myself. It's gorgeous, it's made with love and intention and it's specifically for me.
Bringing his fingertips up the sides of my arms our eyes are locked with one another, anticipation seeping through my skin into my bones where I wanted him with me.
"It's perfect. You're perfect, my love." He whispers, his lips close but not close enough. I wanted to feel them it'd been too long.
Twirling the stone between my fingers I look up at us in the mirror, him standing at almost a foot taller than me.
"The stone is beautiful, my prince. Thank you," turning to face him I rest my palms on his chest.
"It's a black sapphire. It's to match mine..." he trails off and I look to his neck to see if a similar necklace hung from his neck but there is none.
"Yours?"
Aemond takes a deep breath, and nods biting at his bottom lip.
Slowly removing his arms from around my waist he reaches behind his head to unclasp his eyepatch. Hesitating for a moment, he drops the leather patch to the table revealing his entire face.
The scar had faded but in place of his purple eye was a bright blue sapphire as beautiful as it was tragic. Watching for my reaction he keeps his arms to his sides.
Cautiously I bring my hand to his face. Leaning into my palm he shuts his eye, allowing me to brush my thumb across his cheek where the scar ends and touching someone has never felt so intimate.
"I'd been holding onto the gem unsure of what to use it for but the day you arrived in Kings Landing I knew... it was for you." Resting his forehead against mine our lips are a breath apart and the words are on the tip of my tongue begging to be spoken into existence.
I'm falling in love with you, Aemond.
"Your Mother and Father may think the terms of your betrothal are settled but I refuse to let another man have you. It's me you'll stand next to one day, princess and I'll burn alive whoever denies me the only thing I desire in this life... you."
Colliding my lips to his, every morality is gone from my body. Like ravage beasts our kisses are desperate, no longer gentle and slow. This was different, we were different.
Pulling up my nightgown just enough he makes light work of picking me up, wrapping my legs around his waist. Holding me up easily he uses his free hand to hold the back of my head tangling his fingers in my long hair.
Aemond's tongue demands control just as he does and I happily oblige, moaning desperately for more. My wish is his command, carrying me back to the bed where he lays me down on my back gently.
Breaking our kiss I finally open my eyes. Aemond stood over me his chest heaving like mine after the kiss we'd just shared but the air was still thick with our tension and the heated pulse past my waist ached for only him.
"Tell me, Elaena. Ivestragon nyke skoros jaelā." *Tell me what you want.
His lustful gaze swept over my body before finally landing on my eyes.
"You," I breathe, not interested in his games.
"I'm gonna need you to be more specific, my love." Bringing my gown up my thighs ever so slowly his fingertips on my skin are the only thing I can focus on. Every nerve is on high alert amplifying every burn and ache and he knows, watching me squirm beneath him.
Finding my gut I grin up at him remembering my power.
"Qogralbar nyke, Aemond." *Fuck me
Licking his lips a proud smirk stretches across his face, "All you had to do was ask,"
Not wasting another moment he lifts his nightshirt over his head tossing it away revealing his rippling chest. His sculpted body had accounted for every hour he spent training, scars even from battles nearly lost.
Sitting up to reach him I press a soft kiss to his stomach just above the waist of his pants. Letting my lips linger I trail lower until he releases a sharp breath at my proximity to his throbbing need just below the fabric.
"Fuck, Elaena," he growls, his voice dripping in desire.
Tilting my face up to his I barely have enough time to react to his mouth capturing mine once more. Taking my bottom lip between his teeth he tugs at the hem of my nightgown asking for permission to take it off.
Helping him myself I lift it over my head, discarding it to the floor leaving myself completely bare besides the very necklace he'd given to me.
"Flawless." Aemond breathes as he stares, my body flushing a deep red never in my young life being seen by a man like this. I was completely at his mercy, handing him my innocence on a silver platter and thriving every minute of it.
Backing into the bed I take his hand, bringing him with me and he doesn't falter a second. Lightly tossing me into the mound of pillows at the head of the bed my giggle's quickly turn to moans of ecstasy when his mouth finds my chest leaving love bites but using his tongue to swipe away the sting.
Just as his mouth closes around one of my nipples one of his fingers finds my wet center and my body arches up meet his. Using the free moment to wrap his free arm around me Aemond keeps us chest to chest, circling his thumb in a rhythm that I wouldn't be able to handle for much longer.
"Aemond, please," digging my fingernails into his shoulders I use what breath I have to plead for more of him.
Settling in between my legs his purple eye locks with mine.
"Are you sure? I need you to be sure, Elaena."
Without a second thought I nod but he only shakes his head.
"Say it."
"I'm sure, Aemond. I want to be ruined for anyone else, I want to be yours." Sitting up to meet him I take his face in my hands. Seeming to like my answer he smiles against my mouth before beginning his assault on my lips, biting and licking like a starved man.
I hardly realize him pushing down his pants with how his other hand keeps my body occupied until I feel him at my aching center.
"Look at me." Doing as I'm told I open my eyes, looking into his very soul.
Leaning down to kiss me softly his entire body language shifts, now focused on keeping me comfortable and I fall in love deeper with each passing second.
Aemond doesn't hurt me, I'm convinced at this moment he couldn't hurt me, instead he fills me up letting out a deep moan when he begins to quicken the pace the friction growing with each thrust and I never want him to stop, the ecstasy is too life altering.
"You're mine Elaena, your body, your mind, your soul... everything." In between strokes he moves his mouth to my ear and his ragged breathing tells me he's just as close as I am.
Moving only slightly towards him he grows deeper inside of me and I couldn't fathom sex could be this good.
Coming closer to the edge together I wrap my arms around his neck while he buries himself in my neck wanting me to hear how I made him feel.
Growing faster and deeper there's nothing left for my body to do but to let go completely and the world as I know it is blown to pieces around us, burning to ashes to be reborn again into something new, something better, that was all I could hope as Aemond held me close.
***
Chapter 10: sinful
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓥𝓮𝓵𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓸𝓷
The morning sun came too quickly but when I'd woken naked in the arms of Aemond I was convinced last night wasn't another one of my dreams.
Stirring awake before him, I selfishly admire his still bare face and remember his gift. I'd never remove it, just as he would never remove his, eternally connected to one another.
I almost wished someone would find us like this, tangled in the sheets protected indefinitely by each other's embrace.
They'd have no choice but to wed us, our families finally at peace for the sake of love. They'd write songs of us overcoming all odds to be with each other.
"I should be the one staring at you," I almost jump out of my skin when his husky voice sounds from above me, his purple eye opening slowly to meet mine.
"Good morning, my prince."
"A very good morning indeed," his sleepy grin is all it takes for the familiar heat to rise up between my thighs aching for him once more.
Bringing our lips closer his arm snakes tighter around my waist bringing our bare chests against one another.
"How did you sleep, my song?" He asks sweetly and it's then that I sense the shift in him. Was it possible I wasn't alone in my soul infecting affection? Did I own him as he owned me?
"Soundly. It seems you keep the nightmares away," I smile resting my palm against his cheek, brushing my thumb across his smooth skin.
"Than it's settled, you're not to spend a single night without me."
Our mouths melt together in sweet serenity leaving no space for argument though there wouldn't have been one.
Humming in the simplest of pleasure his fingers grip the skin on my back and the pain only wines me up further.
Trailing his lips behind my ear and down my neck a small whimper escapes me.
"Now that I've had you, it'll never be enough, Elaena, never." His deep voice held this promise of forever and I'd take it and hope to the old gods and the new that he would keep it.
His mouth wanders south and my body reacts on instinct arching up to meet him as he disappears beneath the covers.
I try to push away the insecure thoughts that wandered at the edges of my mind about his experience. I figured I hadn't been his first but I intended to be his last.
The worry is quickly swept away by the flick of Aemond's tongue and I'm drowning in ecstasy yet again.
Tossing the covers over his head, Aemond licks his lips his purple eye hazy with desire eager to watch me squirm and buck beneath his mouth.
Gripping my hips he slides me down the bed closer to him for easier access.
"Fuck, soaking wet for me are we, princess?"
"Consider me ruined," I breathe with some of my wit intact. Aemond chuckles not only warming my heart but also fanning the fires of my moral blinding desire for him.
"You and me both, my love." He smirks, before tasting me once more. Throwing back my head I cling to the sheets in fear I'll be taken from this plane of existence.
Finding my sensitive bud his pace quickens, slipping in first one finger then a second. Reaching for his head my fingers get tangled in his long hair, whimpering his name into the early hours of the morning.
I couldn't give a fuck less if someone heard us, I'd never experienced anything like the things Aemond made me feel and no amount of time would be enough.
"Aemond," I beg and I don't have to ask him twice.
Climbing up to me it's as if our bodies have done this a million times, completely in tune with one another as his thickness fills me to the brim. Both gasping at the connection his mouth collides with mine in a passionate kiss that can only be described as intense, his tongue taking all that belonged to him.
Slowly he moves in and out, the soreness from the night before only serving more to my climax. To be sore from Aemond was to be loved, even if we hadn't said it.
Nibbling at his bottom lip I rake my finger nails down his back, driving him deeper and quicker bringing a guttural growl from deep within Aemond's chest.
Locking my legs around his waist I hold onto him for dear life while his thrusts blur my vision, my climax joining his like a wild stampede. Tipping my chin up our eyes are locked and the waves of my cataclysmic orgasm would be forever etched into my mind along with his shimmering sapphire eye.
Aemond collapses next to me, our erratic breathing all we both can muster.
"How can something so sinful feel so heavenly?" I manage, rolling over to rest on his heaving chest.
"You're a gift from the gods, that's how," licking his lips they tip up into a grin and I can't help but place a soft kiss to them.
"You noticed that did you?" I grin, his cock and compliments enough to make any woman feel her true power.
"I've only lost one eye, Elaena, your brothers didn't blind me." He chuckles, running a hand through his long silver hair seemingly entertained with me.
Getting out of bed his warmth is replaced by the cool empty sheets and I'm already dreading the day ahead.
Aemond's body moves with graceful confidence. His sharp muscles straining as he stretches for a few things on the table and I inaudibly moan when he brings his eyepatch back over his handsome face.
Unfolding a wash cloth he yanks the sheet off of me and I have nowhere to run from the cold air. Climbing back into bed with me, Aemond pulls my body closer intent on cleaning up his mess.
Even still his cum spilled out of me, surely staining the sheets and the maids would surely talk of the deflowered princess.
Being uncharacteristically gentle he wipes me clean tossing the rag to the side before leaving a gentle kiss on the inside of my thigh.
Pulling up his trousers my heart sinks realizing he's meaning to leave. Keeping his top button undone he manages to find my nightgown balled up in the corner from the night prior and hands it over with a grin.
"Early morning plans?" I ask, crawling from bed to get a look of myself in the mirror.
"Indeed I do. Seems I have a tourney to enter."
Spinning around in surprise I catch him throwing his shirt over his head.
"What? But I thought-" Reaching me in two long strides he stops me mid sentence with his magic lips.
"If Cregan Stark is coming to fight for your hand, than a fight he shall get." Aemond's raspy voice was haunting, reminding me of the shadows that lurked in the corners of his heart.
"Win or lose, he won't have me." I promise, as he takes me in his arms.
"Oh, I have no such intentions on losing. And when I win, know every swing of my sword will be for you." Pressing a thoughtful kiss against my temple, he's quick with tucking in his shirt and stepping into this boots.
Walking him the short distance to the door he takes my face between his hands, giving me a kiss goodbye before taking one more look at me, bedhead and all.
"Though I like the idea of the entire castle seeing these marks, it may be best you keep your hair down for a few days... or indefinitely." He smirks, brushing his fingertips around my neck.
My smile fades when I realize exactly what marks he's referring to.
Rushing over to the mirror it isn't until then that I notice the many hickeys and bite marks scattered across my neck and breasts.
"Aemond!" I exclaim, reaching for something anything to throw at his head but I'm not fast enough, his infectious laughter escaping through my chamber door.
Turning back to the mirror to examine my love bites, a small grin can't be helped. Being marked by Aemond felt like a badge of honor and when we were wed I would no longer hide them, I'd wear them proudly but for now we'd play their game.
***
Chapter 11: winter is coming
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Kings Landing was already buzzing this morning with the arrival of the North. Almost overnight banners and dining tables had invaded the throne room and soon it would be filled with the Lords and Ladies of the capital... and they were all celebrating the possible betrothal of Elaena.
The poor squire hadn't expected the one eyed prince to join the running. Simply walking the stretch of the field young and old knights alike looked on with fear when they realized the King's son was no longer a boy, but a man here for his crown.
Changing into sparring equipment I waste no time getting to the training yard. I promised my love a win, and she would get it.
With every swing of the sword the events of last night and this morning replay in my mind over and over again. Even the thought of her soft whimpers could make me hard with desire in broad daylight.
I was done for, Elaena had invaded every thought, every beat of my cold heart and I was happily drowning in my obsession for her.
"Thought you didn't give a shit about tourneys, my prince." Criston Cole taunts me from afar but I ignore him, happy to have living target to swing at.
"Pick up a sword,"
Doing as he's told he slips on his gloves, eyeing me with suspicion but I don't have the time. This time tomorrow I'd be suiting up to beat out my competition once and for all. I'd show them all that I was the obvious choice for Elaena and if even then they won't agree, I'll take her for myself.
Unrelenting, Cole and I spar but it's the Stark boys head I picture in place of his.
"I think it may be wise to tell you," dodging me once more he struggles for breath but I'm only getting started.
"The Queen has become aware of your nightly ventures with the Princess," he struggles before I disarm him, sending his sword sailing to the ground.
Narrowing my eye at him, he's gained all of my attention. Keeping my sword at his neck for a lingering moment, I smirk down at him.
"Hm, a venture is it?" I chuckle.
Surely tracing the curves and dips of Elaena's flawless body with my tongue could be defined a venture.
"Are you sure it's wise to dirty your hands with her, my prince?"
Cocking my head to the side he realizes he's hit a nerve. I could cut out his tongue here for speaking of her in such a way and the sword in hand made it quite the opportunity...
Rhaenyra was the heir to the throne, and if her mother intended to keep the tradition going Elaena would be a Queen one day as well if that's what she wanted.
Stopping my train of thought the doors to the courtyard swing open.
Stark house banners announced the arrival of the North and while I search the crowd for the boy I subconsciously twirl my sword, eager even now to size up the lad.
As if I can feel her presence my gaze turns to the castle steps where Rhaenyra and Daemon escorted Elaena with her oldest brothers, Jace and Luke.
She was as gorgeous as ever, her black sequined dress twinkling in the morning sunlight going ever so perfectly with the black sapphire that hung around her neck.
Half of her long blonde locks where braided on top of her head but the longest of her waves laid purposefully over the trail of marks I'd made across the sides of her throat and the reminder brings a grin to my face.
Like magnets her blazing purple eyes meet mine and her frustrated expression morphs into a genuine smile. I take a couple steps toward her only to be yanked back by Cole.
"She's promised to another-"
"And I'll kill the bastard before I let him have her." I growl, meaning every word. Ripping myself from his grasp I watch from afar as they're introduced.
The Stark lord is more man than boy but I still had a few inches on him. Elaena offers her hand to shake but he brings it to his lips, kissing it instead. Already my jealousy is rearing its ugly head and I know the very worst is yet to come.
We should've ran away together when we had the chance. Take our dragons to the ends of the world where names and titles didn't matter. Her family would think I kidnapped her, though the idea was tempting.
Eavesdropping best I can he asks her for a tour of the city. Stumbling with her words, my song doesn't know what to say in fear of sounding too eager or not eager enough.
Again, her eyes dart to me and this time her father notices. Daemon crosses his arms over his chest taking a step towards me when he's distracted by Rhaenyra, leading the rest of his company back up the castle steps.
Giving me one last look Elaena glances back at me over her shoulder before disappearing around the corner leading Cregan to the very same gardens we'd first spoken in when she'd returned to Kings Landing.
Seething my sword I turn to Cole, "Meet back here, wear something to fit in. I don't want her out of my sight." I command.
"Of course, my prince." The knight wants to argue but he doesn't and for that I'm grateful, I'd only win. Taking the steps a couple at a time I can't get to my chambers fast enough.
Rounding a corner I should've seen him coming but I'm too distracted.
Daemon's forearm presses against my throat shoving me harshly into the stone wall but I don't resist, I'd known this conversation was coming.
"What is it do you think you're doing with my daughter, Prince Aemond?" Not letting up on my throat my voice is raw, "I'm afraid you'll have to be more specific, Prince Daemon." Breaking from his grasp he still seems intent on murdering me but his rage only amuses me.
"I'm no one to play with, boy. I notice the looks you share, the way you hover over her. Her mother may not see it but I do. If you've touched her-"
"And if I have, do you intend to kill me, Uncle?" I taunt but it's short lived. Before I know it Daemon's dagger is pressed against my neck leaving no room to breathe and if I got myself killed now, Elaena would never forgive me.
"She's too pure, too good for you. Do you understand? You'll stay away-"
"She is, but I won't stay away from her, I can't-"
"You will." Pressing the blade deeper as his last warning he pulls away suddenly and he's gone as fast as he came down the dark hallway.
Staring after him I rub at the raw cut on my neck wiping away what little blood he drew.
He was delusional if he thought I'd stay away from Elaena. Even when we were children she was my only viable source of light and happiness and I was her shadow, always following close thankful for even a chance of catching her sunlight.
Now would be no different. Now my love grew fiercer with each passing hour and not even a dagger to the throat would be enough to stop me.
Being quick in my chambers I wrap the hooded cloak around my shoulders and make my way back to Ser Criston.
It would be difficult to find them now, Daemon's interruption would be Cregan Stark's saving grace.
Weaving through the back alleys we hide in the shadows, checking the market I finally spot her white blonde hair in the sea of people and I'm frozen where I stand, stunned by her radiance.
Twirling her necklace between her fingers her smile stops all who walk by on the street, they're ecstatic to see the Princess in the flesh desperate to touch her silver hair and fine fabrics.
I want to go to her, feel her soft skin beneath my hands and share the afternoon together but it wasn't me she was spending it with. Cregan's short dark hair peeked out beside her, standing much too close and if my stare could kill, his arm would fall from his body for the way it's locked with hers.
"She seems quite happy with the Stark lord." Cole chirps from behind me, annoyed I'd brought him outside the castle walls with me.
"She's a happy person, Ser Criston." I grumble, following the both of them down the street.
Watching from afar my jaw ticks with tension when I notice his face come close to hers whispering something in her ear. If the man would only look down he'd catch a glimpse of the many bruises I'd left, marking what's mine.
Rolling her eyes at him, Elaena makes a sharp turn down an alleyway and and he follows, taking them both from my sight but I have an inkling on where she might be taking him.
"The Queen will wonder your whereabouts,"
"She'll know soon enough when you return to the castle."
"I just don't believe your affair with the princess is a good idea, my Prince-"
"Believe me when I say there is no stopping me, Cole. If you wish to return to my mother than go but I won't deny myself of her." Pulling my hood tighter around my face I start down the alleyway when he calls out from behind me.
"You're in love with her... aren't you."
Of course I am you fucking imbecile. Helplessly, obsessively, in love with her.
Taking a deep breath I only look back at him, giving him his answer without saying a word.
His expression falls, disappointment evident on his Dornish features. Leaving him there I fade away into the crowds, taking any road alone if it led me to her.
***
Chapter 12: with me in mind
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The sun sat high in the sky, the afternoon heat creeping in from behind it's clouds as I watched from afar while Elaena led Cregan Stark to the dragon pit. She was going to try and scare the poor lord off was she? Proudly, I grin to myself.
Following close he reaches for her necklace, twirling the jewel I'd gifted her in his hand. My nostrils flare with silent rage, growing more when his knuckles brush across her chest. The Stark lord might as well have been holding my very heart in his hands and he had no clue but I was going to show him.
Reaching for my dagger I snake my fingers around it's grip eager to send it through his palm when Elaena pulls away him, placing her petite hand over the necklace protectively and my heart couldn't be prouder of her.
They exchange a few words before she jogs up the remainder of the steps, leaving him to watch after her not even realizing I'd been watching over her too.
Using the steps underground, I take corners carefully in the dirt as to not be heard.
Elaena's voice beats off the stone walls and my footsteps freeze. Clinging to the shadows I follow the melodic sound when I spot them.
Seasmoke stirs from his sleep, seemingly happy to see it's rider though Cregan takes a step back, his hand on his sword as if his steel was any match for one of our dragons.
Elaena however is ecstatic to see her silver scaled companion, her radiant smile enough to light these dark caves. Seasmoke must not be used to these conditions. At Dragonstone their dragons fly free in the open air basking in the sunlight like the worldly creatures they are.
My heart longed to visit her there when she'd left for years time, but now the thought of her leaving without me was unbearable. I'd go anywhere she'd ask, hell included.
Staying back Cregan watches from afar still unsure of the beast before him and Seasmoke senses it, rearing open its jaws fire rising up from his throat but Elaena places her palm against its scales, speaking calmly and the dragon takes her command bringing itself protectively between the two of them and he's blocked from sight.
Elaena seems to notice this, taking a glance around before crouching to back away stealthily. Hiding in the shadows she doesn't see me at first, she's too preoccupied with sneaking away from Cregan.
"Elaena?" He calls out, but she's crouched behind a dark corridor just across from me.
His footsteps are hard to make out from the dirt but he gives up rather quickly, surely terrified of the beasts that surrounded him and no one to protect him.
He returns the way they came but Elaena remains for a moment longer, afraid he'll find her sneaking away.
Biting at her lip she peeks around one last time before tiptoeing down the back hallway as I had.
Sneaking up behind her, Elaena's steps slow before she spins around pressing me against the wall with a dagger pulled against my already sore throat.
"Aemond?!" She breathes, her purple eyes wide in shock when she realizes whom her follower had been but she doesn't remove her blade.
"This didn't turn me on when your father did it. I quite like you holding a blade to my throat, my love." I smirk, my body humming with anticipation now that we'd been reunited. I wanted her, again, now.
"My father? What are you talking about?" Withdrawing her weapon she doesn't move away and I'm thankful for her closeness, I'd missed her all afternoon even more severely when watching her with another man.
"He put a dagger to my throat and told me to stay away, so I told him the truth of it."
"Which is?"
"That I can't... and I won't."
Even in the dark halls of the dragonpit I can still see the deep blush that washes over her innocent face.
Reaching for her necklace I take the opportunity to brush my own knuckles across her chest moving away her hair so I can see the marks I'd left, admiring my handy work.
Turning her head up sharply, it suddenly occurs to her I'd been watching.
"Have you been with us this whole time?" She asks.
Nodding, she laughs to herself and I'm relieved she's not angry with me.
"Where were you keeping that dagger?" I ask, impressed she heard me approaching to begin with. If I had any doubts my song would be able to handle herself before they were a thing of the past now.
Lifting up her dress she slides the knife back into its holder strapped around her thigh and I can feel my dick twitching to be inside of her at the sight.
Letting out a sharp breath she notices, bringing her dress higher while I watched, my mouth going bone dry as she exposed inch after inch. Kneeling at her feet I worship the only way I know how, with my tongue.
"It's as if the gods created you with me in mind." I grin, starting just above her knee I leave a kiss, than another, trailing towards her inner thigh.
"Aemond," She shudders beneath my mouth, throwing back her head when I reach her most sensitive bud, tasting her sweet desire that pooled between her legs.
Her free hand throws off my hood so she can see me, and I look up at her, our eyes locking as I lap my tongue in a steady rhythm but a taste is not enough I want to be inside of her.
Standing up I take her face between my hands, pressing a hungry kiss to her lips.
Barely pulling away from her I mumble against her mouth, "Watching you with him is pure torture," I admit. "So now, I'm going to fuck away even the memory of his name. Do you understand, Princess?"
Turning her to the wall I hesitate when she doesn't respond until her shaky voice whimpers, "Please," lifting her dress I push down the waist of my pants.
I bend her over and in one graceful motion I thrust my throbbing dick inside of her the relief blissful and building every moment she tightens her muscles around me.
Her soft moans were music to my ears straight from the mouths of angels, it was no wonder she sang to damn beautifully.
"Deeper," she urges and I'm seconds away from coming undone at her command gripping her waist to get a better angle.
As soon as I do we both feel it, our bodies moving as one teetering at the edge of ecstasy together. There was never any hope for another love, Elaena asked me to ruin her but it was me who was truly ruined.
"Let go for me, Elaena. Take me with you," reaching around her body my index and middle finger slide in between her soaking wet folds and she gasps unable to help herself against my quickening pace.
Spilling into her with a guttural growl her own climax demands every drop of me and I give it to her.
Dazed from my own pleasure I press a hand against the wall holding myself up above her watching like a possessive animal as my seed dripped down the insides of her thighs.
"You'll put a child in me at this rate," She breathes while I slowly pull out of her, all energy gone from my body.
Pressing my sweaty forehead to hers I leave a gentle kiss to her lips as if to remind her how important she is to me.
"What if I do?" I ask. The idea of Elaena carrying my child was a dream I saw often. Training our children in combat and as dragonriders they'd be heirs to the Iron Throne and they'd have anything this world had to offer.
Taking my hands in hers she looks down at our interlocked fingers, a small smile peeking out from beneath her long blonde hair and my frozen heart beats faster still.
"Than you'd have no choice but to wed me, my prince." She teases, but I shake my head. "I'll wed you right now, Elaena." At my admission I all but say that I'm in love with her and the words are on the tip of my tongue.
"HEY! WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE? SHOW YOURSELF!"
Without turning to see who was calling after us I grab her arm, "Run, now!"
Taking off into a sprint I keep Elaena close, only turning to ensure our escape. Breaking out of the dark tunnel system into the city I can admire her nervous excitement, smiling up at the sky while her skin absorbed the rays of sunlight.
Keeping our fingers locked tight we lose the city watchman in a crowd of people, her laugh infectious and I wonder if I've ever been so happy in my entire lifetime. I'd give anything to keep this, to keep her.
***
Chapter 13: traditions
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓥𝓮𝓵𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓸𝓷
The afternoon hadn't turned out to be as terrible as I initially thought. Cregan had come on strong from the beginning asking for a tour of the capital and to keep up appearances I agreed.
The young Lord was nice enough and if I hadn't already been hopelessly in love with Aemond, there might have been a chance for him yet.
Escorting me to chambers Aemond seems to care less and less about hiding our relationship and I along with him.
Pinned against the walls in the dragonpit he fucked me until I didn't remember where we were and told me he'd marry me. Hardly a romantic proposal but it was his, and that's all that mattered and now it was all I could think about.
"You'll be at the feast tonight?" I ask, linking my arm with his, nervous I'll have to face the evening without him.
"Of course. I won't be far if you need anything." He replies, his mind drifting elsewhere.
"Does a dance count?" Smiling sweetly up at him his lips tip up into a sexy half smile at my silly request.
"I said anything, my love." Reaching my chamber doors he twirls me into his arms and presses a soft kiss to my temple.
Smiling up at him the door opens from behind me and I almost stumble backwards if it weren't for Aemond.
Turning to meet the eyes of my fuming father I falter, stepping a step back into Aemond's chest.
"Go, now." He motions his head urging Aemond away but he doesn't move, his arm instead snaking around my waist in defiance.
Daemon opens the door wider, stepping aside growing more irritated the longer I hesitate. Squeezing Aemond's hand I step through the door, giving him a reassuring smile.
Biting his lip he looks me over with concern but Daemon was my father, he'd never do anything to hurt me.
Shutting the door in his face, my father's rage turns to me but I don't back away when he approaches, I stand my ground.
"Have you gone mad?! You're to be betrothed to the Stark lord and you left him in the dragon pits-"
"You think I don't know that? I've chosen someone else, I choose Aemond." I don't bother keeping my voice down. The entire capital could hear, I didn't want this feast, this tourney, the wedding, any of it.
"We don't all get to choose. There may come a day the greens dispute your mothers claim to the throne, the North is essential-" coming closer he keeps his voice low but it's still threatening only fueling me more.
"We'd both have the throne if it passed to Aemond and I."
"Are you as blind as to not see that's why he's shown such interest in you, Elaena? He's been put up to it but his cunt Mother and Grandfather. They want to ruin the arrangement before it's even begun." He spits.
Nostrils flaring, I keep my hands balled up at my sides glaring at my father for saying such a thing, "You're wrong." I say through clenched teeth, unwelcomed tears threatening to fall.
"It's not you his heart desires, it's the iron throne he wants." Coming to stand in front of me he takes my shoulders and I think he's going to try to shake some sense into me.
Staring straight back into his chaotic purple eyes that reflect my own, something breaks inside of me that I can't quite place and like Seasmoke I breathe fire.
"Was it not my mother you desired? Or was it her throne? You're hardly one to lecture on duty and bethrothel." He knows I'm right so he avoids my angry stare, backing away with his hands on his hips, his face contorting in anger.
On a roll I continue, not realizing to stop while I'm ahead. "After all it was your affair that brought me into the realm, it only makes sense I continue such a tradition, marrying my Uncle as well-"
"You'll speak of it no more, Elaena. You will feast with the Starks and wed one when the time comes and your Mother will not hear a word of this. Understood?" My father comes so close I wonder for a moment if he'll grip me by my throat.
Refusing to respond all I can do is stare daggers at him. Though he had both of his eyes, my father was blind to his hypocrisy.
Biting my tongue a lone tear cascades down my cheek but it's far from a sad cry, it's one of fury.
I'd been the perfect daughter. Respectful and studious, nurturing but fierce and it still wasn't enough. This was the one thing I wanted for myself.
I keep my mouth shut, unwilling to agree.
Satisfied with my silence my father goes for the door, slamming it shut behind him without another look at me.
I would not wed Cregan Stark. I belonged with Aemond and if my father refused to see that, I'd take fate into my own hands hoping in my heart of hearts I was making the right decision.
***
Sending away the handmaidens sent to help me prepare for the feast, I spend hours in the tub mulling over what it was Aemond and I should do.
A part of me wished to flee all responsibility together. Travel from city to city learning first hand of cultures we'd only read about in our textbooks searching for our lost dragon wherever it may take us.
The steaming water had long gone cold. Stepping from its dirtied water I wrap the towel around myself going to the mirror.
Tilting my head I get a look at my love marks that had yet to fade and a smile tugs at my lips for the first time all evening.
I'd see him soon but we'd act like strangers forced to stand apart only to gaze lustfully at one another from different corners of the room.
He'd be forced to watch me dance with Cregan, listen to false speeches of unity among houses that would not be joined and all under the scrutiny of my father and brothers.
Laid on my bed was a white dress unfamiliar to me. I'd rarely worn anything other than black, it was my color after all so this was quite literally the opposite.
A necklace was placed besides it nothing like the one I still wore around my neck from Aemond. This piece of jewelry was gold, the diamond like crystals a complete contrast to my beloved black sapphire.
Ignoring the choices made for me I make my own sifting through my trunk of dresses not yet warn and find the one I'd been saving.
Holding it up into the light I make sure all of its intricate pieces are still in place. The bodice makes a deep v displaying my chest well, almost too well. The shoulders are wide but sharp, crystals sewed into the fabric keeping it's feminine touch.
There wouldn't be a head in the room not turned when I walked through the door. They'd expect me in a white traditional gown, Aemond included and he was who I wished to surprise the most.
Taking my time getting ready I make sure everything is just right. Having no choice but to keep my hair down I put loose intricate braids around the front of my face.
When I'm sure the times right I take a deep breath and embark on my journey alone to the throne room praying to the gods I'm not seen.
The many joyous voices of the lords and ladies from inside echoed into the halls, the anticipation of my entrance growing uncomfortably.
Nodding to the two knights who guarded the entrance even their expressions drop when noticing my apparel. I hardly looked as if I was getting married soon, though gorgeous my dress was more fitting for a funeral and if this went south it could be mine.
Taking my first step inside my eyes are frantic searching for Aemond in the crowds of strangers. Once I'm seen a hush falls over everyone and all heads slowly turn to me.
Keeping my head up high I hear the whispers but I ignore them. Approaching the front table that housed my entire family along with the Starks I don't know whom to look at first.
My father's eyes are of a red fury his grip on his knife making his fists turn white while my mother stared at me in confusion along with my brothers.
On the end of the table sat the Hightowers, Aemond at the head of the table sat strategically to be able to see me from my seat meant to be between Cregan and my father.
When Aemond's gaze locks with mine as I approach the table he licks his lips sitting back in his chair watching me with a heated haze I recognize. With a proud smirk he chances a glance over at my father who looked ready to kill the both of us but I didn't care for by the end of it all, it was Aemond I'd be wed too and there was nothing him or anyone could do to stop it.
***
Chapter 14: everything all black
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓥𝓮𝓵𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓸𝓷
Taking the only empty seat at the table, I smile politely at Cregan who much like Aemond stares at me with desire in his eyes but he doesn't light me ablaze as Aemond does.
Bending down to whisper in my ear I can feel all eyes at the table turn to us, "Did you lose your way in the dragon pits, my princess?" Cregan's dark brown eyes twinkle with a hint of mischief and I had to admit I was surprised and slightly impressed.
I'd hoped he was angry with me, so angry he would leave and return to the other side of the continent where he belonged but here he was not phased in the slightest.
"I must've taken a wrong turn somewhere in the halls. You seem to have made it out just fine." I busy myself with the silverware doing my best to ignore the mounting tension between my father and I.
"Unfortunately for you, my lady." He chuckles, aware of my uninterest. Turning to face him I expect anger, resentment, anything other than the handsome smile he wore but underneath it all was a true look of understanding.
He knew... but how much did he know?
Standing beside me my father calls everyone to attention tapping his silverware against the glass. The room grows silent and I hold my breath locking eyes with Aemond at the end of the table.
"On behalf of the crown I'd like to thank all who traveled long and far in celebration of the joining of our houses. Stark and Targaryen may yet have intimate history but that changes today." A monstrous applause thunders through the room but I keep my head down, braving through it.
"Tonight we feast, and in the morning we fight for legacy and glory!" Everyone raises their cups to Cregan and I but I want to throw up, the pressure mounting but I had to withstand it.
Daemon takes his seat, straightening his posture when he notices I'm watching but avoids me.
"How was your walk through the city?" My mother oblivious to the tension between my father and I leans over the table, smiling at Cregan and I, sending an arrow right through my heart. It was easy to be angry with my father, but my mother? If I told her of my true feelings would she consider?
"It was eventful to say the least. Elaena was kind enough to introduce me to Seasmoke." Cregan replies, sporting a charming smile.
"Kind enough was she? I heard she left you in the dragon pits!" Jace has a laugh with Luke opposite us at the table and Cregan joins with them tentatively waiting for my reaction.
"There's still time Jace, why don't you marry him." Clearing my throat I reach for my wine, not usually one to indulge but tonight deemed a good enough excuse.
My father notices, turning his head slightly to look at me from the corner of his eye.
"I would dear sister if I wasn't already betrothed." He shoots back placing his hand on Baela's and this time I can't help but laugh, thankful for him relieving a bit of the tension.
"Seasmoke is just large enough to saddle two," my mother points out but I wish she hadn't.
"Something tells me I wouldn't return alive, Princess, but if Elaena's willing-"
"I'd say Vhagar is more equipped for two." I mumble eager to blame the wine but I'd barely begun consuming it.
Cregan seems confused, unaware of just whom Vhagar's rider was but my mother's face falls her eyes darting to Aemond who hadn't looked away from the moment I arrived.
Shifting in his seat my father glares at me in warning but Cregan takes my hand in his, shocking everyone.
"Would you grace me with a dance, my lady?"
Staring at him stunned I jump up taking any opportunity to get away from the table of fire breathing dragons.
Thankfully, Cregan leads me around the opposite side of the table from Aemond but I still feel his angry stare following Cregan and I's every move.
Joining the few couples on the dance floor Cregan holds me close, his hand on my waist the mere touch of another man burning my skin beneath the fabric of my dress. Twirling me I take the opportunity to watch for Aemond's reaction, his body fully turned in his chair to keep a close eye on me.
"I see you didn't like the dress I picked out for you." Cregan turns us so I no longer have sight of the table but once again, the Stark lord has surprised me.
He was the one who left the dress and necklace for me to wear this evening? My instinct was right to not wear it knowing what it must've meant to him.
"Black is more my color." I reply simply, unwilling to show my shock. His intentions were unclear and that was enough for my walls to be built high, I'd learned that much growing up at Kings Landing.
"Agreed." Holding my eyes for a moment longer he leans in close to my ear, "You look captivating in this dress." In the noisy hall Cregan still manages to keep his voice low, making our conversation intimate from any who may listen.
"And the necklace... you've yet to tell me where it's from."
Earlier this afternoon, Cregan held my necklace in his hand and asked me the very same question but all that I told him was that it had been a gift. It wasn't a lie, but it wasn't the complete answer that he'd wanted to hear.
"It's from a shop in the city. Perhaps you can find your actual bride a gift on your way home." I smile trying to pull away but he only pulls me back bringing me smack dab into his strong chest.
"So you're officially declining my proposal than?" He murmurs, still going through the motions of our dancing despite the topic of conversation.
"There was no proposal but yes, I'm declining it."
"Well forgive me love, but if there was no proposal how can you deny it?" Dipping me slowly he's talked me into a corner and for once in the entirety of my life I'm struck speechless. Bringing me back up to reality our faces are a breath apart, his dark eyes darting between mine and my lips.
My heart threatens to beat from my chest, this almost stranger looking as if he'll kiss me in front of everyone when his stare darts away finding something in the crowd.
"I see... It's the Prince is it?" Cregan smiles knowingly. I try keeping my expression calm but it's instantly torn away when I realize it's Aemond he's been watching approach us.
"Aemond-" I breathe, my heart racing in anticipation of what he might do. His eye finds Cregan's hands on my waist and he has a hard time hiding his annoyance stepping in.
"Can I have this dance, Lord Stark?" In Aemond's own way he belittles Cregan with only his tone.
"Is that all you'd like, Prince Aemond?" Cregan shoots back not at all intimidated by Aemond, though he should be.
Aemond grunts in amusement leaning his head to the side while he nulls over his reply, choosing between peace or violence.
Holding my breath he licks his lips when he looks over at me, not at all worried that he was making his affections for me obvious.
"No, of course not... but you know that, don't you?" Stepping in between us, Aemond tucks me behind him possessively and I lock our fingers, being pushed by the other dancers behind me.
My father stands at the table, Otto along with him trying to see what's happening but there's no use, there's too many people blocking their view.
"I do. I also know you were following us through the city today. Is it that you don't trust her?" Cregan takes a step forward and it's almost threatening. Tightening my grip on Aemond's hand I urge him back but he ignores it, accepting Cregan's challenge.
"It's you I don't trust, Stark." Aemond growls through clenched teeth.
"It's me she's promised to-"
"Than consider the promise broken." Not giving him a chance to respond, Aemond pulls me away through the swarm of people finding a side door. Shutting it with force behind us his anger is evident and I can't help but feel like I had a hand in making him feel this way.
Turning away from me, he stretches back his arms clenching his fists.
"Fuck," He curses. "I'll tear his goddamn head off-"
"Aemond-"
"He knows, he fucking knows you're mine but he doesn't care. He has a fucking deathwish-"
"Aemond!"
Spinning around to finally look at me, he takes a deep breath and some of the anger fizzles from his eye when it settles on me.
"I told him I declined." I breathe, stepping forward to rest my palms on his broad chest. Taking my face in his hands a slight smile graces his lips.
"You did?" He whispers, almost unbelieving it to be true.
"I did." I reply simply, looking up at him through my long fluttering eyelashes.
Pressing a rough kiss to my mouth he backs me into the cold stone wall placing one hand on the wall besides my head caging me in while his other arm snaked around my waist.
Biting and licking he demands access to my mouth, deepening our kiss and it feels right to be in his arms, to be kissed ragged by him and no one else. Pulling away to pepper kisses down my neck I throw back my head giving him easier access to my skin and a small gasp passes my lips.
"You've never looked more beautiful, my love. I could hardly blink, I just wanted to look at you." Pressing a kiss to the top of my chest the words escape me and I can hardly help it.
"I'm in love you, Aemond." I breathe and his kisses slow, his head turning up to look at me and I want to regret it but I don't, it's true. I'd fallen fast and I'd fallen hard there was no denying it.
Leaning his forehead against mine our noses brush, his grip on me growing tighter.
"In love doesn't even begin to cover the way I feel about you, ñuha vāedar." *my song
Brushing his knuckles against my cheek I lean into his touch, staring up at his sculpted face.
Kissing me ever so softly I could forget of the real world that existed just on the other side of this hallway and for a moment I do, losing myself in the real love that burned between the two of us, destined to burn together.
***
Chapter 15: winter winds
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
At first, I'd sworn I hadn't heard her right. It must've been my imagination but I lift my lips from Elaena's chest and her blush has consumed her, her beating heart erratic beneath my mouth.
It was true, she felt the same way.
Taking her face in my hands I try to memorize her beauty, along with every detail of this moment that would forever be etched into my soul.
"In love doesn't even begin to cover how I feel about you, ñuha vāedar." I reply softly and her bright smile is back and I can't help myself.
Leaving a thoughtful kiss on her plump lips she grips the black leather jacket I wore, almost matching her dress.
"I want nothing more than to take you right now." I murmur against her ear bringing my hand down her body to caress her breast where she rose to meet me.
"Take me how, my prince?" She urges me on, pulling me closer so my building erection is stroking against her.
Taking a sharp breath at her movements I struggle to respond but I manage, "To bed, to wife, to the ends of the world. All of it, Elaena, I want all of you."
"Then let's go, let's go right now." Taking my hand she begins to lead me down the hallway but a figure steps into our path blocking the way in the darkness.
Bringing her behind me I take a step forward as he does and I'm face to face with my grand sire, Otto. His aging accusing eyes bore into us, lingering on Elaena in disgust and I suddenly have the urge to cut out both of his eyes.
How long had he been standing here? What all had he heard?
"Your betrothed is awaiting your return, Princess. I think it best you rejoin the feast."
Elaena looks to me, unsure. Taking a deep breath I nod, pressing a kiss to her knuckles.
At first she hesitates, unwilling to leave me and I don't blame her we were almost free, our escape slipping through our grasp.
"I'll find you." I whisper, making sure to lock eyes before she leaves through the door we came.
Crossing my arms over my chest, Otto sighs in disappointment.
"Whatever threats you're here to make, make them." I mumble, growing impatient.
The old man narrows his eyes taking a step towards me and I see my mother's quiet rage beneath his features but I was a man now, I wouldn't be manipulated, not when there was so much to lose.
"This affair with that bastard girl will stop-"
"She's to be my wife and you'll speak of her with respect or you won't utter another word."
"She's a whore, promised to another but having late night excursions with a prince? Do you not expect her to do the same to you?"
Pressing my arm against his throat I back him into the door, the sound from my overwhelming force echoing through the empty halls. I see red, every demon within me telling me to end it, take out every single person who would stand in between Elaena and I.
"Say another thing about her and I'll leave you a kingdom of ash to rule." I seeth coming within inches of his face.
"Look at you, Aemond. You're crazed, irrational. That girl has turned you into a monster-"
"You must've not been paying attention, grandfather. I've always been the monster." Staring down at him wild eyed my fingers twitch eager to reach for my dagger and show him just how serious I was.
"Aemond, what are you doing?!" A woman's gasp comes from behind us and I don't want to turn around, already coming to terms with the heartbreak I'd see on her face.
Dropping my grandfather I give him one last look of warning before turning to my mother.
He's done this on purpose.
"This is about her isn't it? Elaena?" Rushing towards us in her Oldown green dress she takes my grandfather in her arms, looking to her son in horror. Usually it was Aegon who did all the disappointing they never expected something like this from me.
"Are you meaning to start a war with the North over something so trivial? Daemon himself even?" Looking to me in shock I chuckle at the thought of 'war' with the North.
I'd annihilate them with Vhagar alone, taking not only Cregan Starks desired wife, but his home as well. I'd go to battle for Elaena time and time again, and I'd win.
"I'll kill him before he has any chance of a rebellion." I grumble, my thoughts drifting to the very thought. I'd already imagined how I'd do it watching him dance with her, looking at her as if she was his to devour. How wrong the son of a bitch had been.
"You have duties, Aemond. You're to marry when the time is right-"
"When the time is most beneficial to you, you mean?"
"Most beneficial for our house, yes. You've always known this was to happen. She will marry the Stark lord chosen by her parents and you'll marry as we see fit." She says calmly and I realize this speech had been rehearsed. There weren't her words, they sounded that of my grandfather.
Had he put her up to this too?
"No, I've always wanted Elaena, only her. I've deprived myself of many pleasures in this life but she is the one I won't resist." Giving the both of them one last glance I push through the door, my senses immediately overwhelmed with the music and the crowds of people.
Scanning the many faces none of them are her or Cregan and an unsettling feeling washes over me. If they weren't here, where the fuck were they?
Pushing through the drunks I make my way to the front table but even that is barren, the Strong boys danced with their betrothed, while Rhaenyra and Daemon seemed to be in a heated discussion, everyone distracted in their own way.
Coming up behind Aegon I lean down to Healena, "Have you seen her?" Looking up to me she shakes herself from her own world, thinking for a moment she knows exactly whom I'm referring to. A worried expression crosses her face and I know that my gut was right.
"Winter winds howl at the doors, brother." She whispers though I can barely hear her.
"She's been going on about it all night." Aegon mumbles, bored of his wife, our sister.
With no time to waste I leave the throne room in search of her. The halls are dark and vacant, most if not all of the capitals inhabitants at the feast knee deep in Westerosi wine.
My quick footsteps fill the silence and when I can't find her right away my walking turns to running. My thoughts go from bad to worst and I wished I was better armed, turning every corner in hopes she'd be on the other side.
Like a siren, a voice reaches out to me in the darkness, something small and soft. I'd recognize the sound anywhere. Following it into the dimly lit corridor her voice is clearer and I take off in a sprint.
If he put a fucking hand on her I'd murder them all, wipe out the line of Starks if I have to.
"STOP- get the fuck away!" There a smack of skin on skin contact and I find her just in time to watch her land a solid punch across her attackers jaw.
He recoils from the hit, still clinging to her dress, ripping a sleeve clean off from her shoulder as he falls to the ground and I can already taste the man's blood. He might've not been a Stark, but he'd bleed just the same.
Moving swiftly I come from behind the drunken fool bringing my blade to his throat. He reaches for me but it only brings the blade deeper his blood dripping down his neck making him wail out in pain.
"You fucking bastard. You touched her? You touched the princess." I don't even recognize my own voice but it felt so liberating to let the dragon loose.
"You waited until she was alone? You followed her?" I growl, my heart beating in my ears begging me to tear this motherfucker limb from limb for touching what was mine.
Squirming away I throw him to the ground digging my knee into his back until his face is cracking the floor.
"I'm so-sorry my Lord. It w-won't happen again-" He grovels his northern accent thick when he finally speaks but it only fuels my rage.
Taking a fistful of his dark hair I yank up his head, "You're right, it won't."
Slicing open his throat his blood blankets the stone but the gratification is fleeting, my attention shifting immediately to Elaena.
"Aemond," She breathes, her shaky voice an arrow to the chest.
"I'm here, I'm right here." Bringing her into my arms silent tears are falling from her eyes and my heart breaks into a million tiny pieces.
I should've gotten here faster, I should've never let her out of my sight.
"He snuck up on me, I didn't have my knife-" She cries, clinging to me for safety and I wish I hadn't kill the fucker so I could kill him again.
"He's gone, you're safe now." I promise, holding the back of her head.
"What's the meaning of this?!" Both of our heads snap to the end of the hall were her parents, with my mother, Otto and Cregan himself along with a couple of the knights guard make their way towards us.
Noting Elaena's bareness I remove my coat, draping her in it as they approached.
Without hearing a word Cregan draws his sword when he notices it's one of his men that I'd butchered.
"He followed me back to my chambers, he tried to..." She pauses unwilling to say it, "Aemond got here just in time." Elaena puts herself between Cregan and I, pride swelling in my chest that now she felt the need to protect me.
Daemon and Rhaenyra share a look before her mother rushes over to check on her daughter, finding her ripped dress beneath my cloak.
Looking between the both of us she seems pained to say it but that doesn't stop her. "Thank you for protecting her, Aemond." The last time my half sister uttered a word to me was the night her son took my eye. Never did I imagine I'd hear a pleasant word directed towards me again.
"Always," I reply simply but Cregan isn't satisfied.
"He's of the North he should've been brought to me, not murdered in cold blood." He growls, stepping to me with his sword still drawn.
"He attacked her. Would you have not done the same?" Narrowing my eye at him I notice the left over rage begging me to feed the monster again, death still lingering in the air.
"He was to have a trial and be executed-" Another step.
"I tried him, and I executed him." I seeth through my teeth as they all watched.
We're face to face now, his sword pointed at my chest and I wished I'd armed myself but I was still confident in my own abilities. Despite my earlier spat with my mother and Otto they still seem worried whether it be for me or themselves.
"That's enough." Daemon steps between us, eyeing the dead body still bleeding out on the floor.
"It was out of defense for your betrothed Lord Stark, I would thank the man and be done with it. You two can swing your swords at one another in the morning."
The tourney. How had I forgotten?
Spinning around to look at the silent crowd Daemon waves his hand at Otto impatiently, "Well? Deal with this then. Ser Erryk, see to it my daughter makes it safely to her chambers, and that no one makes any... unwarranted visits." Daemon glances at me in warning as if a knight on guard would be able to stop me.
Ser Erryk nods, leading the way with Elaena trailing behind.
Going to remove my cloak I shake my head at her, "Keep it." Gracing me with a small smile, she walks off and I'm already wondering how on earth I'll be sneaking into her room later this evening to see her.
***
Chapter 16: ñuha dārilaros
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓥𝓮𝓵𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓸𝓷
The silence of my room is welcomed after the night I've had. With a knight at the door I knew Aemond wouldn't be visiting me tonight and that thought was enough to keep me up all night long.
Wrapping myself in the sheet I sit at the edge of the bed peering out over the balcony into the night sky.
The summer breeze sweeps in rustling the curtains, fanning across my face.
Replaying the events of the evening over and over I can only be thankful Aemond arrived in time but not in time to spare my dress and dignity.
I should've been able to fight him off myself but in a damn dress unarmed I was a sitting duck. Cregan had offered to walk me back to my quarters but I didn't want him, I wanted Aemond so I'd gone on my own.
Any other woman might've been terrified if their partner sliced someone's throat open in front of them but I was a rare breed. Aemond's fierce protectiveness only made me crave him more. He might've been capable of terrible, dark things but he would never do anything to hurt me.
Not only had Aemond earned a heartfelt thank you from my mother, but my father had also stood in defense of him against Cregan who wanted justice for his comrades execution.
Losing my train of thought I'm distracted by a pair of voices outside of my door. Jumping from bed I press my ear against it, straining to hear.
"...I'm not leaving until I see her," Aemond's deep authoritative voice is unmistakable and I don't fight the lovestruck smile I wear when I hear he's come for me.
"The hour's late, my Prince..."
Swinging open the door Ser Erryk turns surprised to see me awake but Aemond only smirks at him, his hair disheveled and his usually striking eye blinking tiredly at me in my sleeping gown.
"This visit is warranted, Ser Erryk." I smile sweetly at him as he struggles to choose before he finally steps aside letting Aemond past.
Shutting the door behind him, Aemond doesn't waste a moment sweeping me into his strong arms but this embrace is different, he's searching for comfort.
Cupping my face in his hands it's as if he hasn't seen me in thousands of years.
"What's troubling you, my love?" I ask, my eyebrows narrowing in concern as I wrap my arms around his waist.
Resting his forehead against mine his exhausted purple eye drifts shut.
"I'm not usually the one for nightmares... tonight it's I whose dreams are plagued with darkness." He replies, and my heart sinks in my chest.
My fierce, strong, protector had been vulnerable with me about many things but never anything like this.
"It was tonight but I... I didn't get to you in time, you were hurt." He admits, hesitating before opening his eye to see my reaction.
A crack running through my heart ripples throughout my entire body.
His nightmare had been about me?
Hugging him tighter I rest my cheek against his chest listening to the pounding of his heart.
"But you did, you saved me, Aemond." I reassure him.
Kissing the top of my head he sighs deeply. Looking up at his chiseled face I reach for his eyepatch, removing it carefully and placing it on the table.
Tilting back his head to look at me his sapphire glistens in the candlelight, his eye catching my ripped dress laid across the back of the chair.
Anger flashes across his handsome features and I'm transported back in time just as he is.
The man was familiar, he was with Cregan when we first met in the courtyard that morning. When he came for me from the shadows he reeked of alcohol but he was strong, tearing my sleeve clean off.
"I'm sorry about your dress, ñuha vāedar. You wore it beautifully," Hearing his husky voice flip between languages strikes a chord in me that was beginning to feel familiar.
Brushing his fingers up the sides of my arms goosebumps erupt all over and I'm at his mercy.
"I'm most relieved it wasn't my necklace." Subconsciously placing my hand protectively over it, Aemond nods agreeing.
"I'm most relieved it wasn't you," Taking my face in his hands he kisses me softly but it's short and sweet before leading me back to bed. Letting me get in first he lifts his shirt over his head and I stare selfishly at his ridiculously fit body.
Climbing into bed his muscles flex as he gets comfortable behind me, bringing me closer to lay on his chest and I'm home safe and sound again.
"You should get your rest for the tourney tomorrow. I wouldn't know what I'd do if you got hurt-"
"Sounds like you're doubting my ability, Princess." Licking his lips he graces me with a sleepy grin but I frown, mostly nervous Cregan will take this opportunity to play dirty.
"I'll be fighting for you, he won't be able to stop me. And when I win, I'll demand your hand in marriage." He speaks of it so casually and I'm glad one of us is confident in the outcome.
"How can you be so sure it'll all turn out alright?" I mumble, tracing the shapes of his muscles on his abdomen.
"Because... I have to be, Elaena. I won't lose you, do you understand? It's not an option for me." At the serious tone in his voice I turn my head so our eyes are locked.
"Even tonight seeing you in danger, and again in my nightmare you were hurt because I failed you. It's my biggest fear, failing you... failing my children." He confesses, stirring tears in my eyes.
The thought of carrying Aemond's children had been a dream of mine along with growing old together, dying a dragon riders death as my Aunt Leana wanted.
Pressing a kiss to his chest I interlock our fingers and he smiles at the comforting action.
"You will be an amazing father to our children, ñuha dārilaros." *my prince
I whisper pressing another kiss, and then I'm climbing up his chest to get closer.
"And you'll be an amazing husband to your princess." I whisper, brushing my lips against his neck with each word.
"You mean, my queen." He rasps, smirking proudly despite the desperation in his voice. What he says only fuels me more, if he wanted a queen he would sure as hell get one.
Straddling him, his breathing grows quick as he watches me with intrigue. The dragon dwelling just behind his eye readys to break free and claim me but I demand control this time.
Bringing down my hips I can feel his rock hard erection straining through his pants. Grinding against it, I gasp at the growing friction warming my core below.
Sitting up I throw my head back letting my hair cascade down my back. Aemond's large hands glide up my bare thighs until they reach the bottom of my nightgown. Lifting it up he helps me get it over my head throwing it to the side.
Wrapping an arm around me Aemond brings us chest to chest, crashing his hungry lips to mine and I moan into his mouth desperate for more. The aching need below becomes almost unbearable against his twitching cock and I'm fiddling with the strap of his pants.
Taking his bottom lip between my teeth I pull slightly but Aemond wraps my hair around his hand, tugging gently to give himself access to my neck.
Leaving fresh marks I want to object at first but I decide against it. I get off on being marked by Aemond there was no use denying it.
Pushing him back down into the bed he chuckles at my urgency while I struggle pulling down his pants. Instantly the smirk is wiped from his face when I break his throbbing cock free and take it in my hands.
Gripping onto the sheets he rolls his head against the pillows watching me with his hazy stare and I've never felt so much confidence as a woman.
I wanted to drive the darkness out and replace those nightmares with good memories, with real ones.
Leaving a trail down the middle of his chest it's him now whose bucking beneath my mouth in anticipation of my arrival to him.
"Elaena, you don't have to-"
Taking him in my mouth in one foul swoop Aemond's fingers snake through my hair, a deep growl urging me on.
Swirling my tongue around his head I slowly bring him deeper down my throat painfully slow and I look up to watch him turned on by his mere attraction to me.
"Fuck, my sweet girl," Quickening my pace his fingers tighten in my hair and I know his release was close but I wouldn't let him yet. I might've not been an crowned queen but I was one in this bed tonight and I was going to take advantage of it.
Aemond too lost in his ecstasy doesn't notice me take a moment to move on top of him until I'm guiding him to my aching core and our connection is instant. I don't move at first, the feeling of being filled by him enough.
Sitting up to meet me, Aemond's mouth explores my chest sucking and biting across my breasts worshiping every inch of my skin and I try to keep my whimpers quiet but it's no use it felt so good.
Circling my hips his mouth is struck frozen at the rhythm I was building and his fingers dig into my waist helping me go deeper, faster.
Crashing his lips to mine I allow him to take over and he happily obliges, more suited for control after all.
Spinning us around I'm on my back and he's thrusting inside of me. The pressure begins mounting so high I almost lose vision but his words bring me back and I'm pushed over the cusp into oblivion all of my muscles convulsing in orgasm around him.
"I love you, Elaena. Even if dragon fire burns the skies and the world crumbles around us, I will always love you."
***
Chapter 17: broken pieces
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Today was it, there was no more preparing no more talking and deathly stares across the room, I'd end this with the Stark boy once and for all.
I'd told Elaena last night that I was fully confident but that hadn't been true. I'd be a fool to underestimate Cregan and I wouldn't be content until Elaena was wed to me in the way of Old Valyria as our ancestors before us.
My nerves won't let me sleep any longer than the sun but it gives me the opportunity to gaze upon the woman I loved so dearly while she slept peacefully in my arms.
Last night I'd talked myself into staying in but when I woke drenched in sweat, calling out for Elaena I knew I couldn't stay away.
Brushing her white blonde waves over her shoulder I catch a glimpse of the bruise forming around her arm where that dickhead grabbed her and I have to remind myself I'd already killed him.
In my nightmares her screams were never ending bouncing off the walls of every room but I couldn't find her anywhere until I do. Her body in a bloodied mess on the ground will live with me forever even if it didn't happen... because it could.
The winter winds howl at the doors, brother.
Heleana had known something was wrong all evening but I'd been too busy watching Cregan like a hawk.
Today I'd at least give him the courtesy of a choice. Upon winning, Elaena would belong to me or I'd kill him to have her. Either way our steel would clash but he'll decide whether our battle is to the death. That was the only way I'd let him have her, if I was dead.
Stirring in her sleep she blinks up at me tiredly and it's as if she's reached into my heart and pulled it's strings herself.
"You're still here," She yawns, stretching out on top of me.
"Of course I am. I wouldn't leave you without a goodbye," Turning on my side to face her she frowns at me.
"I don't want you to leave me at all," Groaning she brings herself as close to me as humanly possible and I don't object, enjoying every second of our skin on skin contact.
Resting my nose against hers my fingers wander drawing shapes on her bare back soothingly and I wish we could capture this peaceful moment forever but in a matter of hours I'd be fighting anyone who wished to challenge me in front of hundreds but most importantly Elaena.
"You haven't sang for me since you've come home, my love." I drawl.
Her voice only could've gotten more beautiful with age just as she had. I didn't know many songs but the one she sang to me the night I'd bonded with Vhagar was ingrained into my memory. Every note, even how her face looked when she sang it would replay in my mind every night until she returned to me.
"Dragonstone is home," she giggles and it shouldn't hurt me but it does. I didn't know Dragonstone, I'd never been there. Kings Landing and Dragonstone weren't much different in the fact that everything was surrounded by water but with a dragon, it hardly mattered.
"Is that where we'll go when we marry?" I purr. Elaena with a swollen belly on the beaches of Dragonstone, Kings Landing anywhere for that matter was a dream to say the least, home was anywhere she'd take me with her that much was certain.
"Is that where you want to go?" She asks, and I think about it.
"I suppose I just want to be with you." Pressing a kiss to her forehead she thinks about it for a moment her eyebrows squinting in as they do when she's in deep thought.
"Maybe we can travel the world as we planned in search of our lost dragon." She rests her chin on my chest and the sun shines directly behind her making her look like the true angel she is. I'm breathless looking into her purple eyes I almost forget to speak.
"Would you sing it for me, my love?" I ask, her pink blush spreads across her soft cheeks. When we were children she hadn't hesitated, ever the confident girl but now she shifted nervously under my gaze.
Softly brushing her thumb across my scar my eye drifts shut leaning into her palm.
No one ever touched my scar let alone gazed upon the sapphire that I'd put in place of my eye. They'd cower away in fear and disgust but Elaena? Elaena loved me just the same with it if not more for the pain I've had to endure at the hands of her brothers. But I'd do it all again to know their half sister would heal any broken pieces left of me.
"Troubled seas would you be,
with me till the end?
The white wolf's claws cut deep and sharp
But the dragon fears no pain, the dragon can't be slain."
The verse strikes true, clearly not one from textbooks or jesters. Elaena was singing from her heart.
"You wrote that?" I whisper, wishing I could hear her sing it again and again. "It's not much, I'm not finished yet." She nods shyly but I can't help myself, pressing my kiss to hers.
Breaking to look back at my beloved her eyes are still closed with a satisfied smile on her lips and I'd wished I had the time this morning to fully satisfy her as she did for me last night. Elaena had held me, reassured me and than wiped away any bad thought stained in my mind.
"I'll be worried sick until it's all over," she sighs, watching me in my naked glory as I get out of bed. Noticing, I stretch so every muscle spanning from my shoulders to my ass flexes for her viewing pleasure.
Tugging my pants up my legs I give her a reassuring smile eyeing her bare body lounging beneath the sheets.
"As soon as we can we'll take Seasmoke and Vhagar away from here. We'll find a maester and I'll take you to wife," throwing my shirt over my head I bend down to sit next to her with my boots in hand pressing a kiss to her temple.
"Please be safe, today. It doesn't matter if you win or lose, I'm still yours." Looping her arm through mine I tilt my head back giving her a hurt expression though the sentiment is sweet.
"Oh, it matters. It'll be difficult staying safe while getting a sword swung at me but I'll do my best." I chuckle, tracing the fresh marks I'd made along her neck.
At this rate she'd bare my child in less than a years time, not that I was complaining but it would be difficult to travel the world in search of our fantasy dragon with children to raise. I wanted to be a better father than the one I'd been given. I'd be present and attentive, protective and just.
"Avy jorrāelan," *I love you She breathes and I'll never grow tired of hearing it.
"Avy jorrāelan, ñuha vāedar." *I love you, my song
Sitting up straighter to meet me I cup her face to leave one last kiss on her lips before I go. I keep it soft, sensual to show my intentions with her. She wasn't just some good fuck or an exciting time, she was the reason for breathing and she'd be kissed as such.
Before we get carried away I pull away in search of my eyepatch, almost forgetting I hadn't been wearing it.
Walking to the door I take one last look at her, sprawled out under the sheets leaving only the outline of her curves, still calling out to me.
"Look for me in the stands if you remember," She asks still shy to ask something so small of me. Of course I'd look for her, if anything she'd be a distraction.
"I'll find you, I promise." Echoing the promise from the night before her smile is so infectious I could forget the violence I was about to commit in the name of my love for her.
Outside the door it's no knight assigned to Elaena but instead Ser Criston Cole, looking as though he's been waiting for me.
I was almost surprised he hadn't knocked on the door to get me away from Elaena but I consider myself grateful.
Starting for my chambers I call out over my shoulder, "I didn't expect the Queen's personal sword to be on watch outside the Princess' apartments."
"Daemon thought it'd be a good idea considering you were with the Princess, my prince." He replies following closely.
"If I'm with the Princess there needn't be a guard at all."
I'd figured Ser Erryk would tell Daemon of my overnight visit and I couldn't shame the man for being loyal but why hadn't he dragged me out of there? Either he thought Cregan would kill me himself or he'd given up on trying to keep us apart and I preferred the latter.
"Your armor for the tourney has been placed in your chambers. There's a squire waiting to help fit it for you." He continues, deciding against mentioning Elaena and he's right not to, I was in a mood to kill.
"And my sword?"
"Arrived from the blacksmith this morning, my prince."
"And what of the Stark lord?" I grumble, already feeling my mood sink the further away I walk from Elaena.
"He's been training all morning in the yard."
I grunt in response. I can see now why Cole seemed so worried. Picking up the pace to my chambers there's no time to lose, I had a bargain to strike.
Chapter 18: as i do
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓥𝓮𝓵𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓸𝓷
Wandering the halls I'm unable to keep still worrying myself to death about what this afternoon might bring. Murmurs filled the corridors of the Prince's entry in the tourney and they were all beginning to understand why.
By now the entire castle had found out Aemond had slain a Stark bannerman in protection of the princess the following evening and if anyone with eyes paid attention at dinner they would've noticed Aemond and Cregan's tense exchange in the middle of the dance floor.
Avoiding the hall Aemond found me in, I can sense everyone turn to stare and whisper when I turn a corner. They speculated about our affair, but that was all they could manage, speculation. But it would all be confirmed when Aemond and I finally wed, starting a family of our own. The word of any Stark betrothal will be a forgotten thing of the past.
Arriving at breakfast I'm barely noticed at first with all the commotion surrounding the table.
My third youngest brother Joffery struggles to reach the fruit but Luke notices, bending to help him while Jace practices his High Valyrian with Baela who finds great joy in correcting him.
"Elaena, how did you sleep?" My mother approaches me with a genuine smile and I can't help but notice the weight that's been lifted now that her and Alicent were on better terms. I could only hope it remained this way.
My father smirks from behind her taking a sip from his cup.
"Well, mother thank you."
Quite well after riding Aemond like the dragon he was all night long.
"Did you hear? Aemond's joined the tourney." Jace calls out eager to see my reaction but I remain stoic.
"Has he? I've never seen him show any interest in tourneys." My mother turns, motioning me to sit but I'm too busy staring at my father whose knowing eyes see right through me and I realize he knows about Aemond spending the night with me but still, he keeps his mouth shut.
"Perhaps he has something worth fighting for," Daemon grins only confusing my mother more but I decide enough is enough.
"He's entered to fight... for me." I admit, even Jofferey seems to understand the tension in the room.
"He plans on fighting Cregan for your hand?!" Jace stands pushing his chair back, his bond with Cregan already far stronger than mine.
Nodding I hadn't imagined his reaction would be the most explosive. As he comes towards me Baela goes after him grabbing his arm, "Jace, stop."
"Have you already forgotten the other night at dinner where he called us bastards? Or maybe years ago when he tried to smash my head in with a rock?!" He continues on and I know he's been holding this in but so have I.
"You ganged up on him, he was defending himself! Luke took his eye, I'd say you're even!" I meet him halfway ready to defend Aemond more fiercely than ever before. Maybe if I'd been this strong when we were children he would've never lost his eye in the first place.
"He should consider himself lucky for not receiving the same punishment as Ser Vaemond." Jace mutters and I rush my younger brother. Though he stands a few inches taller than me he still cowers back in fear of what his older sister was capable of and I was eager to show him stepping only a inch away from his face.
"And who would swing that sword, Jacaerys? You? I think it's time you both realized neither one of you is right or wrong because Aemond will win today whether you like it or not." Turning to take my dramatic exit my Mother follows me not letting me get far.
"Elaena!" She calls after me, resting a hand on her pregnant belly. Guilt washes over me, I hadn't meant to cause so much stress for my expecting mother.
"How long?" She asks, getting straight to the point when she catches me.
Looking to the ground for my answers I think about it.
How long had I loved him? All my life.
"The day we arrived in Kings Landing." I reply, deciding on complete honesty. She nods in understanding when she finally puts the pieces together.
My mother had been spending most of her time at the capital looking after my grandfather, Viserys who had been withering away before our very eyes. It hadn't even occurred to her that her daughter would be falling in love with her Uncle just as she had.
Targaryens and our queer customs.
"I saw it. At dinner and last night when he held you I saw it but it didn't occur to me you would do something so... unlike you." My mother smiles down at me and for a moment I'm a child again being picked up off the ground after a hard fall.
Squeezing my hand she takes me down the hallway, looping our arms together.
"When I was your age I took orders from no one, even the King himself. I turned down every suitor sent my way. I couldn't be bothered with the duty of marrying some lord and producing his heirs." Taking a few steps in silence she smiles to herself, looking down at her swollen belly and then to me.
"But you, my daughter, you've taken everything thrown at you with great stride and grace. You've done everything asked of you without complaint. And despite how your brothers may feel about him, I believe Aemond would be a good match."
Not only does she shower me with compliments but she just said the very thing I'd dreamt about hearing.
"I know it hasn't been made official yet, but you are my heir Elaena." Placing her hands on my shoulders my mother looks me over proudly. Biting at the inside of her cheek her eyes that reflect mine are peering into my very soul.
"It is you I trust to keep this family safe, to keep the seven kingdoms united and if it is him you choose to be by your side you must be sure."
Nodding my head yes I feel as if I'm exchanging my vows now in front of the gods themselves. I didn't have any doubts, Aemond was whom I wanted as my King, my husband, the father of my children. I was confident he would even protect my brothers though he'd probably complain about it.
"However, the Crown must keep their promise to the North. If it's true, that Aemond fights for your hand than you can only hope he comes out victorious." She sighs, looking to me with sadness when she sees my face fall in disappointment.
Crashing violently to the ground my high flying is cut short and I'm reminded of the duties that being an heir brings. Frowning, my mother wants to say something else but she doesn't, stopping herself before looking up at whoever approached us.
Ser Erryk nods in greeting and I almost choke on my own tongue when it occurs to me he'd probably heard Aemond and I last night.
"My lady, I apologize for interrupting but there's urgent word from the Stepstones."
My mothers eyebrows knit together in confusion and I realize it.
Lord Corlys.
Masking her concern my mother turns to me with a half smile that doesn't reach her eyes. Tucking a loose strand of hair behind my ear she squeezes my shoulder.
"The tourney will be starting soon. Best you find your brothers and get to the field, hm?"
Agreeing with her I watch her walk off with Ser Erryk knowing full well I intended on escorting myself and ignoring Jace for the remainder of the afternoon.
Fiddling with my black sapphire my mind drifts back to Aemond and whatever he might've been feeling right now. He could pretend he held no fear but I knew him better than he realized. He was scared of losing me so much in fact it kept him up at night.
Following my mother's orders partly I make my way to the field with my favour in tow. Just after Aemond left this morning I got to work on something to wish him good luck as if he needed it.
I'd sewn the torn sleeve of my dress into a handkerchief with our initials stitched in red thread. It was a silly gift, something small compared to the necklace he'd gifted me but it was a token, something special that I could give him that would remind him of our promises to one another.
The stands were quickly filling, the noise from the following evening paling in comparison to the excitement of the raging crowd. Weaving through the waves of people I find relief in the royal suites.
Neither the Queen or the Hand were present along with my parents or Princess Rhaenys whom I assumed were still dealing with the news from the Stepstones and whatever it was, it couldn't have been good.
Aemond's older brother Aegon sat with his wife and sister Helaena, their children tucked away at the castle along with my youngest siblings, Viserys ll and Aegon lll.
Jace looks up meeting my eyes but instantly looks away saying something to Baela, still harboring anger just as I was.
Taking my seat next to Luke and Rhaena we exchange tight lipped smiles still fresh from the tension of breakfast.
"The fighting at the Stepstones... they thought it was over but reinforces arrived offshore." Luke stares straight on at the training knights keeping his fearful voice low. Rhaena hangs her head at the mention of our grandsire.
Taking Luke's hand in mine he looks to me, surprised.
"I promised everything would be alright, it will."
Even if I have to make it right myself.
We had dragons and lots of them but there were none sent to the Stepstones for battle, why? Thousands of lives could be saved in one was brave enough to fly straight into the lion's den.
Where we dragons as we claimed, or were we just like everyone else?
Stumbling down the steps we're interrupted by Aegon who seems preoccupied with the servant girls and thankfully Helaena is too distracted to notice him.
"Couldn't you at least pretend to be honorable, Uncle?" Unable to help myself I poke fun at the drunk and that puts a smile to Lucerys' face.
Ready for my quick mouth he looks over his shoulder with disgust, "What curse have you put on my brother to have him fighting in these silly games, hm? Something with that pretty cunt I wonder-"
"Watch your wagging tongue, Aegon or Aemond will cut it out himself." Jace defends me from the other end of row, still loyal to his older sister despite being at our throats earlier this morning. He was even right about one thing, Aemond would cut out his tongue of he heard him speak to me that way.
On que a man comes center, commanding the attention of the masses. Eventually when the crowd is silenced the gentleman announces the contestants in the tournament.
One after one the lords and knights of the realm are introduced and those who request favours choose their respectable ladies from the crowd. Even a young Baratheon boy makes a bold mood of asking for Baela's favor earning a glare from my already irritable brother.
I begin to get worried until the lost members of our families fill in pretending there wasn't war brewing on the other side of the world. Feeling my father's eyes burning into the back of my head I keep forward, growing more anxious by the moment to see Aemond.
Saving the Warden of the North and the Prince for last I can't imagine the tension the flared between them wherever they waited. A part of me even wondered if they'd already tried to kill one another.
"Ladies and gentleman our next contestant has traveled far and wide for the hand of the young princess, Elaena Velaryon. Warden of the North, son of Rickon Stark and Lord of Winterfell Cregan Stark!" Applause sounds around me and regretfully I join.
The Lord of Winterfell was almost completely masked by his helmet covering his dark brown hair and inquiring eyes when he enters on a white horse. Circling once around the arena the pit in my stomach grows when he approaches us, tilting up his helmet to look at me properly.
Standing to meet him I straighten out my dress, unable to help myself from glancing around nervously in search of my true knight.
Leaning over the railing I notice he's wearing a knowing smirk unsettling me.
"You come to ask for your favour, Lord Stark?" I quip but he shakes his head.
"Not today, Princess. I'm afraid this tourney will decide whether I deserve your favour or not." Winking at me he brings his helmet back down over his eyes and I'm left stunned but relieved that I'd been spared the awkwardness of rejection.
Cregan joins the others leaving only Aemond to be introduced.
"Last but certainly not least, our final contestant is the King's second born son, Prince of Kings Landing, Aemond Targaryen!" This time the crowd roars for their Prince, standing and cheering as he makes his entrance on his black steed.
Aemond's armor is unlike any of the others who stood to challenge him. His straight long blonde hair bore a striking contrast laying against the black iron suit molded intentionally for his cut body, extenuating his broad shoulders as he rode with confidence and grace.
The etchings and intricate workings of our house sigil weaved and wrapped around his chest piece matching with the dragon helmet that was almost as fearsome as the handsome man that wore it.
The hundreds of people seem to disappear when he rounds the corner, his hardened stare softening when he finds me smiling at him already standing to greet my Prince.
All eyes are on us as he approaches me and it's almost like it's the first time I've ever seen him.
Pushing down his face guard he licks his lips and I've never been so attracted to him in my life and he notices, a familiar desire clouding his purple eye grinning back at me.
"I made this for you... for good luck." I do my best to keep our conversation private but there's no use with this kind of audience.
Pulling the handkerchief free from the chest of my dress Aemond raises an eyebrow, his gaze struggling not to stare.
Leaning over the railing I give him a better view reaching down to hand him his favour and I swear I hear his dark chuckle.
"Turn it over," I tell him, almost giddy. Doing as I say he finally sees our initials stitched into the black fabric, familiarity washing over him when he realizes it's from my torn dress.
Looking up to me his devotion is written all over his face, unable or unwilling to hide it from me.
"I l-," biting his lip he curses under his breath, almost professing his love in front of all these people, and I wished he had so I could say it back.
"Kirimvose, ñuha vāedar. Nyke'll treasure ziry, hae gaoman ao."
*Thank you, my song. I'll treasure it, as I do you
A wild blush consumes me hearing his deep voice speak to me in High Valyrian, his message meant only for me.
The things I wanted this man to do to me...
Tucking the handkerchief into his chest armor he put it's directly over his heart leaving the corner with our initials hanging out on display so only his opponents would see, namely Cregan.
Turning to return to my seat I can feel every pair of eyes on me. Staring straight back at them my dragon rears her confident head, reminding myself it's me who's to be Queen one day.
Besides the other contestants Aemond looked terrifying, the younger knights and squires even staring up at him in fear stroking his already large ego. Aemond wanted to be feared, he relished in the power he held however quiet and observant he tended to be.
Now was his moment to shine. He was a warrior in both arms and knowledge itching to prove to everyone he was more than the jagged scar he wore. Aemond was meant to be a King to rule besides me and nothing could stop it now.
The games were about to begin.
Chapter 19: no grave will keep me
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓥𝓮𝓵𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓸𝓷
The afternoon seemed to drag on watching the many men fight amongst themselves when the match that truly mattered was waiting in the wings, the tension felt even amongst the crowd.
Slight mumbles are exchanged between my mother and father regarding the Stepstones. My mother's earlier words echo through my mind about being respectful so I bite my tongue, but only for now.
Swirling my cup I take a sip of wine my gaze finding Aemond speaking with a squire. That must've meant his time was near.
Peeking over my shoulder I notice Helaena walking over, leaving Aegon to his many emptied goblets of wine.
Taking the empty seat next to me I'm relieved to see a friendly face, her presence almost as calming as Aemond but even gentler than that of Daeron their youngest sibling whom spent most of these years at Oldtown as a squire.
"Beautiful day for a wedding," she whispers clasping her hand with mine excitedly and I almost choke on my mouthful of wine.
"I suppose it is," I say, double taking to look back at her but I don't have time to ask what she means, the announcer starting the final rounds.
"Prince Aemond will now choose his opponent!" The crowd roars for their prince, me alongside them.
At the mention of his name I'm at full attention, eyes glued to Aemond who's already staring straight back at me, a smirk toying at the corner of his lips.
Mounting his horse he passes by each of them until he stops right before Cregan. Unsheathing his sword he points to him, the tip of his sword sending the Stark Lord back a step.
Small gasps can be heard through the stands, quiet unease blanketing the field like a late nights snow.
Jace looks to me, his unease (though unintentional) only meant he knew what Aemond was capable of. His little friend would be sent back to Winterfell wife-less and bruised black and blue if my soon to be husband had anything to do with it.
"Prince Aemond Targaryen has chosen Lord Cregan Stark of Winterfell as his opponent!" The man announces and everyone begins to applaud hesitantly, knowing now that the rumors about the prince and princess were true.
Aemond was to fight his nieces betrothed, taking her as his own but the Lord of Winterfell wouldn't go down easily.
Cregan swats away Aemond's sword, glaring at him before taking his place at the opposite end of the sand.
Noticing Cregan's irritability Aemond's full faced grin makes its appearance. There wasn't a doubt that Aemond was going to make a show of this, using his stage to its full advantage.
Turning his horse around he makes a point to walk by me, nodding in promise of victory not only for him but for us.
Riding up to the squire he retrieves his lance and assumes the position.
With every breath held no one knew which man to keep their eye on, the both of them glaring down their weapons at one another waiting for the moment they can launch themselves at one another.
I almost miss the moment the signal is given, wanting to close my eyes like a coward.
Aemond's black steed is charging full speed at Cregan on his white horse, both of them bracing for impact before Aemond's black lance splinters apart hitting Cregan squarely in the chest but not without him landing a smaller hit to Aemond's side.
With sounds of appreciation coming from my father behind me I can only hope that it was cheers for Aemond and not his opponent.
Struggling to stay upon his horse Cregan straightens himself rounding the corner with great speed, Aemond reaching his even faster leaning down swiftly to retrieve a new lance. Before I know it they're both circling back coming at one another faster than before, anger and grit visible on their faces even from our seats.
Aemond crouches lower, giving Cregan a smaller target his horse barreling towards Cregan. This time, Cregan manages a better hit but Aemond sticks his lance in front of Cregan's horse sending him flying into the sand.
Everyone stands from their seat to see what'll happen next but I just wanted it to be over.
Aemond leaps from his horse, his blazing violet eye set to kill as Cregan gets to his feet pulling out his sword. They exchange a few words and whatever Cregan says only enrages Aemond more, twirling his sword in his hand while gearing up to strike.
Their swords finally clash and their swings are fast, Aemond dodging one blow after the next before landing a powerful strike against Cregan's shield sending pieces of it through the air.
Throwing the shield aside, both of them stop for a moment to reassess and then they're back at one another, neither of them giving the other an opening until they do.
Cregan's swings become relentless in hopes of breaking Aemond's shield as he did his. Inevitably Cregan tires himself out leaving himself open for Aemond to shove him back.
Stumbling backwards onto his back, Cregan curses and Aemond takes the opportunity to push his knee into his chest plate, bringing his blade to his throat.
Leaning down, he growls something through grit teeth.
Before I can call out in warning I watch in horror as Cregan reaches for a dagger hidden at his side. Jumping from my seat, I scream out Aemond's name but it's too late.
Cregan swipes the blade at Aemond's face throwing off his helmet, and his eye patch with it revealing his scar and shimmering sapphire.
Those who've never seen it gasp while Alicent and I shoot up from out seats. Clutching my stomach I'm close to throwing myself over the railing to shield him from all of their accusing stares.
Aemond's sapphire disarms Cregan for a moment and my beloved's maniacal laughter sends chills down my spine showing a side of him I hadn't seen in years.
Though stunned, Cregan doesn't stop wreething from Aemond's grasp managing a cut across Aemond's cheek and I flinch feeling the sting across my face as well. The crowd can't decide whose side to be on, some cheering some booing when Cregan makes his return to his feet, running for his sword.
Just reaching his weapon he doesn't have long before Aemond grips the back of his armor turning him to land a punch square in his face sending blood waterfalling from his nose down his face.
Almost unfazed Cregan wipes the blood from his mouth yelling out a warcry before their steel is singing again, in a battle I was beginning to think would last all evening.
I hadn't expected Cregan to fight so desperately for a woman he barely knew that loved another at that, but I was afraid to admit that he'd impressed me.
With blood soaking both of their faces it's hard to determine who was winning but Cregan throws a punch in between sword swings knocking Aemond back making him trip over shield remnants and falling to the ground.
While dodging Cregan's swings one barely misses him, cutting of a bit of his long white blonde Targaryen hair in the process and I'm just glad it's not his face again.
When he disarms Aemond I could scream out in agony at our hopes slipping away from us.
On his knees before him, Cregan tips Aemond's chin up to look at him with his sword.
"Yield!" He demands but Aemond chuckles, his handsome smirk pulling at his lips.
"No," Aemond rasps, spitting blood at him. "You'll have to kill me if you want her."
My lungs suddenly don't know how to work properly and everything begins to shut down, no air pumping in or out of my body as it goes cold watching the scene unfold before me.
My body moves before I have a chance to think and I'm taking steps to jump over the railing when I feel a hand grip my elbow.
Turning back to look at my father I'm stunned but he shakes his head,
"Sepār umbagon, byka zaldrīzes... urnēbagon." *Just wait, little dragon... watch.
Cregan hesitates a few moments and those moments are what costs him.
Aemond pulls Cregan's own knife from his person and slices straight across the top of his legs sending him straight into the sand onto the ground and silence strikes the masses like lightning watching their champion change before their very eyes.
Aemond struggles to stand, all of the strength leaving his body at once but not before saying one last thing to his opponent.
"I'll have my bride now." Dropping Cregan's blade into the sand besides him, squires and Winterfell Lords alike run to their Lord's aid as the announcer brings the arena to their feet everyone cheering for their Prince whose focus lied solely on me.
Now there's no one to stop me from going to him. Pushing myself up and over the railing I land harshly in the sand but still on my own two feet.
Running to him I crash into Aemond's chest and he's ready for me taking me into his arms.
Resting his forehead to mine his cut looks even worse up close, "You're hurt." I breathe but he only laughs at me, "It's nothing, I would've withstood far worse to get you back... far worse, Elaena."
***
"Fuck," Aemond curses, closing his eye when the needle pierces through his skin.
The cut Cregan made across Aemond's cheek wasn't a deep one so it would heal quickly, nothing compared to what Aemond had been used to in his past.
The maesters patched him up nicely but they weren't the gentlest. Watching from his bedside, Aemond had suggested I join the family for dinner but I insisted on staying with him.
He tries to show no pain but I feel it with every squeeze of his hand as the maester finishes sewing up his wound.
The old man reaches for the wash cloth but I stop him, "I can take it from here Maester, thank you." Smiling politely at him he nods, finally leaving us both alone for the first time since earlier this morning.
The sexual tension between us was a usual occurrence but after watching him fight for me, fight for us and so courageously I'd wanted to jump his bones from the moment he'd rode out on that black horse.
Taking the wash cloth from the warmed water I ring it out before bringing it to Aemond's face still bare of his eyepatch.
Wiping away the excess dried blood, he closes his eye in comfort, all of his muscles relaxing for the first time in hours.
"Come here," he rasps, his voice husky from exhaustion.
When I don't immediately climb into bed with him he opens his tired eye, giving me a look of pleading that I would never have the strength to say no to.
Climbing onto the bed I carefully straddle him, treating him more fragile than he'd like.
Resting both of his huge man hands on my hips he brings me closer and a giggle escapes me, doing my best to focus on cleaning around his wound.
Humming in contentment his eye drifts shut once more, "Much better."
Dunking the cloth back into the bucket of water, Aemond's grip on me tightens slightly and I can feel him hardening beneath me. Pretending not to notice I continue with the washcloth down his bare chest wiping clean areas that hadn't seen a smudge of dirt.
"You fought well today. Maybe you can start training me again like when we were children."
Afraid to breach the subject of the Stepstones I start off small.
Taking a deep breath, Aemond nods still distracted by my movements on top of him.
"I'll kill anyone you want dead, my love, but I'd be lying if I said the thought of you besting me in combat didn't make me rock hard." On que I feel him beneath me and it stirs the deep familiar fire that only he could light.
Slowly circling my hips into him a moan like sound comes from his throat and I'm losing my train of thought almost unable to recover it.
"And I think you'd like to know, my mother's given us her blessing."
Freezing beneath me he grabs my wrist stopping me from washing him, staring into my eyes with shock. His sharp eyebrows knit in almost in disbelief.
"We can marry?" Sitting up he cups my face in his hands gently and I hadn't realized I'd missed his touch so desperately all afternoon.
Lacing my arms around his neck I nod. Taking my bottom lip between my teeth nervously he can't look away.
Bringing his face closer the air in the room thickens. His mouth is just a whisper away from mine when he whispers, "Let's go. Right now,"
His violet eye searches mine for any indication of what I'm feeling but he can't pinpoint it, a million different things running through my mind at once.
"What of our families? The maesters, the ceremony?" I ask but he silences me with the sweetest kiss we'd ever shared and all of the voices give way to an all consuming love.
Pulling away he rests his forehead against mine, "Anything in this world you want is yours, my Queen. Anything." His gaze shifts between my eyes and my mouth, still hungry for more but I'm stuck on what he just called me.
"Queen?"
"That's right. I'll serve you until my last breath and even then, no grave will keep me from you." There's no sign of a smirk on his chiseled face only sincerity and his promise of loyalty and love brings tears to my eyes.
"Are you swearing me your sword, my prince?" A lone tear streaks down my face.
Softly he brushes it away with his knuckle, nodding without hesitation.
With one last look of longing Aemond lifts me sitting me on the bed while he goes for his sword propped up against the chair. Pulling the sharp steel from its scabbard he kneels before me.
"I swear toward you Elaena, with all my strength and give my blood for yours. I shall guard your secrets, obey your commands, ride at your side and defend your name and honour. I pledge to you my life and honor, until the day that I die. I swear it by the old gods and the new."
Any doubt I could've possibly had was banished into the deepest corners of my mind until all I could see was us ruling side by side, raising our children with compassion so that our families and all of Westeros would live in peace as it was meant to.
Climbing out of bed I kneel in front of him, taking a deep breath before exchanging an oath of my own.
"I vow that you shall always have a place at my table, and pledge to ask no service of you that might bring you dishonor. I swear it by the old gods and the new." Our voices are quiet but every word is heard clearly and deeply.
Searching my eyes a small smile graces his face and he drops his sword, sweeping me into his arms.
Locking my legs around his waist he only needs one hand to hold me up, the other tangling in my hair as he collides his kiss to mine.
Aemond's mouth is demanding and desperate releasing every bit of his pent up aggression, fanning the embers that have been crackling all day long.
Carrying me over to the bed his hands begin to explore every inch of me leaving a trail of white heat behind and I'm already pounding for a release, more eager now than ever.
"Aemond," I plead and he answers by tossing me into the soft pillows, climbing on top of me leaving kisses in his wake.
Pushing up the skirts of my dresses we didn't have enough time to take everything off we wanted one another now and nothing would stop us.
Pressing the pad of his thumb to my sensitive bud I throw my head back and close my eyes, but Aemond growls taking my chin between his fingers.
"I want you looking at me, Princess. I want to see those eyes staring back at me," He demands and I have no choice but to oblige squirming under his touch.
Slowly he uses one finger, than a second, picking up the rhythm in way I wouldn't be able to control teetering off the edge of ecstasy.
"Not yet, my love." Kissing the inside of my thigh the pounding heat was slowly drifting but was quickly replaced by him filling me in one sweet stroke making us both gasp, holding onto anything we could reach including one another.
Closing my eyes at the pure bliss I half expect him to tell me to open them but he grips the headboard instead bringing our pace faster and my moans louder.
"Fuck, Elaena. You're all I think about, every moment of every fucking day." He confesses losing his breath the deeper we lose ourselves in one another. Digging my fingernails into his back I can feel my climax approaching like thundering hooves coming over the hills.
Keeping his mouth by my ear I hear every small grunt, or growl he makes meant entirely for me and when the world explodes around us with fire raining from the skies Aemond's sweet kisses down my neck keep me grounded just as he does.
For a few moments we lay beside one another trying to catch our breath until he breaks the comfortable silence with a fresh fucked grin.
"Now, let's make you my wife."
Chapter 20: the stars stand witness
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Though the day had been long there was one last thing I would do before letting rest have me and that was to make Elaena my wife.
The maester was notified along with her parents being the only people we told. My mother would disagree with not only the betrothal but the ceremony being that of Old Valyria and not of The Seven.
I'd wondered if Elaena had truly wanted a secret wedding or if she was doing it to please me. There was plenty of time for fancy parties and feasts but I wanted the Starks far from Kings Landing when that happens.
The son of a bitch put up a decent fight but in the end it wasn't enough because he wouldn't kill for her as I would, that's what set us apart.
With the very short notice there was no time for the ceremonial robes or headpieces but I didn't mind, all I wanted was her for rest of my life.
Elaena insisted on getting made up for the ceremony and I wouldn't dare fight her on anything on our wedding night, even if it was to tell her she was always beautiful. I would've wed her as soon as I cut down Cregan if she'd let me.
Catching myself in the mirror, a different man was staring back at me than what I'd been used to.
Leaving off my eyepatch it wasn't usual I'd even look at myself long without it. It wasn't until Elaena truly saw me for the first time that I'd gotten used to the idea of not wearing it in the first place.
She never flinched, never looked at me with fear or distaste but only love, even if the both of us hadn't at first realized it.
Putting up some of my long hair I leave out the small pieces Cregan managed to cut hanging in front of my face. It was different than what I was used to but it looked decent, better even.
After getting dressed in my very best black leather tunic, I find Elaena's favour on the side table and tuck it in my pocket intent on keeping it on my person at all times.
I'd wanted to take her right then, pull her down onto my horse and ride off into the sunset and fuck her senseless for days on end.
Fighting for her was an undeniable thrill but I hadn't just wanted to prove myself to her but to her family as well. They'd know without a doubt that there was nothing I wouldn't do for her, nothing.
The only thing that had been missing was my father. As a child he was the very reason I'd thrown myself into training and studies. I wanted nothing more than to be the best son, the best warrior the best everything and maybe he'd see it wasn't only Rhaenyra who was worthy of titles and legacy.
Elaena came into my life like a midday summer storm. On an unbearably hot day the clouds rolled in and at first, the change is unsettling. The trees threaten to break under the gusts of wind, the waves crashing the shores but the lightning and thunder gives way to sunshine, and you realize the rain was no stranger at all but something promised all along to bring you change and growth.
Suddenly I wanted to be better for her and even myself.
Shutting my chamber door behind me I go to my father for what I think may be the last time.
Though the sun had just set, the king's bedroom was in a constant state of darkness. The many models scattered across his apartments where layered with dust untouched for years.
Viserys' ragged breathing tells me he's not sleeping but lying awake with only his thoughts and the milk of the poppy to comfort him.
Ignoring the gnawing feeling at my heart I pull up a seat next to him. Only able to turn his head partly he struggles to speak, "Who goes there? Rhaenyra?"
"No, Father. I'm sorry it's, Aemond." I speak softly, apologizing once again for not being my half-sister.
Viserys sighs, laying his head back onto his pillow.
"Aemond," he breathes, reaching for me.
Taking my hand in his it's the only affection I can remember him offering me in the entirety of my adult life.
"I won the tourney today, Father... and Cregan Stark agreed to withdraw his proposal. It's me Elaena will be married to." Saying it outloud made it all the more real.
Sighing, his broken face scrunches up in pain but he manages her name and something else, "Elaena, the song..." Trying to hide my shock I nod my head.
How? How had he known about that?
"Yes. Elaena will be my wife. We will rule together when the time comes... I'll protect her." I promise but he motions for his goblet on the side table. Helping him with a drink he says nothing more, his eye drifting shut as he falls into a peaceful sleep.
I'd wondered how things would be if he'd never gotten sick and frail. If maybe the past few years would've been different with the separation of our two families.
Taking my leave, I turn around to give my father one last look before closing the door behind me.
First noticing the knight that stood guard, next to him was Prince Daemon. Leaning against the stone wall the dim candlelight only made his presence more threatening.
Without saying a word he nods his head, motioning me follow him. He's silent until we enter a corridor free of any possible eavesdroppers.
"You fought well today. You did my daughter proud." It pains him to say it but he says it nonetheless.
"You honor me, Prince Daemon. I don't take my sisters blessing lightly." Putting my hands behind my back I fiddle with my fingers nervously. Perhaps he'd planned to murder me before allowing me to wed his daughter.
"We disagreed, actually... but Elaena will have her way just as her mother, and you would kill to have her just as I would Rhaenyra." He scoffs and my steps slow, trailing behind him.
Even after all I'd done to win her hand, it still wasn't enough?
And then it occurs to me.
"You don't trust me." Stopping in the middle of the hallway, he hangs his head taking a deep breath. Turning to look at me his swirling violet eyes confirm everything.
"No. I don't, Prince Aemond." Coming closer he expects me to back away from him but I don't, I stand my ground.
"I don't trust your bitch mother, I don't trust your cunt grandfather and I don't trust you." He might as well spit the words into my face but I don't flinch.
Tilting my head I peer at him down my nose, "Hmph, I'm not my mother, just as Elaena isn't her father."
Unable to resist, my lips twist up into a smirk earning what happens next. Daemon takes a fistful of my tunic, throwing me into a wall just as he had when Elaena and I first started seeing one another.
"Feeling nostalgic?" I chuckle but he brings the familiar dagger to my throat taking it one step further.
"Married to my daughter or not I will happily kill you where you stand if she ends up hurt-"
"I'd let you."
Pushing him off of me Daemon narrows his darkening eyes at me trying to understand and after all how could he? If Rhaenyra passed away I didn't doubt Daemon would have no trouble finding another wife. He'd mourn, just as anyone else when losing their partner but he'd hadn't always been devoted to her as I'd been with Elaena.
"If anything happens to her I'll let you kill me. I'll give you the dagger myself." I admit. I wouldn't want to live in a world without her and I hoped to the old gods and the new I wouldn't have to.
When he doesn't say anything I leave him there to trail behind me, remaining in silence as he does.
Elaena and I had agreed we wanted to get married in the dragon pits so even our dragons could bear witness to our union. I assumed her and my sister would be waiting with the quick chat Daemon forced upon me in the hallway.
The closer I get the more eager I become, anxious to see her.
Coming down the same hallway I'd fucked her in my mind goes south, already anticipating the night to come after the wedding. If I hadn't put a child in her belly already, I intended to tonight.
When I see Elaena her radiant smile is the first thing I notice. I can't remember a time I'd seen her this happy except for maybe when I'd won her hand earlier this afternoon.
Seasmoke makes a sound of appreciation for its rider while she soothingly runs her fingers over his silver scales.
Standing close by a maester converses with Rhaenyra who twists the rings on her fingers watching her daughter with her dragon while Vhagar slept just across the way unbothered by the events that were about to take place.
Feeling my gaze burning into her Eleana finally turns to look at me and I'm struck by her otherworldly beauty.
"Aemond," She breathes in greeting, her smile widening when she notices I've decided to forego my eyepatch for the occasion.
Taking her hand in mine I use the other to brush my knuckles across her cheek, making sure for myself she was real and not some figment of my imagination.
Her white blonde hair was in intricate braids almost like a crown for the queen she was destined to be while her exaggerated waves fell across her shoulders. Keeping true to our theme her black dress is covered in jewels that were copycats of the black sapphire I'd gifted her, still hanging from her delicate neck.
"You're so beautiful, my song. I'll never forget this... how you looked on the night you became my wife." I whisper, intent on keeping my words only for her.
I didn't deserve her, but no man deserved her so I would spend the rest of my life time trying to.
"Shall we get started?" The old man asks and it's then I notice the alter littered with candles placed thoughtfully around the goblet and dragonglass.
Looking to Elaena for her lead she nods without a single doubt in her sparkling gaze.
Leading her to the altar, Daemon joins Rhaenyra and Vhagar seems to stir from her slumber lifting her head to look over at us.
Beginning the ceremony I can barely focus on the High Valyrian the maester speaks, my attention entirely on my bride, the woman I've yearned to marry my whole life.
"ānogar hen lanta joined hae mēre. Ghostly perzys se vāedar hen shadows."
*Blood of two joined as one. Ghostly flame and song of shadows.
Taking the dragon glass, I leave a fresh cut on my lip, Elaena doing the same under the guidance of her mother. Blood trickles down my chin and I use it to mark her, leaving the Valyrian symbol for fire on her forehead. Following in my footsteps she does the same for me only using a different symbol that represents blood.
Staring down at her as she draws her small fingers across my forehead she catches me, a small nervous smile lifting her plump lips.
"Lanta prūmi hae embers, forged isse fourteen perzyssy."
*Two hearts as embers, forged in fourteen fires.
Leaving a cut across her palm she hands me the dragonglass and I do the same, our motions slow and patient uneager to see this moment pass us by when we'd both wanted this for so long.
There was never a chance for anyone else, I've loved her my entire life. No woman would compare to her and I didn't even want to test the theory. There'd be no one else for me, only her.
"Nykeā future promised isse glass, se qēlossās nykeōragon witness"
*A future promised in glass, the stars stand witness.
Joining hands our blood mingles but it's one in the same, cut from the same cloth always meant to be together. Drinking from the goblet the blood colors her lips a darker shade of red, reflecting mine.
"Syndroro ono jēdo, ry kivia mazvestraksi."
The vows spoken through time, of darkness and light.
Handing back the goblet the maester finishes the vows but I almost miss it while I'm fighting the urge to yank her towards me like an animal.
Resting her palms on my chest I snake my arms around her waist bringing her body flush against mine.
Shifting focus between her eyes and her lips the air crackles around us and just as our lips connect Vhagar and Seasmoke's roars shake the very foundations of Kings Landing sending a message to all who'd listen.
The House Of The Dragon would rule for centuries to come and any who dared challenge us would be met with fire and blood. There was nothing I wouldn't do to keep Elaena safe and when our family grows no one will protect them more fiercely than I.
Our kiss grows passionate, the copper taste of our blood mixing with the sweetness of Elaena's tongue. Taking her face in my hands it's as if the ceremony amplified every urge and emotion in relation to her. We were bounded together before all of our ancestors, it was no small feat.
We only break away when Seasmoke sends off a playful burst of fire overhead and Elaena's giggle warms my chest.
Brushing the loose strands of hair away from her face I press a kiss to her knuckles.
"ñuha ābrazȳrys, ñuha dāria."
*My wife, my Queen.
I whisper, and despite the dimly lit hall I can still see a light pink blush washing over her face.
"ñuha valzȳrys, ñuha dārys."
*My husband, my King.
***
Chapter 21: the reality of our politics
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Dabbing away the dried blood from my lip, Aemond passes behind me in the mirror looking for something sporting a bare chest and my mouth goes dry, admiring what was now officially mine.
We'd done it, I was Aemond's wife, eternally his and I'd never felt more alive.
We'd both been eager to get away but with the news from the Stepstones we couldn't disappear just yet. I made a promise to Luke and I intended to keep that promise.
Not realizing I'm already watching him I seem to distract him as he tilts his head to the side, his hungry gaze trailing up my body in appreciation before meeting my eyes.
Arching an eyebrow in amusement he comes closer, brushing his fingertips against my chest bringing my hair over my shoulders.
Every time he touches me it feels like the first time, my body reacting to his as if it's been anticipating him my whole life.
Keeping our eyes connected Aemond presses his lips against the crook of my neck.
Trembling beneath his towering body his hands start on the back of my dress at a pace that's torture.
"I had the servants prepare a hot tub. Take a bath with me, my love." His voice is a gruff whisper only audible because of his closeness, his breath fanning across my neck sending a chill up my spine.
"Is the tub big enough for two?" I ask, my breath hitching in my throat when his lips continue down my back as he unlaces the dress.
"Mine is. Or should I say... ours." He chuckles but when he says that my heart flutters, not taking it at all lightly.
"Ours," I breathe with a smile, quite enjoying the sound of that.
Helping my dress down my shoulders the top half of me is bare. Taking my hand he helps me step out of it, the world growing smaller by the moment the longer he looked at me.
Biting his lip he comes closer, placing one hand on my waist and the other tipping up my chin so our lips are aligned.
"For as long as I could remember all I'd wanted was a dragon... but that night everything changed. It wasn't just Vhagar I bonded with on Driftmark it was you too." His violet eye swirled with emotion, pouring every bit of love he had for me into mine until I was happily drowning in it.
"I used to think I was just your joke, another bastard unworthy of you and your family." I scoff, shaking my head but he turns my face back to his.
"Never, Elaena. You were everything to me then, and now? Somehow you've become even more. Our blood and our souls are one now, there's nothing we won't conqeour together including the Seven Kingdoms I swear it." He says.
"If I died tonight I'd die a happy woman. I don't need the Seven Kingdoms, all I need is you, Aemond." I confess.
Tracing the curve of my jaw he rests his forehead against mine, "Fuck I'm the luckiest man in the Realm."
Cracking a smirk similar to the one he wears he almost presses his lips to mine before I agree saying, "The luckiest."
This kiss we share is patient and soft, unlike our usual passionate exchanges and it's a nice change of pace. Taking hold of my waist he guides me to the tub and I trust him, keeping my eyes closed and our lips locked.
Breaking for air he sweeps me up in his arms, placing me in the steaming hot bath water. Leaning back into the tub the warm water relieves all stress and tension held in the core of my bones and I sigh in relief.
Coming to sit behind me I'm oh so aware of both of our nakedness but like the kiss, the air between us is different, more settled.
Some may have quarrel with our love but it was of no use now, there was no separating us.
First, Aemond starts with my hair unbraiding all the intricate braids my mother had helped me with earlier this evening. Bringing his arm back around my waist he brings me all the way back to him so I'm pressed up against his chest.
Using a washcloth from the basin Aemond works it against my skin trailing up my back, tilting my head back so he has better access to my neck still covered with his fading love bites.
Ringing out the washcloth over my chest, Aemond watches the water drip down my bare breasts and I can feel his hardening desire beneath me. Though instead of acting on it he continues washing me, worshipping me even leaving kisses on my shoulder and behind my ear.
I wanted to stay here in his arms for all of eternity but the gnawing at the back of my mind persisted, the danger more insistent with time. The longer I waited the less chance there was that I would make much of a difference but now that Aemond was my husband, I wasn't alone in the matter. I couldn't just up and leave without telling him, he'd tear the world apart looking for me.
"There's been talk of a resurgence in the Stepstones... they fear Lord Corlys will be lost before he's even had his chance to fight the fever."
Besides the soft tones of my voice the only thing that can be heard in Aemond's chambers are the water droplets from the tub and the gentle strokes of the washcloth.
"Do you expect they'll send help?" He asks, unsure at first where I'm going with this.
"I'm not sure... I fear they'll all die if they don't." Biting at my lip I'm working up the nerve to ask but his hands slide under my breasts and I gasp.
"What are you suggesting, my song?" Turning my face to his, Aemond's sparkling purple eye is hazy trying to focus between my lips and my words.
"I want to go. Tomorrow at the small council meeting I'm going to offer to take Seasmoke and fight." I say, watching him for his reaction. Would he let me be the dragon I was meant to be, or would he try to cage me in efforts to keep me safe?
Licking his lips Aemond smiles down at me proudly despite the lecture I could sense was coming.
"You've never been in a real battle. Elaena-"
"Than come with me." I shoot back.
"There must be a reason they haven't sent anyone-"
"I promised Luke nothing would happen to our Grandsire."
"And how do you think he'd feel having something happen to you instead? How I'd feel, your husband?" Knitting in his eyebrows at me I can tell he's growing frustrated with me but my breath hitches hearing him call himself my husband for the very first time.
Unable to help myself a small smile comes to my face and his chiseled features relax, realizing it as well.
"I can't let you get hurt. I'm sworn to protect you... my wife if you've already forgotten." Turning my body to his I'm in his lap and were chest to chest, his lips hovering above mine.
Bringing my waist closer I don't stop until I feel him grinding against my sensitive bud.
"How could I forget?" I whisper, stifling a moan.
"I intend to remind you, over and over again." Slipping his hand into the water I'm only curious for moment until I'm throwing my head back in blinding pleasure as his fingers lap over my clit.
"In this bathtub... in that bed... in these halls, wherever the fuck I can have you, Elaena I'll have you because you're mine. Tell me you won't go." Plunging a finger inside of me I dig my fingernails into his back arching into him giving his mouth perfect access to my breasts sucking and biting like a starved man.
Watching me squirm and writhe in pleasure he smirks down at me, holding me to him not letting me go.
"Tell me, Elaena. Say you belong to me, and only me." He demands, Aemond's voice animalistic only turning me on more.
"I belong to you, Aemond-" I barely finish his name before he plunges inside of me bringing me down hard on top of him sending some water onto the floor below.
Grasping onto him this position reaches new heights and it does the same for him, Aemond's hazy eye glossed over with ecstasy as I bring myself up and than back down in a pace driving him insane.
Gripping my hips he takes control speeding up my rhythm in a way I was hardly capable of but it feels electric, his pounding motions sending shockwaves across all nerve endings leaving permanent impressions for centuries to come.
Kneading my ass Aemond doesn't leave any inch of me ignored even pressing a passionate kiss to my mouth overwhelming me in the best possible way. The pressures already mounting and my moans quickly turn to cries begging him for release while struggling to see him through my wet strands of hair.
Brushing them away he rests his forehead to mine, eyes locked as he gasps for air, grunting with each thrust.
"I'm going to fill you with my cum night and day my love, hoping the gods bring us children just like you... and I'm going to enjoy every goddamned moment of it." Grinning up at me he rolls my nipple between his teeth and the new sensation sends me over the edge I'd been teetering on, our orgasms shaking the very walls of the castle until I realize it'd been our dragon's whose roars caused the shaking.
Struggling to catch his breath Aemond brings me to his chest leaning against the back of the tub, he looks to the opened doors of his balcony. The roars of Vhagar and Seasmoke still echoed through the valleys of Kings Landing telling the entire capital of our life altering love making.
Sinking into Aemond's arms the water settles and the bubbles have vanished, the warm water now room temperature but I didn't mind. We're together, in one of the most intimate ways we'd ever been.
"Tell me, Elaena." He whispers against the top of my head, leaving a kiss against my hair.
"I belong to you, Aemond."
***
"You don't have to come if you don't want to." For the millionth time this morning I'd given Aemond an out of this bound to be uncomfortable small council meeting but he instead locks his arm with mine when passing a group of young knights.
"You're my wife, of course I'm going."
"Your mother and grandfather will see our cuts from the ceremony." I point out, looking up to see his still split lip from the night before when we'd had our Valyrian wedding.
Standing up on my tiptoes I give him a gentle kiss as to not hurt one another and he licks his lips, trying to taste me for a moment longer.
"Let them. It's too late, I'm yours." Smirking, a small giggle escapes me as we approach the doors, Ser Erryk and his twin Ser Arryk guarding the entrance.
Nodding in a curt greeting they open the doors, allowing us past.
The meeting had already begun, the voices of my mother, the Queen Alicent and Princess Rhaenys filtering in and out while they discussed in hushed tones.
At first they don't notice Aemond and I's entrance but my father and Otto do, both of them staring straight at our interlocked arms from opposite ends of the table.
"Perhaps we reassess the threat in a months time when the crown can spare the men." Alicent continues, ignoring the both of us as we take our seats.
"My husband is stranded at sea with no food or men and you propose we leave him there to die?" Rhaenys asks her pointedly.
"Of course not. Would you happen to have a plausible plan we can execute Princess?" Alicent's snarky remark is only met by the Princess' glare of death, Otto sighs adjusting in his seat.
"Before we continue to divulge council business I find it necessary to ask what business the Prince and Princess have this morning." Ser Otto looks to my parents and yet Alicent seems to have just noticed our arrival.
"Yes, indeed. Let me first welcome you to the capital Princess, you've grown into quite the young woman." Tyland Lannister's blonde head peeks out from behind the ferocious women and instantly both Daemon and Aemond's necks snap to narrow their eyes in warning at the Lord of Casterly Rock.
I was no fool, when a man says you've grown into 'quite the young woman' he's almost always referring to your big tits.
Ignoring him I clear my throat, standing from my seat.
"Actually my Lord, my business is regarding the Stepstones. I wanted to make a proposal that we take our dragons."
"We who?" My father arches an eyebrow, his fingers no longer drumming on the stone tabletop while my mother looked more worried by the moment.
"Seasmoke and I. He's been in battle at the Stepstones before-"
"But you haven't. You're mad if you think we'll allow you to go by yourself."
"I wouldn't let her go on her own. I'm prepared to take Vhagar as well, end this once and for all." Standing beside me, Aemond looks around the table daring anyone to object but they're all much too in shock to say anything except of course Otto who now had a stake in the matter.
"Both of you are untrained in combat and much too young to be-"
"Ser Laenor was our age when he fought in the Stepstones with Prince Daemon." Aemond leans his weight against his palms that laid flat on the table and his stance oozed power, the only thing he missed was the conquerors crown on his head.
"And what will you do when they retreat to the caves?" My father asks, crossing his unimpressed arms over his chest.
"Wait them out. Starve them out." Aemond answers quickly but my father shakes his head, almost disappointed.
"Do you know the reason we are at war with the Triarchy, Prince Aemond?" My father asks, tilting his head in question and I hold my breath.
"Make your point." My husband spits, unwilling to play his game in front of an audience.
Watching Aemond with a smirk he replies, "They've destroyed fleets of goods, food, weapons. There is no waiting them out. We've given them all they could possibly need... our troops would starve first and they are."
No one can decide who to look at waiting for the others reaction.
Trying to ease the tension I interject with a compromise, "Than we save Lord Corlys and the men who are left. We could offer cover-"
"Absolutely not!" Alicent stands, having enough only when it's I who speaks.
"On the contrary your grace, I think the Princess has a good plan. It's past time they both experience the reality of our politics." As expected Princess Rhaenys agrees with us but my mother still hasn't said a word, only observing those around her before she finally can't help herself.
"Perhaps we find another way for them to experience reality that doesn't put anymore of our loved ones in danger, hm?"
"While ideal Princess, that may not be possible-" Otto says earning a look from both of my parents warning him of his interjection but I'm giving him a look a confusion, shocked he agreed with the both of us.
"We find another way." She repeats but it's not good enough.
"But Mother-" Aemond grabs my hand in an effort to stop me but it's too late.
"I said, we find another way. Have I made myself clear?" Raising her voice her calm demeanor doesn't change but her purple heated stare say it all.
I'd disappointed her.
"If that's all?" Alicent motions towards the door, her face beaming with a smile that my mother had agreed with her instead of me, her daughter, which only served to enrage me more.
If I could breathe fire in that moment I would've but Aemond squeezes my hand, reminding me of our surroundings. Giving me an apologetic look I respond with a fake smile, not reaching my eyes.
Doing as I'm told I nod curtly, allowing my husband to lead me from the small council chambers.
As soon as the door shuts behind us Aemond looks to me expecting a blow up but I don't give him one, I instead bottle it inside struggling between the options I had left.
I could wait, or I could take this into my own hands and Aemond would never allow me to do something so reckless.
Putting his hands behind his back he gives me a sideways glance, unsure of himself.
"They only care about you, Elaena. If you were anyone else's daughter they'd allow it." He sighs, tilting his head down in an effort to catch my eyes but I avoid him staring straight on.
If I opened my mouth I'd be tempted to tell him my plan but than he'd never let me go and Lord Corlys would surely die at sea making Luke Lord of the Tides. It broke my heart to lie to Aemond but it had to be done, for the greater good of the Realm.
"Would it make you feel better if we train like we used to in the courtyard?" Aemond stops walking and this method however, works.
Breaking me from my silence I turn to him, a smile creeping to my face.
I would need all the practice I could get before I left anyway.
"I don't know whether to be offended or turned on that you smile so beautifully at the thought of swinging a sword at your dear husband." He chuckles, my heart swelling ten times at the sound.
Taking slow steps up to him he keeps his hands behind his back though I know the both of us wished he could reach out and grab me right now.
Lifting my face just enough so our noses brush his eye flutters shut, leaning his forehead to mine.
"You've got a deal if you promise not to cut me too deep, my love." I finally agree and his grin grows wider. Taking my hand we wander back down the hallway from which we came and for the few hours we had daylight, I'd pretend I wasn't leaving him.
***
Chapter 22: dracarys
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
My heart thumped in my chest being quite possibly the loudest thing in the castle walls. Aemond and I had spent all day together training, walking through the gardens and than making love all evening until we'd both fallen asleep... or so he thought.
Earlier this morning I packed a bag and some food leaving it in the dragon pit for my departure but the only thing keeping me in bed was my husband who'd be heartbroken when he woke to find I'd left him in the night.
Aemond's arm was wrapped tight around my waist and his soft breathing fanned across the back of my neck his long blonde hair laid splayed out across the many pillows.
Kissing the palm of his hand I wiggle free from his grip, trying my hardest not to wake him.
Taking one last look at the sight that was Aemond naked in our bed, I leave a note on the table praying to the gods I'll be long gone before he read it.
Shutting the door behind me I pull my hood up over my head and disappear into the shadows.
The walk to the dragon pits was a long one plagued by body wrenching guilt that would surely last the entire flight to the Stepstones. I'd wondered if I would return to Kings Landing or Dragonstone... or if I'd even return at all.
I tried to do this correctly, go through the council come up with a plan but in front of everyone my mother showed she didn't believe in me. I'd prove her and Alicent wrong.
The dim light from the moon bounced off of Seasmokes sparkling silver scales when he notices me. Spreading his wings he greets me sensing my unease and we're both anxious to get up in the air.
Pressing my palm against his cool skin I calm him,
"Dohaerās, Seasmoke. Umbās, Rȳbas."
*Serve, remain, listen.
At the soothe tones of my voice the dragon responds, turning to connect eyes with me in the moonlight. Climbing up the ropes I adjust myself on the saddle.
"Say goodbye. Something tells me we won't be home soon." I say more for myself than I do my dragon. For a moment I hesitate, hoping Aemond comes through the darkness to stop me or maybe even come with me but he never does so as I planned, I fly off alone into the night.
***
The smoke from the island of Bloodstone was the first thing that told me I'd arrived to the battle of the Stepstones.
Breaking through the clouds the hundreds of burned down ships laid waste surrounding the islands in a warning to all who dared to attack the Triachy forces.
"eglikta, Seasmoke."
*Higher
Taking our flight back into the clouds I try to keep our arrival as much of a surprise as possible. Circling back I recognize the Velaryon fleet on the shores of Dwarfstone, a small island adjacent to the Stepstones.
Not landing until I'm comfortable I find a steep cavern on the backside of the mountain where Seasmoke can rest in peace without worry of attackers from a nearby island.
Climbing through the treeline the camp below is a ghost town. You can almost see the hope drifting away through the wind that carried the stench of their dead.
Hoping I'm not too late I head for the largest tent, pushing my hood off my head as I approach the guards positioned at the start of the trail.
Both of the dirtied men stare in shock, their eyes focused solely on my white blonde hair seeming to know exactly who I am before I open my mouth.
"I'm here to see Lord Corlys. I'm his-"
"Elaena Velaryon of course we know who you are." Hearing someone call me by Ser Laenors last name felt strange. Yes, technically it was my last night but in my heart I'd always known I was a Targaryen carrying almost no similarities to Ser Laenor himself but all the more with my true father Daemon.
For years Ser Laenor raised me, took me in as his own just as he had with Luke and Jace but he hadn't always been the most... present but neither had Daemon with his few years away with Lady Laena.
"Elaena Targaryen now. I'm a married woman, sir but yes. Can you lead me to my grandsire, please?" I ask politely, growing inpatient with their obvious ogling. Shaking themselves out of it they do as I ask, taking me to the tent in the center of it all.
Before we even enter, his graveled coughs can be heard from just outside the tent. Preparing myself for the sight I'm about to see I walk in, my eyes adjusting to the darkness.
The sun beats in from behind me, my shadow a dancing figure on the wall when I see him.
Lord Corlys was wrapped head to toe in bandages a cane to the side of the bed if he attempted to get up.
His tired eyes land on me and a spark of life lights within them and he's sitting up to greet me despite his wounds.
"Elaena-" he gasps, reaching for me.
Rushing to his side, one of his men calls for help outside the tent while the other just stands there.
Kneeling next to him I take his shaky hand.
"What in the seven hells are you doing here?" Corlys asks, followed by a gargled cough.
"There was a petition for your seat in Driftmark. They expected you to die-"
"A petition?! Those Hightower snakes sit in place of Viserys on the throne and they plan feasts on the corpses of live men!" In the flip of a coin Lord Corlys faint smile fades and he's enraged, leaning on me to stand.
Helping him up, a maester is rushed in by the incompetent soldier but we don't need them. Making it to the round table someone begins lighting candles around the tent and it doesn't seem so grim.
"And what of my brother? Is he with you?"
Biting at my lip I realize I must've arrived faster than the raven had.
"Vaemond and the Hightowers conspired to steal Luke's birthright and there were some... words exchanged. Words that are considered treason." I begin, searching for the words to put this gently.
Lord Corly hangs his head, leaning against the round table as he puts it together before I say the exact words.
"Daemon executed him, my lord." Holding my hands behind my back I want to avoid his eye contact but I don't, staring right back into his angry glare daring him to say a word about my true father.
Yielding he takes a deep breath, looking around the room. "So it's safe to say Prince Daemon hasn't joined you on your journey, Princess?"
"I come alone." I confirm, my thoughts drifting back to Aemond who would be waking any moment now to find his wife gone. I might've not been too far, but it'd already felt like I'd been away at war for months and I hadn't even swung a sword yet.
I should've told him, he would've come with me.
"And what have you come for?" A smaller soldier steps forward with similar silver hair to that of I and Corlys but I don't recognize him from anywhere I've seen before. He was even of closer age to me. If he was our family I would've surely seen him at a tourney or a feast but he remained a stranger... or a bastard possibly?
Holding my questions for later I arch an eyebrow at him with a short response, "To fight, Ser..?"
"Ser Addam of Hull, my lady. While we appreciate the aid, I'm afraid this is a losing battle." Stepping forward he glances over the mounds of maps and plans on the table.
"So little faith, Addam. The battle was a losing one before we had a dragon." Corlys nods to me and I can't decide whether he means me, or Seasmoke. For the sake of my ego I say both.
Everyone's eyes are on me now and it hits me like a ton of bricks that I could either save or forsake these men and if I were to be Queen, I'd be responsible for the entire realm. I couldn't crack under the pressure, I wouldn't.
"They aren't expecting me, we only get one chance to surprise them with Seasmoke but after that they'll be ready." I begin, unhooking the cloak from around my neck.
"We should attack tonight as soon as the sun sets, attack under the cover of night." Addam suggests, but Corly remains to himself thinking it over.
Looking to me for reassurance I nod, ready now more than ever to use my dragon riding for something more than a joy ride in the skies.
Tonight Seasmoke would take lives and he'd save them if I accomplish what I set out for.
"Addam prepare the men, arm them with fresh steel and be at the docks as soon as the sun falls past the sea line."
Ser Addam gives Corlys a nod without question, turning to leave the tent with the guards from earlier leaving us with the maester.
"My Lord, you are not suited for battle who will lead the charge?" The old man asks in a hushed tone away from me.
Turning my head to look at him the both of their eyes dart to me as if in answer.
My stomach does a spin and for a moment I wonder if I'll throw up all over the table... but I don't.
"I will." I accept, pushing past the lump stuck in my throat.
Taking slow staggered steps to me, Corlys grips my shoulder a proud expression on his face that reminds me of my younger years with Ser Laenor.
"You will not lead this charge alone. Ser Addam and his trusted men will be by your side, they will protect you with their lives and follow your orders-"
"But I'm a woman. Are you sure they'll follow a woman into battle? Especially without you?" I ask searching his eyes for any unspoken doubt but there is none, he believes in me.
"Both of your fathers have fought valiantly at the Stepstones. It's the call of legacy that brought you here with Seasmoke to battle. You will not fail, Elaena. You are Targaryen and Velaryon, there is no stopping you."
It was always assumed Lord Corlys knew of my true parentage but it wasn't just the bonds that made the child it was the bond that help raise that child and Lord Corlys always treated me as his own grandchild.
History does not remember blood, it remembers names.
***
The afternoon passed quickly with talks of plans and numbers. I would take to the skies and give cover from any archers on the cliff, and only than join the fighting below.
Sheathing my sword I bring my black cloak tighter around my armor making sure not to get it tangled with my braids. Climbing the hill the circle of soldiers all turn to look at me and I can already feel their whispers of doubt as I approached.
Ser Addam's blonde hair and purple eyes are a welcomed sight reminding me of home.
Joining the circle their previous discussion is silenced, some nodding in respect the others ignoring me all together and I take note of every single one.
"Everyone's aboard the ships, we don't have long before the sun sets we should get on the move." Addam begins, all the men watching as they hung on his every word.
I would prove my worth to them yet.
"This is our only opportunity to surprise them with Princess Elaena so we have to make it count. Understood?"
Nodding in understanding they disperse without so much as a word to me and I'm not the only one to notice.
Addam's face scrunches up in disgust watching them as they walk away but I just shrug.
"I apologize for my men. If you couldn't already tell they aren't used to being led into battle by a woman." He grins and though he's quick about it I catch his heated gaze sweep up my body.
He could pretend to be a gentleman but in the end he was just like the rest of them, a man.
"They'll get used to it today when I save their lives and send them home to their mothers." I smirk, turning on my heels eager to find Seasmoke and start showing these men wrong.
"Yes. Yes they will," I hear him mutter behind me, his eyes burning into the back of my head as I walk away and it only makes me miss Aemond more. No man would dare look at me that way if he was here and I'd gotten quite used to it at home-
Home.
There was no doubt they'd all know of my departure by now. Aemond would be fuming probably finding a way to get our marriage annulled regretting any decision to marry me in the first place. What I'd done was no true act of a wife and if Aemond had done the same to me I'd be heartbroken, so why was I here? Chasing glory? Proving a point?
No. I was stepping up when no one else would, taking destiny in my own hands rather than cower behind walls and wait by the window for a raven. I'm protecting those I love and Aemond would understand that.
Hopefully.
Wasting no more time I take Seasmoke to our designated spot lurking in the clouds on the south side of the north side of the mountains ready to strike as soon as their archers show face.
The night wind whips through the clouds and I'm glad I tied my hair behind my face. Seasmoke struggles to stay still knocking back and forth with the gusts with tidal waves.
Waiting just a little bit longer a blast is sent off and my sign has been given.
"Jikagon sir, Seasmoke."
*Go now, Seasmoke
I command and he happily obliges nosediving through the clouds and into the open air.
Just as Corlys predicted the archers spread out across the ledge, knocking their arrows waiting for the command but it's too late, they're already dead.
"Dracarys!"
*Dragonfire
Rearing open his mouth I can feel the warmth radiating through the dragon's body working its way through its chest and watching with glorious awe when it erupts from its mouth melting everyone and everything in its path.
Thought we're high their screams of panic still manage to reach my ears and it sounds like victory.
Circling back around we hit the other side taking out any chance of their aerial assault when I notice how outnumbered we are below.
Conscious not to attack any of our member I focus on the beach closest to the caves where they all stemmed from.
"Arlī, dracarys!"
*Again, dragonfire!
Lighting the battlefield ablaze there's cheers from below, hope instilled into the Velaryon fleet once more.
Landing off the beach, Seasmoke lets me down and is back in the air to continue his assault on the perimeter.
Discarding my cloak I'm able to move freely, taking off into a sprint towards the mob when I spot Addams dirtied white blonde hair in the chaos.
Any enemy I pass along the way doesn't see me coming, I'm a shadow in the night approaching from the far side of the beach where dragonfire hasn't yet spread and I use that to my advantage.
Cutting down those who stand in my way I'm thrown off balance by someone yanking on my hair, pulling me back and I yelp out in pain. Addam notices, rushing to my side and slices open the neck of the man with his hold on me.
Repaying the favor I swing my sword at an attacker running up from behind him and we're both out of breath.
"You should've stayed in the air, it's not safe down here!" He shouts but I respond by disarming another attacker and putting my blade straight through his neck.
"That's quite the point, Ser Addam." I shout back but he can only stare in amazement as I take down another.
"Now quit ogling, we haven't won yet!"
Shaking himself out of it he looks ahead, spotting the crowd of Triarchy forces headed straight towards us through the wall of flames.
"Shit," He mutters.
Looking overhead I try to get Seasmokes attention but he can't see me through all the smoke and wreckage.
Before I can break free from the crowd the men reach us first and they're brutal, tearing apart any of our men in their wake.
Addam was right I should've kept attacking from the sky.
Seasmoke was hardly any use with their rider dead.
Addam and a few other of his soldiers from the island block the path towards me, giving me an out to get to Seasmoke so I run, clutching my sword with all my might.
The sand gives way to my heavy footsteps and it slows me down, the dragonfire dimming where they'd extinguished it and it begins to sink in that I'm failing, not just myself but everyone.
My limbs grow heavy under the weight of exhaustion my adrenaline fading with my hopes but I keep running, swinging my sword at any fool who crossed me.
I wouldn't give up, Aemond wouldn't let me.
"Elaena!" I turn around just in time to catch the man jump for me and tackle me to the ground. Wrestling for the sword that had fallen I reach for my dagger, the tourney flashing before my eyes when I shove it into the chest of my attacker, his cries not ending even when I push his dead weight off of me.
Rolling over to get to my feet I'm instantly knocked back down the air stolen from my lungs and I'm face first into the dirt.
A foot presses down on my back and a sharp blades slices through my cheek as they dig their sword into the ground just next to my face.
"You were wrong for coming here, little girl." He spits but I tell myself he's wrong, because otherwise I would've led all of these men to their death.
A dragon's cry comes from above but I can't turn my head to see it. Warm blood spills down the side of my face and I can already smell it... death.
Squirming from his grasp his heel only digs deeper into my back but luckily I don't feel much with the armor.
"Elaena!" Addam calls again but this time his voice his farther away the battle separating us further.
Trying to get up once more I'm kneed in the face, a lightning splitting pain shooting through my nose and I'm sure it's broken, blood seeping into my mouth.
Letting my head rest on the sand the muted sounds of war continue around me and in my dazed state I pretend it's a dream and fade off into nothing.
***
Chapter 23: her sworn sword
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Fire. Burning everything in its path until the screams are deafening coming closer and closer until I recognize the sound, something I hoped to never hear.
Elaena. She needs me.
Running through the empty halls the doors slam shut but the fire still rages outside it's walls sucking away any source of oxygen until I can't breathe.
"Elaena!" I yell, but it's a plea. I have to find her, I have to save her.
"Aemond!" Her soft voice echoes from the other end of the hall and I'm sprinting hand on my sword prepared for whatever it was that brought my love this pain.
Reaching for the handle it's white hot, "Fuck," I breath beating down the door with my sword.
"Eleana, I'm here, I'm coming! Hold on!" I yell out for her trying the handle again but it's melting through my hands.
"It hurts so bad! Aemond, please!" She begs and my heart is ripping in two at the desperation in her voice.
"Open the door, my love let me in!" I shout but her cries stop and I begin to panic.
Pounding at the door I'm throwing all of my weight into it, even trying to slice it open with my blunt sword until it flies open, the light from within blinding me.
Sitting straight up in bed I'm heaving for air, sweat drowning my body dripping from the side of my face.
Struggling to breathe I'm instantly going to pull Elaena into my chest but she's gone. Throwing off the covers I jog to the tub in search of her clothes but there's no sign of her, almost as if she didn't exist at all.
Turning back to bed I make sure my eye isn't playing tricks on me when I see the piece of parchment folded neatly by the side of my pillow.
A small smile tugs at the corner of my lips. She's left me a note.
Eager to read it I flip it open but my stomach immediately sinks.
My husband,
I'm sorry, but I had to go. By the time you read this I'll already be at the Stepstones.
I hope you'll forgive me.
I love you always, Elaena
Crumpling the note in my hands I destroy anything I can get my hands on. Throwing a nearby table into the wall all it's contents crash onto the floor but it doesn't help the roaring dragon inside.
She left me without giving me a choice to follow her. We'd taken vows we were one, I would never let her go into battle alone.
Holding my head in my hands I can't decide between my utter rage and fear.
She'd gone alone, she'd die if she hadn't already.
NO. I couldn't think that, she was safe there was still time, I felt it. I could find her I just had to be fast.
Erratically I put on my clothes and sift through my closets for my dragon riding armor. Throwing some clothes into a bag I'm going for the door before a soft tug of my heart pulls me back.
Turning over my shoulder to look into my chaotic mess of a room I zero in on the crumpled parchment.
Sweeping it up off the floor I read over her handwriting again, imagining her sweet voice with each word. This and her favour were the only things I had left of her so I'd keep them close.
Taking off in a jog down the hall I waste no time getting to the Red Keep.
"My Prince, they're meeting you can't-" Ser Arryk tries to stop me but his twin brother knows better, allowing me past to burst through the doors.
Daemon stands at the helm with my sister close by his side, a worried expression plaguing her features and by the shift in the room it's obvious, they know.
Rhaenys hangs her head while Grand Maester Orwyle and Tyland Lannister seem barely stunned by the situation having no real stake in any of this.
"Elaena's gone to the Stepstones, I'm going after her." I announce catching the stern eyes of my Grandfather and Mother who were already standing from their seats.
"No it's too dangerous, someone else will go." Grabbing onto my arm I yank it from my mother's' grasp and you would think I shoved a knife into her heart.
"What do you know about this?" Otto tilts his head in question as if he doesn't already know the answer and I grow more irritable by the second.
Narrowing my blazing violet eye at him, I can feel him daring me to confirm it, to announce we've been wed.
"When I woke she was gone from our chambers. She left a note for me, her husband." I hiss through gritted teeth, and everyone turns to stare between Daemon and I , not realizing him and Rhaenyra knew all along.
When they don't say anything my mother's face falls, her shoulders sinking in betrayal when it occurs to her Elaena and I weren't in this alone.
I didn't mean to drag them down with me but we wouldn't keep our union a secret any longer.
"You knew about this?" The Queens warmth for Rhaenyra is ripped away again when they'd just started to rekindle their friendship.
I'd wondered how many conversations they'd had about Elaena and I but her mother never mentioned it, not once.
"He made a deal with the Stark boy, Alicent. What were we to do? They would've done it themselves just like the situation we have at hand!"
"And now they're both in danger because of your incompetent, reckless daughter! This would've never happened!"
Rhaenyra steps forward with purpose intent on defending her daughter but that's was up to me now, I'd take the duty proudly.
"Watch your tongue, Mother. If anything in life is absolute it's her and I. This is just a waste of time I'm going after my wife, that's the end of it."
I don't waiver my unrelenting stare from her even when I hear Daemon smirk behind us.
Striking her speechless I don't bother looking at the rest of them, the woman I loved needed me and every second away from her was agony that I didn't wish to endure for the rest of my life.
Pushing open the doors I don't look back, I'd already wasted enough time.
Before I even reach the dragon pits Vhagar's cries can be heard from below and my footsteps quickly change to running.
When I reach her the dragon masters are struggling to keep her at bay, bursts of flame encompassing the entirety of the chamber but the warmth is a welcomed sensation only stirring my chaotic mind.
"Sagon gīda, Vhagar!"
*Be calm, Vhagar!
I shout, my high valyrian demanding authority and attention from any man or dragon that could hear me.
Vhagar reers her head snapping open her jaws to roar with all her might, my hair flying back in all directions I'm so close.
Reaching both of my hands out to her I'm reminded of her monsterous size and I'm grateful her wingspan will help us cover more ground.
"Emi naejot save zirȳla. Konīr's iēdrosa jēda!"
*We have to save her. There's still time!
Grunting in response, she bends her neck down in submission sensing my desperation through our bond.
Climbing up the saddle I secure myself, soothing her once more before we depart for battle.
"Dohaerās, Vhagar. Umbās, Rȳbas."
*Serve, remain, listen.
The old men cower away as Vhagar stretches out her wings preparing for flight.
Taking her first few steps I settle into the reigns and I'm not alone. Vhagar's beating heart is one with mine and all of my rage is multiplied as she verbalizes it with another deep throated cry.
I had all the time in the world to be angry with her after we got her back, until then I would only pray to the gods she remained unharmed but any man that touched her would taste my blade or my dragonfire.
***
Vhagar flies with haste but I don't beat the sun, losing it's light before I can get to the Stepstones and the battle has already begun. Seasmoke cries out to Vhagar feeling us approach and life is breathed back into me when I hear the sound of her dragon.
Elaena was close, and she was alive I knew it in my heart to be true and I'd find her.
"Rughagon Vhagar, jurnegon syt zirȳla."
*Drop Vhagar, look for her.
Doing as I command Vhagar descends through the clouds and I find Seasmoke hovering the beach below but Elaena wasn't riding him... that could've only meant she was in the battles heart.
My stomach sinks, my gut telling me all that I need to know.
I'm going after her.
The Velaryon fleet is pushed back to the shore their resistance almost crushed when I spot her silver hair from the sky.
Swinging her sword like the true warrior she was, my heart swells with overflowing pride and there's no room for the anger I'd carried from Kings Landing.
Suddenly the tide changes, more Triarchy forces pour from the caves to surround them and the fear I've become so accustomed to returns when Elaena disappears among the crowd.
"Dracarys, Vhagar!"
Lightning the battlefield in a miraculous display some of the fools run for their lives while others accept their fate flailing about as their bodies burned to a crisp.
Circling back around to the beach Seasmoke lets out a blood curdling cry that sends shockwaves across the battlefield telling me the one thing I'd come to prevent.
Elaena was hurt.
Without so much as a word Vhagar goes to Seasmoke, our murderous rage one in the same.
Settling on the beach Vhagar gives a warning cry to all who would listen eager to burn more of them alive and eat them for supper.
Launching myself from the saddle I care for nothing other than Elaena and finding her.
"Elaena!" I scream, my voice carrying farther than my feet.
Before me a Velaryon soldier is bested but I step in, sending my sword through the Triarchy scums back before using him as a human shield to push through the wreckage.
"Elaena!" I scream again, listening with all my might that I might hear her back but I don't.
The longer I can't find her the deeper the pit of dread grows in my stomach but I don't give up, she's close.
Yanking my sword from the corpses back I unsheath my second sword, prepared to unleash the seven fires of hell on anyone who stood in between Elaena and I.
Slashing through the necks of two men than a third, my eye finds another silver head fighting amongst me but it's a man, someone unfamiliar.
When his purple eyes find me I feel as though I'm looking in mirror and for a moment it disarms me.
Turning erratically I'm still searching for her when I see it happen in front of me.
A man comes from behind her knocking her onto the ground and I can't get to her fast enough.
"Elaena!" I scream with every fiber of my being, feeling every hit to the heart while she's attacked.
Pushing through the fighting bodies I watch in horror as he digs a knee into her back flattening her into the sand and the life leaves her body.
"NO! Elaena!" I roar, Seasmoke's cries similar to mine as he takes to the sky burning any enemy fleet in his sights and I do the same letting my inferno take control.
Cutting down every man in my path, when I reach the bastard I take off his head with one swift swing wishing I had the time to make him suffer.
Falling to my knees in front of her I lift up her face to mine and she's wounded, a cut going down the side of her cheek.
Bringing her into my arms Vhagar rains hellfire down among them all. They hurt her, the heart and meaning of my entire existence.
Listening for her heart I clutch her body to mine and hear it's faint song calling out to me in the darkness.
She's alive.
Bringing her up with me I dodge a sword kicking the fool in the chest making him stumble back.
"Elaena, wake up my love, please." I beg cradling her head to the crook of my neck keeping my sights on the shore.
Still unresponsive I curse, catching sight of the fighting Velaryon making his way towards us.
"They're retreating! We'll give you a way out!" He shouts, his purple eyes connecting with mine in fear when he sees Elaena unconscious.
Nodding in understanding I adjust her body weight giving myself the freedom to hold my sword.
The mysterious Velaryon knight follows through with his promise signaling his men in our direction. Their battle cries fuel me and I run as fast as I can, Vhagar in sight.
"Aemond," She breathes, her small voice sweet music to my ears.
"I'm here, my song. We're getting you out of here," I assure her, my grip growing tighter around her body unwilling to let her slip through my fingers.
Weaving through the sea of men I focus on our escape, Elaena's safety paramount.
Bursting through the clearing Vhagar and Seasmoke await us, protecting one another in the chaos on the shore just as their bonded riders.
Sheathing my sword it's difficult climbing Vhagar with Elaena around me, but not impossible.
Moving beneath us I barely have time to wrap her legs around me before Vhagar takes off, just as anxious to get us out of here as I was.
Once we're in the sky, Seasmoke flying nearby, Elaena's tries opening her eyes but she's too exhausted so she tries speaking instead.
"You came for me," She breathes, her voice horse splitting my heart in two but I was still relieved to hear her.
"Just keep those eyes open and on me, Princess." I beg but she's already fading out of consciousness taking my very soul with her.
Clutching her to my chest I grip the reigns, "Adhirikydho, Vhagar!"
*Quickly, Vhagar.
***
Four days.
That's how long it's been since I've heard her melodious voice, her laugher and I was a shell of a man without her.
Night and day I've sat by her bedside waiting, praying to any god who'd listen to bring her back to me and wake her up from this curse.
The maesters were at a loss, saying cryptic things such as that the struggle was in her mind but not with her body. She was alive, she just had to wake up... just.
Elaena was a war hero, the savior of the Velaryon fleet including her Grandsire Lord Corlys himself.
Him along with who I've come to learn is Ser Addam visit her often, offering me anything they can but they can't give me the one thing I want.
Her.
The camp sang songs of the beautiful Targaryen warrior who came down upon a silver beast to change the course of the battle. She deserved all the glory and praise even if that meant I had to endure the soldiers songs of her beauty.
Trying to get comfortable I scoot closer to her bedside, taking her hand in mine.
Brushing my thumb back and forth against her soft skin I press a gentle kiss to her knuckles searching for any comfort I can find.
"You're in there, I know you are..." I whisper in hopes she's somewhere listening.
The gods wouldn't bring her to me just to rip her away so savagely would they? Or were the gods sick bastards too?
"Fuck, Elaena why? Why did you leave without me?" I mutter, the anger coming in waves when the sadness isn't enough.
Standing up I take a deep breath running my hands through my hair in an attempt to ground myself but it's no use, I want to destroy, no, annihilate any of those Triarchy fuckers who were still alive prisoners or not.
Catching sight of myself in the mirror I hardly recognize myself. The lack of sleep and food was showing in my face and I wished for the millionth time is was me who was injured instead but then it would be her worrying sick about me.
Gripping the sides of the mirror I fight the urge but the rage wins and I send my fist through the glass shattering the broken image of myself.
The shards split open my knuckles it's pieces spilling across the ground.
Throwing open the tent, Addam rushes in his sword at the ready when he finds me already wrapping my knuckles.
"You're service isn't needed, Ser Addam." I spat, my way of warning.
"Hurting yourself won't make her wake up."
"And what will, soldier?" I mock him, the poor boy only eager to help but I'd use him as my punching bag for now.
Biting his lip he turns to leave but changes his mind, coming back for more.
"You think she'd want this? You hurting yourself?"
I scoff at him, glancing over my shoulder.
"My suggestion to you, Ser, would be to avoid speaking of my wife-"
"It's true, I haven't known her long but she has a passionate heart. I can imagine that's the only kind of woman who could love such a... particular man." He chuckles to himself but all of my muscles tense up, only turning my head slightly to look at him with my fiery gaze.
"Particular?" I grumble, taking a few deadly steps towards him when a noise startles us both.
"He means you're a dick," A gargled voice comes from the bed and I think I must be dreaming but Elaena's sleepy gaze meets mine and I'm frozen in shock but only for a second.
Rushing to her side I cup her fragile face in my hands leaning my forehead against hers to stare into her sparkling eyes and I'm home.
"I'll alert the maesters!" Addam rushes off giving us a moment of privacy.
"Never scare me like that again, Princess. Never." I mutter, bringing my trembling mouth a breath away from hers.
Her soft giggle is music to my ears and I press a delicate kiss to her lips now that we're alone.
Pulling away from her regrettably I'm careful with her, helping her sit up in bed.
Groaning in discomfort she tries to hide it from me.
"How bad is it, Aemond?" she's afraid to ask me, straining through her sore throat and it breaks my heart to hear her suffer.
"You'll heal. You just need rest like any war hero after a great battle," I chuckle, squeezing her hand.
Lifting her eyebrows in surprise she looks to make sure I'm not joking.
"War hero?" Her pink lips tip up in a half smile but I can only smile back and nod.
"You saved them, ñuha vāedar. They owe their lives to you."
*my song
I tell her proudly, unshed tears welling in the corners of my eyes as I gaze upon her, my wife.
Our privacy is short lived with Addam returning with the maester and Lord Corlys himself. Staying close by I don't leave her side as the maester gives his examination always under my watchful eye.
"How long have I been asleep?" Elaena tips her up her chin to look at me, her question meant for me alone.
Biting at my lip I glance at Corlys and Addam who have been watching from afar.
Pondering a way to gently ease her into this I tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear, my thoughtful touch lingering at her jaw.
"A while, my love. You've been asleep for four days."
Finally saying it aloud a panic her face goes pale and I grip her hand tighter.
"Four? Aemond- I..." Elaena stops herself, looking around at the other men in the room afraid to verbalize it so I come closer.
"Skoros iksis ziry?"
*What is it?
I ask, keeping my voice low.
Opening her mouth to speak nothing comes out, her eyebrows knitted in, still shy even to say it in High Valyrian.
"Leave us." I demand. The maester snaps his neck to look at me not yet finished rewrapping her wounds but I cross my arms over my chest instead of repeating myself.
"Maester Cressen, perhaps we'll find some healthy food for the Princess? Hm?" Lord Corlys nods, already doing as I ask, my respect earned from fighting his battle for him.
When we're alone I turn back to her, a silent tear running down her pink cheek but I brush it away.
"Hey, you're awake now everything's alright-"
"Aemond, I- I think I'm pregnant."
All I'm capable of doing is blinking at her, a million different things running through my head but none of them were things I could articulate.
Stuttering I try to catch my breath, reaching out for her my only source of reality that could ground me.
"How do you know? It's so soon-"
"I'm late. I should be well into my bleeding for the month." She whispers but my heart beats just as loudly in my chest.
Taking her face in one hand I place the other on her stomach, now the home of our first child, our heir and the warmth stems from her, consuming me.
I take a sharp breath, my entire world flipping on its head in a matter of a month but it was all I could've ever wanted, and with Elaena, who I've always wanted it with.
"I could've lost you both and I didn't even know it. The loves of my life." I struggle to say it aloud, uneager to be so vulnerable but it brings a small smile to her face her tears falling freely.
Placing her hand on top of mine she looks down at her stomach with a mothers love and she might as well have my heart in her hands, molding it like clay.
"There will be no man in the seven kingdoms or beyond who loves their family as fiercely as I do, I promise this to you, my love. I'll protect you both with my last breath." I swear.
Tilting up her head to look at me she places both of her hands on my chest and I wrap my arms around her waist.
"And don't you dare, run away again." I grin, but she only laughs, the wondrous sound filling the tent and spilling out into the night before I silence her with my tongue.
***
Chapter 24: no room for fear
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The old man's hands squeezed and prodded at my breasts as Aemond squirmed protectively nearby insisting on watching the exam after we'd shared our delicate news with the maester.
Still unsure the man scratches his head, confused.
"It's soon as you said, very soon but I believe you're with child." He confirms and I turn excitedly to Aemond who's already watching me with a starry eyed gaze, a smile creeping out from beneath his hand.
"Thank you Maester Cressen, we appreciate it." I smile, trying to make up for my husband's brashness from earlier.
"Certainly, princess. Take things slow, your body may be weak from the bed rest but you should be well enough for dragonback come morning." Giving us both a nod he leaves us and we're alone at last for the evening.
Climbing carefully into bed next to me Aemond hands me a bowl of stew that looked less that appealing.
"It may not compare to Kings Landing but you're eating for two now." He grins, kissing me on the forehead before sinking into the pillows besides me.
Bringing a spoonful of it to my mouth I swallow it whole, hoping not to taste it as it goes down.
Aemond watches with an amused smirk, his fingers drawing shapes on the bareness of my back.
"I wrote your mother and father. They've returned to Dragonstone... our mothers had a bit of an disagreement." His smooth voice keeps me calm despite the bad news though I'd expected some fallout from my stunt.
"About me?" I ask, shoveling another bite in my mouth.
"I won't burden you with all the credit, my song." He grins, his teasing tone hinting at more.
"Oh? Did we upset them by solving their little problem for them?" I giggle and he arches an eyebrow at me.
"She might be more upset that I announced to the council you were my wife and nothing was going to stop me from coming after you... something along those lines." He drawl's on, almost bored of the topic as he watches me for my reaction.
Dropping the spoon into the bowl I stare at my husband wild eyed, my lips tipping up into a proud grin.
Our wild violet eyes connect and understanding washes over his chiseled face.
We were no longer a secret kept from those in power, we were free to be open with our love.
Taking his face with my free hand I brush the pad of my thumb gently across his scar.
"I wish I'd been there to see their faces, my prince."
Leaning into my hand his tired eye flutters shut and what looks to be the world falls off of his shoulders.
"I thought I lost you... you'd just become my wife and I'd lost you." His deep serious voice gives me goosebumps, never hearing him speak so thoughtfully before.
Just as before, the guilt claws at my insides watching the consequences of my actions unfold right in front of me. I'd been so selfish, even more so not realizing I was nearly carrying our child.
"I'm sorry I should've never... Thank you for saving me." Taking a deep breath I try to blink the tears away but it's no use, the pregnancy hormones seeming to be in full swing already.
I was no teenage daughter out to prove my worth to my mother and father, I had a husband I'd already proven my worth to and the promise of our new family growing inside of me. I was no longer only responsible for myself.
"Hey, don't cry, my love. This is the woman you are, the woman I fell in love with." Sitting up to wipe my tears he grabs the half full bowl of soup to set it on the side table.
Bringing me into this arms both of our bodies go calm at the skin on skin contact and it's only then I begin to get a grip on my breathing.
"Your bravery inspires everyone around you, including me. You're my peace but you challenge me in the same breath and I love you madly for it." Tipping up my chin he runs a hand through my tangled hair sending it out of my face.
"The one thing I ask of you my wife, is the next time you want to fly off to battle, you take me with you. Do you hear me, Elaena?"
Leaning his forehead against mine our noses brush, our lips so damn close I could taste them and I wanted to so damn desperately.
Nodding I lick my lips, closing my eyes as he turns us around. His arm supports all of my body weight laying me back agonizingly slow onto the bed while he hovered above me.
Leaving a gentle kiss behind my ear my chest arches into him with the sharp breath that escapes me.
"Promise me." He growls, nibbling at my skin.
"I promise, Aemond." I say, his lips smiling into my neck when I gasp his name.
Pulling away from me I'm instantly pouting, the ache between my thighs pounding with every beat of my heart.
"Good, because next time I won't be so gentle."
Smirking down at me, Aemond brings his tunic over his head revealing every drool worthy muscle but he'd lost some weight and I'd wondered if that was also my fault.
"Gentle-?" Colliding his hungry lips with mine we're like animals in heat, having not lied with one another for almost a week it'd been the longest we've been apart.
Though the short amount of time may not compare to that of a woman with her husband away at war, I'd almost lived out the rest of my days in this bed ending our barely begun life.
I'd almost slipped through his fingers and I felt his devotion with each sweep of his tongue taking what he so desperately needed after sitting at my bedside for almost a week.
Aemond hadn't only come for me he stayed for me.
Reaching under my tunic he rolls his thumb over my peeked nipple as he grips me but I flinch at a sudden pain from my ribs. Jerking away from me, Aemond's hazy eye widens with fear that he'd hurt me but I yank him back by the hem of his pants.
"Don't stop," I plea bringing our mouths back together in a passionate kiss. Letting my hands wander I cup his rock solid length through his pants running my finger over it's tip.
Shivering at my touch Aemond curses, biting my lip.
"I don't want to hurt you," He struggles, trying to break away from the tornado of want we'd created.
"You never could, my prince. Now please make sweet love to your wife and the mother of your unborn child." I breathe and my words light a fire within him, his animal fully bare to me ready to eat me alive.
"As you command, my Queen." He grins, crashing his mouth to mine.
Yanking my nightdress over my head he tosses it to the side staring at my bareness in awe.
His calloused fingers trace the wounds that were steadily healing and I flinch at the cold touch.
Leaning down to take my nipple between his teeth my body betrays me arching into his devious mouth desperate for more.
Lifting my hips to him he chuckles at my eagerness.
"Sweet girl, excited are we?" Hiking up my legs he doesn't break our eye contact as he trails down my chest all the way down to my soaking wet mess between my thighs.
"Hmm, very excited." Aemond grins up at me before devouring me with his tongue tasting and licking like a starved man.
My legs trembled as I gasped for air, the pressure building and building but no release, needing him inside of me.
"Aemond, please," I beg but he only teases me more, slipping one finger inside of me and than another and I'm already working my hips against his hand riding his long fingers but it wasn't enough, nothing was enough.
"Seven hells it's so hot when you beg for my cock, Elaena." Bringing his face to mine I can smell my arousal on his lips as he collides his lips to mine.
I'm so distracted by his tongue I hardly notice him shoving down his pants until his twitching dick was resting at my slick entrance.
"You have to tell me if I'm going too rough..." trying to catch his breath he pulls away to look into my eyes.
"Eleana, promise you'll stop me."
I couldn't make that promise I wanted it rough, so rough I couldn't walk for days constantly reminded of him inside of me.
"Elaena," he growls warningly and my entire female region clenches at the sound.
"I will," learning after our time together to verbalize my responses when it came to our sex.
Aemond always put me first, even in the bedroom.
Taking my face in his hand he uses the other to hold himself upright, strands of his hair lingering in front his sapphire that shimmered in the dim candlelight.
Slowly bending down to kiss me it's a precious kiss, one that flutters my insides just as he presses inside of me and my muscles are clinging to him, milking him with each tortuous stroke.
Our kiss only breaks when I groan from mind blowing pleasure into his mouth and he responds by gripping my hips taking control of our rhythm.
His strokes grow deeper striking hard and intentional against my sweetest of pressure points promising the world shattering climax that was finally within my grasp.
"Harder, Aemond," I plead and he obliges with a guttural growl as my nails dig into his skin, sure to leave marks down both sides of his back.
Locking my legs around him there's no telling where his body ends or where mine begins, and together we come undone, pouring our love for one another into a heartfelt kiss.
Pulling back to look at me with a heaving chest I can swear I see stars twinkling in his purple eye, nuzzling his nose next to mine.
"If this is only a taste of what's to come with your pregnancy I'll need rest almost as often as you," He grins, kissing the sensitive crook of my neck.
"I think we'd be having just as much sex, husband." I sigh, quite enjoying the sound of calling him that. "I hadn't dreamed we'd be with child so soon..." I continue as he pushes off the bed in search of a rag.
Looking over his shoulder at me he can sense my unease, ever conscious of his wife.
"Are you... having second thoughts?" He asks, straining a damp cloth over a basin before returning to the bed to wipe me clean.
Without doubt I shake my head, "Never... I want more than anything to start a family with you."
"But?" He implies, pulling the covers up to cover my bare body after he's finished.
"I just thought we'd have more time for adventures and glory I suppose..." Trailing off, Aemond already understands fully, climbing in bed besides me.
"We still have plenty of time, my love. Our children will bring us glory and adventure, but even then we have months before you start showing. We don't have to tell a soul, we could swear your grandsire and Ser Addam to secrecy for a time. They're loyal to you-"
"More secrets?" I furrow my eyebrows, bringing the blanket tighter around me.
"Than no more secrets, I'll shout it from the hilltops whatever it is you want, my song, you'll have. Just give me the word," bringing my knuckles to his lips he leaves a tender kiss.
Aemond would always support me, even when I did something like put my life in danger. I'd expected rage, even him leaving me but it had done quite the opposite and brought us even closer than before, reminding us how fragile life was.
"Perhaps we keep it to ourselves for now. Give our sweet boy time to grow strong-"
"Boy? And what if it's a silver tongued, strong willed girl?" I quip with a giggle, stirring a sleepy chuckle from his throat and his smile was dazzle
Kissing my exposed shoulder, he stretches across the bed to grab my bowl of soup, handing it back to me.
"Then I'll have two beautiful Queens on my hands, now eat. You'll need your strength," He grins something malicious and I raise my eyebrow in question.
"Is there another battle you've forgotten to tell me about?"
"Hm, there could be if you were referring to the wicked things I'm going to do to that mouth watering body of yours tonight."
Though what he says brings a red hot blush all over me, Aemond's calm and collected expression hardly reflects his words.
Doing as he suggests I begin shoveling the lukewarm stew into my mouth earning a thundering burst of laughter.
***
The next morning came much too quickly for Aemond spent most of the night doing just as he'd promised. If I hadn't already been pregnant I would assume we were after a night like that.
Before leaving for Dragonstone Aemond assured me he'd spoken with Lord Corlys and Ser Addam about keeping the baby a secret for now and they wouldn't have dare refused such a protective soon to be father.
The ride home was a shorter flight than to Kings Landing where I knew Aemond would rather be despite his loyalty to me.
He knew I'd be safer in Dragonstone surrounded by family whom already accepted us, with the obvious exception of Jace, Luke and my half sisters.
We would live in peaceful, married bliss before adventuring to the ends of the world in search of our lost dragon like we'd always planned.
Walking up the steps of my home, a familiar warmth spreads through my chest though a harsh breeze whips through my hair from off the ocean.
Taking a deep breath I attempt to wash away the bitter memories that the salt water smell brought back from the Stepstones.
This was my home, there wasn't any room for fear here.
The singing of steele distracts me, and a smile lifts my lips when my eyes finally find my baby brothers training on the beach with Baela watching nearby with a sword of her own.
Leaning against the stone to watch them, Aemond settles in next to me interlocking his arm with my own.
Jace swings with no regard for Luke's age, eager to show off for his betrothed perhaps. Lucerys stumbles back into the sand and Baela shouts out to Jace, taking him on for herself.
"Do you think they'll accept me?" He asks softly, allowing me to admire my siblings.
"They'll have to. This is the second time you've saved my life after all." Resting my nose against his, our purple eyes connect.
I'd been heartbroken this morning to see he'd put his eye patch back on for our trip home to Dragonstone. Though I felt uncomfortable around his family, he had even more reason to feel uncomfortable around mine.
The last time we'd all been in the same room together Aemond had called them bastards and Jace had punched him across the face for it.
Sensing his tense body holding mine I take his face in my hands, his jaw only unclenching beneath my touch.
"We won't stay long. We'll chart a course, make a plan and be gone before we know it." I promise before pressing a kiss to his lips.
"ELAENA! YOU'RE HOME!"
Aemond groans beneath me at our interruption but I'm too busy waving to Lucerys on the shore.
Meeting him at the steps the brown haired boy flies into my arms, holding me tight.
"When they said you went to battle... I thought the worst for you and Grandsire." He admits, uneager to let me go anytime soon.
"She had to make a hero of herself!"
Coming up from behind, Jace smiles at me bringing me into a hug and all of our tension seems to fade away at the relief of my homecoming.
"And you went after her." Luke says, reaching out a shaky hand to shake Aemond's.
Narrowing his eye in confusion he expects some trick but there is none.
Shaking his hand, Aemond looks to me in efforts to hide his shock.
"I always will," He replies solemnly.
"Come, they'll be so glad you're both back." Baela smiles, taking my hand and I turn back taking Aemond's in the other.
The dark gloomy halls of Dragonstone hadn't changed and for that I was grateful.
My gut however twisted at the reuniting of my parents and I. I'd expected they'd be livid, perhaps take away my birthright and give Jacerys the throne. Though I would be heartbroken I could live without the throne, it was Aemond I couldn't live without and they'd already allowed me him.
"Mother! Elaena's returned with Aemond. Just now," Luke announces excitedly as we enter the hall.
My mother and father turn from the fire and their expressions are vacant for a moment before my mother is coming around the painted table, cradling me to her chest.
"Leave us, all of you." Behind her, my father ushers everyone out including Aemond who turns to look at me nervously, unwilling to leave me behind.
Hesitating at the door, he waits for my reassurance.
Nodding I give him a tight lipped smile and it's only then that he leaves and I'm alone with both my mother and father whose faces have turned back to stone.
Resting both of her hands on the painted table my mother takes a deep breath but my father has been anticipating my return, angry since the moment I'd left.
"You disobeyed not only the crown, but your mother and I. You put not only yourself at risk but the life of that boy and all those men that would've died had you not succeeded. You went in with no plan, no experience-"
"How do you suppose I get that experience sitting behind castle walls all my life, Father?"
"When the time is right and you have the right leadership-"
"You, you mean? We did just fine without you if that's what you're on about. They call me a war hero!"
Defending myself only enrages him more, his face a deep shade of red as he scoffs at me.
"You're no war hero from one battle, you're a child whose only alive because of Aemond who got to you just in time. You're lucky the both of you weren't killed!" He shouts and if he stood outside waiting for me he would surely be able to hear it.
"Daemon," My mother holds out her hand, signalling to him to calm down and he does but only for my mother to continue his assault.
"You are not just any girl, you are the heir, my heir to the throne. You cannot act rashly and without the counsel of others. No Queen will you be if you are lost to the rage of war in a battle that is not yours to fight."
Biting at my lip I can taste the blood from the split I've made down the middle trying to focus on anything other than the disappointment that seeped in the air despite my victory.
"Something had to be done. While I regret going alone, I don't regret going to save Lord Corlys and his men. If you'll excuse me, it's been a long few days and I'd like to rest." Keeping my tone polite I don't give them another moment to respond, turning on my heels and pushing open the doors.
I don't make it a few steps before I find Aemond pacing in the hallway.
Stopping to look at me I sense the tears before they come and am quick to blame it on the pregnancy.
Taking me into his arms the tears fall freely and I'm relieved no one's around to see.
Holding me tight I keep my cries quiet, "Shh, my love they were only worried about you."
"I-I don't know why I'm crying-" I try to breathe but I can't catch myself.
Shaking his head he takes my face in his hands.
"Because you're rightfully upset and if you've forgotten..." Stopping to look around he bends down to whisper with a smile, "you're growing our first born inside of you at this very moment." At the mention of our child I'm grounded once more and I have Aemond to thank.
"They'll calm down and once that wears off they'll be proud, as they should be. I promise," He whispers, placing a kiss on the tip of my nose.
"I hope you're right..." I sigh, allowing him to turn us so I can lead us to our chambers.
"I'm always right, my song. Haven't you noticed?" He grins down at me, butterflies fluttering in my stomach at the sight unless of course that was the baby too...
***
Chapter 25: emptied goblets
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The sand shifts beneath my feet, dodging another one of Aemond's blows before clashing our swords once again.
"Your knees Elaena, keep them bent!" Jace calls out from the sidelines where he sat with Luke.
Doing as I'm told I keep low but Aemond's smirk warns me of his next move.
Twirling his sword as he does before a blow I knock it away sending it to the sand.
Holding up his hands in defeat Aemond stalks closer despite my sword pointed at his chest of armor, his eye focused in on my lips with a familiar hunger.
"You're improving, my love." Licking his grinning lips he leans down for a kiss but I tilt the blade playfully at his throat.
"I'm afraid I've only grown to recognize your tells, husband." Narrowing my glimmering eyes at him in challenge, he wraps an arm around my waist.
"Hm, and what tells are you recognizing right now, Princess?" He mutters, his deep sensual voice meant only for me.
Tipping up my chin I'm mesmerized by the sight of his sharp features in the sunlight until my little brother breaks us from our desired reality.
"Perhaps you need a new opponent, dear sister!" Jacerys offers himself, his sword at the ready but Aemond's body freezes in front of me.
Even before I was carrying our child it was no secret Aemond was protective over me. Now no one with a pointy object (besides Aemond of course) was allowed within ten feet of me but with our pregnancy still a secret, my brothers only imagined he was acting as his usual self.
"He won't hurt me, Aemond." I assure him but he doesn't seem so certain, his grip around my waist tightening.
His violet eye held not only a husbands concern but a fathers, and before my eyes I'm imagining him with a daughter fending off any dishonorable suitor who may vie for her hand.
A small smile tugs at my lips at the thought as Aemond's concern shifts to that of love, almost reading my thoughts.
"I don't think the hero of the Stepstones need be afraid to face her little brother!" Jace teases, unsheathing his sword but Aemond narrows his eye at him as he comes closer to us.
"We'll be fine," I whisper, referring to the growing babe in my stomach and he notices, turning to look at me with a proud grin.
Kissing me on the forehead he lets me go regretfully, wandering back to the sidelines where Luke watched our affections uncomfortably.
Despite being home for a month the tension between them persisted whether they tried to hide it from me or not. They rarely spoke to one another unless they were made to, Jace included.
"Do you doubt your wife's abilities, Uncle?" Jace taunts with a smile and we all hold our breaths for his response.
"Never, nephew. If she best's me you'll be child's play," Aemond chuckles, his gaze sweeping up my body proudly earning a laugh from both Luke and I.
Jace turns angrily giving his brother a warning glare before making his way towards me, sword in hand.
"Well than, let's give them a show, big sister." He grins and I wave him forward.
Jace's brown eyes dart to the right but he strikes to my left and I anticipate his trick clashing swords. Attempting to disarm me he guides our swords to the ground but I stick out my leg tripping him but he recovers.
I try to ignore the burst of laughter that comes from the sidelines, Aemond's sexy chuckle unmistakable lighting the fire in my bones.
Before we can continue a knight interrupts us, calling from the wall.
"Prince Aemond, a raven's arrived for you. As for the rest of you, your Mother's requested your presence, Lord Corlys and Princess Rhaenys have been spotted off the coast line."
Aemond's face falls his eye avoiding mine as he comes to kiss me on the temple his playful mood all but a memory. My stomach sinks when he says nothing to me, only turning back like I'm the afterthought.
"I'll see you at dinner, my love." Faking a smile I want to ask him why he even bothers with me, knowing full well I can see right through him.
Taking the small scroll from the man I watch Aemond walk away from me up the stairs, placing my hand over my stomach unknowingly.
"Come, there will surely be a feast tonight to celebrate your victory, sister." Lucerys loops his arm with mine and when standing besides me I grow even more aware of his growth, soon to be taller than me.
"Hardly. Mother and Father were furious with me for going off to battle." I scoff, staring at my feet as we walked.
"That's only because you disobeyed them. You were always the perfect child, Elaena. When you ran off they were worried sick, didn't speak to anyone until they got word from Aemond you were safe." Jacerys sheaths his sword, catching up to Luke and I.
Hanging my head in silence I know they're right and I'd thought on it all month, avoiding an apology out of stubborness. It wasn't often I had these conversations with my mother or father so even the thought of it was uncomfortable.
Entering the hall Luke runs into the arms of our Grandsire and I'm reminded just how worth it my disobedience had been.
"How you've grown since I've seen you last! You as well, Jacerys it's good to see everyone together." Lord Corlys wraps his arms around both of the boys and Rhaena and Baela watch with sweet smiles from afar.
"Elaena!" Princess Rhaenys surprises me with a tight hug but I welcome the affection from her, returning her embrace.
"You were so brave sweet child! Our house will always be so grateful to you. Laenor would be so proud," She whispers her final words about Ser Laenor but that doesn't lessen the blow that hits me straight in the chest.
Fighting back the tears that sting in my eyes I give her a hand a squeeze when pulling away from her, hardly able to verbalize what her words mean to me.
"You would've been proud Daemon, of her and Aemond alike. Vhagar and Seasmoke were the catalysts of the battle. I wouldn't be standing here if it weren't for them." Corlys goes on, patting me on the back but my father says nothing only keeping his watchful eyes on me as I blushed under the compliments, receiving them from everyone except for my parents.
"We're very grateful our prayers were answered with everyone's safe return. We're sad however to see Baela leave us, she's been a joy to have here." My mother rests her hands on her swollen belly her fond smile landing on Baela and I try to absolve the jealousy that came with it, unfitting of me.
"You honor me, Princess." Baela nods her head in respect, a strand of her beautiful curls falling in front of her face. Going to her, Jace's eyes never leave his betrothed, a proud smile tugging at my little brothers lips as he watches her with our mother.
I could only hope Aemond would fit in with my side of the family in the same way one day, but our families wounds ran deep and only time could heal that kind of pain.
"If you'll pardon me, I'm going to freshen up for dinner and find my husband." Smiling politely I take my leave, finally taking a deep breath when I'm in the hall.
Expecting Aemond in our chambers I push open the door but he's nowhere to be found and I'm beginning to think he hadn't come back up to the castle at all.
Going to the window I catch sight of him and Vhagar in the skies circling, her cries bellowing through the steep valleys of Dragonstone.
Whatever word had come for Aemond must've be troublesome for him to take for the skies without so much as a word to me.
Vhagar dives through the sky making a close call with the ocean and I watch in awe, wishing he would've taken me with him, but he needed time to himself it seemed and I couldn't begrudge him for that, only dull the ache that came with his absence.
***
All afternoon Aemond had avoided our chambers and in turn avoided me. In efforts to wash away the anxiety, I spent most of the late afternoon sulking in the steaming hot baths of our washroom dreaming of the many names we would name all of our children, gods willing.
Keeping my watchful eye on the door, Aemond doesn't return and I can only hope he'll keep his word meeting me at dinner like he'd mentioned.
It was unlike him to shut me out, maybe everyone else but never me and I wasn't sure how to deal with it being he was my best friend.
Ushering out the maids as usual I dress myself, taking my time in hopes he'd walk through the door and take me in his arms but he never does... so I venture to dinner on my own.
Approaching the dining table I can already hear the bouts of laughter spilling into the halls.
Rounding the corner I search the table first for Aemond but as I've expected he's still absent and my polite smile fades. Though I tell myself to expect disappointment I hadn't expected it from him.
Taking a seat I wish I could partake in the wines and ales as the rest of them but still much a secret to most of the table I was just over a month pregnant. Luckily I hadn't grown sick yet, but I was anticipating the worst to come.
"-It's true, your sister had no fear! Led the charge with courage aback Seasmoke just as your father all those years ago!" Lord Corlys continues, grabbing my attention.
"But did she offer herself up as bait to draw out the scum from their caves?" My father jokes, already a cup or two deep in his wine.
"Perhaps not, but she is far more cunning." My Grandsire nods, holding up his cup to me and I giggle uncomfortably at the compliment, unsure how my Father will react.
"Hmm, still learning if she was foolish enough to go on her own." He grumbles, earning the side eye of Princess Rhaenys and my Mother who'd been lost in their own conversations.
"Foolish, or brave?" I quip, speaking for the first time since I'd sat down at the table.
Everyone turns their heads to look at me and instead of cowering from their stares I revel in it.
"Hmph," Daemon watches me for a moment, our eyes locked in a heated stare as I challenge him. I expect dragonfire but his lips tip up in a grin, speaking no more of it and tilting the goblet back for another drink.
"Where's Aemond gone, Elaena?" My mother asks thoughtfully, noticing the unease I feel that he's not here.
I open my mouth to answer when he saunters through the door, his body language heavy and his eyebrows furrowed deep in thought. He's still wearing his long coat from riding and he doesn't bother with it, avoiding my eyes as he takes his seat next to me.
Holding my breath I will him to say something, anything, but he doesn't offer me any affection or attention for that matter and I'm beginning to think I've gone mad.
Filling his cup, Aemond empties it almost immediately filling it once more.
Luckily Lord Corlys has most of the table enthralled with his war stories so they don't notice.
"You've been gone all day," I whisper, hardly looking at him.
Glancing over at me, he takes another gulp of his wine.
Had I been right to worry? What word had come from Kings Landing that it was troubling him deeply enough to keep it from me?
"Vhagar needed to stretch her wings." He replies, still not meeting my eyes confirming straight away that he's lying.
Instead of pressing him on it, I turn away keeping my focus on the untouched food in front of me, my impatience with Aemond boiling close to the brim about to spill over.
"Eat, Elaena." He grumbles, his tone not at all soft like he usually speaks to me so I cross my arms in defiance, giving him his same treatment in return.
Blowing out an exasperated breath he takes another swig of his cup, emptying his second goblet.
"What are you doing?" I hiss at him but he ignores me again, emptying what remained of the wine into his cup once more.
I'd yet to experience Aemond drunk and I never anticipated I'd ever see it knowing how he'd felt about his brothers drinking.
With an empty stomach it's not long before his tense shoulders relax in his wine induced haze.
For the remainder of the dinner we're intent on not saying a single word to one another, that is until most of the table excuses themselves and we're alone on the opposite end of the dining room from my mother and Princess Rhaenys.
Aemond finishes his fifth cup of wine but one would hardly notice unless you knew him well.
His usual alertness and tension had faded leaving only a tired man, staring at me when he thinks I'm not looking.
Taking a deep breath he shocks me by taking my hand in his, his touch red hot stealing my breath away.
Drawing shapes on my palm I can still feel his bloodshot eye burning into me when he whispers ever so softly as if meant only for himself, "So goddamn beautiful,"
Looking to him my cold heart melts and we're back to normalcy for a few precious moments.
Brushing his knuckles against my cheek something flashes across his face and he's withdrawing from me again, slipping through my fingers.
Pushing himself away from the table, my mother and Rhaenys turn sharply to look at us as he leaves me for the second time today and my chest feels hollow watching his broad back as he walks away.
"Elaena, what is it?" My mother asks with a knowing frown.
My eyes dart between the both of them and the tears are burning in my eyes once more.
"I-I don't know," I shudder, clutching my chest my heart threatening to beat up into my throat.
Getting up from her seat Princess Rhaenys approaches me and takes the empty seat that Aemond had just been sitting in.
Taking my hand beneath the table, the Princess gives me a look of understanding but it's not without its pity at the corners of my mind.
"You're sure you can trust him? Alicent's son?" She questions and I'm shocked she'd ask me such a thing. It was a ridiculous question even more so sensing the softness from her when she peered into my eyes.
Lord Corlys had told her.
My pregnancy was no longer a secret and those who didn't know would in only a matter of time.
Betrayal twists in my gut, a lone tear slipping down my cheek.
Unable to answer her I follow suit with Alicent's son, hoping this time he'll be in our chambers waiting for me.
Climbing the steps I struggle for breath, the tears freely flowing now that I'm alone.
Leaning against the wall the stone leaves a sharp cold contrast to the heat that blanketed my skin and I try to ground myself.
Rhaenys must only ask because of her mistrust in Alicent but I take it personally given the timing, knowing at this very moment Aemond was keeping something from me and it was already tearing me apart from the inside out.
Taking a deep breath I finish the walk the our chambers hesitating just outside the door before it's yanked open and I'm face to face with the source of my sorrow.
"Elaena," He sighs a breath of relief, and I can still smell the wine on his breath.
"Who did this to you?" He asks, reaching for my tear stained cheeks but I scoff at him, pushing past to get inside.
You, asshole.
"Elaena, talk to me." he rasps from behind me.
Ignoring him as he did me I take my seat on the bed and begin unbraiding the many twists I'd fashioned into a bun.
Taking careful steps closer he kneels before me, taking my hands in his forcing me to stop and look at him.
"Hey, it's my fault, I know, I'm a dick. I saw it happening but I couldn't do anything to stop myself..." Aemond begins but I yank my hands away going to the window.
"That's hardly an excuse." I snap back.
"It's no excuse, Elaena. It's true, fuck." Running his hands through his long blonde hair he yanks off his eyepatch balling it up in his fist, his knuckles white.
"We're husband and wife, we're supposed to be communicating. Not riding into battle alone remember?"
"I remember, of course I remember. I just needed time... I didn't want to worry you!" He growls, raising his voice only slightly and it speeds up my heart in a way that excites me.
"Which in turn worries me more and that can't be healthy for Aelyx-"
Slapping my hand over my mouth, Aemond freezes, narrowing his hazy purple eye at me and his anger fizzles away.
"Aelyx? As in..." Aemond's expression softens as he motions to my still flat belly and I place my hand protectively over it.
"It's just an idea there's still plenty of time-"
"It's perfect." Closing the gap between us he rests his hands on top of mine and the warmth spreads like wildfire and I don't feel so alone.
"If it's a boy that is," I mutter.
"It's a boy." He smirks, leaning his forehead against mine and I'm home.
Taking my face in his hands he tips my chin up for a kiss and I almost give in but I pull away from him, reminded of our quarrell when I smell the wine on his breath.
"You won't distract me that way, husband." I cross my arms over my chest and Aemond's gaze falls on my breasts now at full attention.
Gripping the night stand Aemond holds himself there, his struggle to keep away clear but the more we argued the more I wanted to release that frustration.
Biting at his lip he chuckles darkly, a hot tempered desire falling over his eye as he devours me with just his stare.
"Who is it distracting whom, my song? I can't focus on anything other than how much I want to bend you over this fucking bed just looking at you." Adjusting himself I find him straining through his trousers and despite my best efforts I can't ignore it, my desire pooling between my thighs unable to take my eyes away from him.
"You didn't speak to me all day, even took Vhagar so I was left wondering if you'd gone without me," I begin, taking a step forward.
"I'm sorry. I should've never shut you out... you of all people." He whispers, risking a step towards me but I don't move away this time.
"It was a letter from my mother, and it wasn't the best of news." Aemond sighs, reaching for my hand to interlock our fingers.
"Heleana's with child and Daeron is coming home from Oldtown to say his goodbyes to our Father... she's requested I come home as well." He grumbles waiting for my reaction.
"That's not all bad. We'll both go, together." I assure him but he shakes his head his mind already made up.
"It's safer here with your family to protect you. I don't want you and our baby anywhere near those vipers where you could be in harm's way." He says, and I realize this was what had been troubling him all day.
"I'm the safest with you, Aemond. No one protects me better than you, or do you doubt yourself, my prince?" I smirk as he cups my face with his sword worn hands.
My words shatter his resolve, his jaw unclenching bringing his lips a breath away with a groan.
"You could drive any sane man mad with that mouth of yours. What am I to do with you?" Pressing me into the wall he cages me in with his strong arms, his predatory gaze returning as the corner of his parted lips tip up in a grin.
"I have a few things in mind," I rasp, our mouths so close they brush with each word.
"Say it, Elaena. I want to hear those sinful words pass your heavenly lips." He all but growls, pressing his thick desire against me, his violet eye never leaving mine.
"I want you to make it up to me... all, night, long." I whisper bringing his pointer finger into my mouth.
Licking his lip, it quivers while he watches me, waiting painfully for his moment to strike.
Swirling my tongue expertly around his finger he lets out a shaky breath, "I'll be making it up to you long after the sun rises, my love."
Hiking me up around his body I let out a squeal and his promising laughter only tightened the pressure building down below.
Tossing me onto the bed Aemond's already working on his pants while he stares at me, "So goddamn beautiful,"
***
Chapter 26: little white lies
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Twirling the rolled scroll through my fingers I stare at my mothers seal, one I'd been waiting for any day now.
When I hadn't returned home I imagined she threw a fit, convinced she'd lost me to Rhaenyra and that had only been partly true. She'd lost me to Elaena and I knew in due time once she saw this marriage was no sham and she was baring our child I was unsure what my mother or grandfather would do.
Even from all this way my mother still managed to distract me from her. Elaena was just about to make a fool of her brother just as she did of me when we'd been so rudely interrupted.
We'd been sparring all afternoon and my love's positive energy was contagious, and it had been one of my favorite days on the island, up until now.
Climbing the mountains of Dragonstone I venture through the deep caves to find Vhagar sleeping peacefully to herself like the elderly beast she was.
Elaena and I had wondered if either Seasmoke or Vhagar would grace us with a clutch but the dragon masters speculated Vhagar was past age and Seasmoke couldn't carry being a male dragon.
Thankfully, Elaena is convinced once Rhaenyra hears of her pregnancy she'll offer one of Syrax's eggs to put in the babes crib but I wasn't so certain.
Once alone I unroll the scroll, my shoulders sinking when I read what my mother's schemed. She wanted me home this much was certain, but she would have something waiting, or someone.
My legs go wobbly and I'm sinking onto my knees.
This would ruin us if she found out.
My mother would have no mercy if I bring Elaena with me back to Kings Landing. There would be no hope of cleaning up this godforsaken mess.
The only option was to have her stay here with her family where she was tucked away safe and sound from the lies and manipulation that my family were already twisting with my absence.
Dragonstone was bearable yes, even enjoyable when I spent every evening with the most beautiful woman in the Seven Kingdoms, but Kings Landing was home in the most tragic but now redeeming of ways.
Elaena and I had fallen in love there, kissed and made love for the first time in her chambers and damn everything to the seven hells if those memories with her hadn't made me a sentimental bastard.
I wanted to take her with me, tell her the truth of it all so my burdens wouldn't weigh so heavy on my shoulders but she was too precious right now it would only cause her stress she didn't need. I could fix this myself, go home and throw the snakes to the flames where they couldn't harm us any longer.
The threat this lie brought was great and my mother knew that regardless of her tucking it away between the lines of her pleasantries.
I was thankful for the good news that came of my siblings but it was overwhelmingly tainted by the real reason Mother and Grandfather wanted me home and her name was Tessa Waters and her bastard boy she claimed was mine.
***
Spending most of the day in the skies aback Vhagar I'd hoped the flight would help clear my mind but it had only made things worse.
All that ran through my mind was Elaena's face when I told her what the letter contained.
So like a coward I avoided her until I couldn't any longer.
Already giving her my word I'd see her at dinner I wouldn't break it, even if it tore me apart inside to look at her.
We'd never expressed to one another if anyone came before because they hadn't mattered, nothing would ever come close to the way she made me feel.
I'd spent a night or two in a brothel when my loneliness threatened to drown me but those evenings only made things worse, sending me sweet dreams of Elaena that would only leave me missing her even more.
At first I wrote letters upon letters confessing how my feelings for her had evolved beyond reason but instead of sending them I let them burn in the fireplace as I watched, telling myself there would never be a possibility she could love the damaged boy she'd known.
It was fate that brought her back home, back to me.
Already running late for dinner I don't take the time to remove my riding coat, if Elaena wasn't already upset with me for ignoring her she would murder me if I didn't show face soon and I'd be lying if I said I hadn't missed her.
How did I intend on going to Kings Landing without her?
Walking into the dining room I see Elaena before she sees me and she's impeccable, my heavy gaze darting away before she can see into my very soul and I shatter beneath her.
Every step in her direction brings unease, my body yearning for even a brush from hers.
Fighting off all urges of physical contact I ignore everyone around the dining table, taking my seat next to Elaena.
As she straightens next to me the very air feels like it may snap between us as I anticipate what she might say.
Lord Corlys goes on about a battle from gods know when and I decide to take a page from out of my older brothers book.
Pouring as much as the goblet will allow I tip its gold rim back slowly until I've consumed every drop of the wine. Going back for more, Elaena's pointed tone stops my heart in my chest.
"You've been gone all day,"
She's worried, and it's my fault I would ruin everything.
Allowing myself a glance at her I regret it right away, the pain I was causing evident on her face.
Throwing back another gulp of wine I say the first thing that comes to mind, not lying but not telling her the whole of it, "Vhagar needed to stretch her wings."
Elaena's no fool, she knows I'm hiding something but she doesn't press me on it at the table, staring forward, my ball of fire ready to explode.
Hanging my head to chance another look at her I notice her still full plate and it's a dagger through the heart.
Elaena only avoided eating when something was deeply troubling her and I didn't need to read her mind to know that was my fault too.
"Eat, Elaena." I mutter my tone coming out harsher than intended and I regret it instantly when I see her flinch at the corner of my eye before crossing her arms over her chest, pushing up her well endowed chest and the wine goes straight to my cock.
Clearing my throat I take another gulp hoping to null the wild thoughts that weaved through my mind.
I wanted to take her on this dining room table. I pictured the mess I'd make so I could spread open her thighs so I could have a feast of my own.
"What are you doing?" She bites at me and despite my best intentions my dick twitches seeing her angry, so full of fire.
Emptying my goblet it's the last I hear from her all evening and in my drunken state I feel every second of space between us.
Luke and Jace say goodnight to the women at the table and I take the opportunity to watch Elaena with her younger brothers, hugging them tight with a false smile.
Feeling her eyes I turn to Princess Rhaenys who seemed uncomfortable at my presence and I can only scoff at her.
Taking her seat next to me Elaena takes a deep breath, exhaustion hinting at the corners of her eyes.
It may be the drunken haze or my complete lack of strength to stay away but I take her hand in mine and what tension remained on my shoulders faded to nothing.
Entranced by her beauty Elaena radiates like the sun in the sky, pulling me closer into her gravitational pull.
Her usually smiling lips were turned down in frown but the flecks of grey in her violet eyes twinkled as she was swept away into her thoughts.
"So goddamn beautiful," I mutter, letting it slip but when her gaze meets mine and her smile inches at the corner of her lips I'm glad I've said it.
Brushing my knuckles against her soft skin a light pink blush comes across her face. Leaning into my touch I almost forget why I'd been staying away from her in the first place.
Almost.
Elaena's tear stained face plays on a loop before me and I pull away, desperate to get away before I cause her that inevitable pain.
Unable to look at the hurt on her face I push my chair out from the table, taking long strides to the door slamming it shut behind me.
Taking a few steps forward I stop, guilt seeping in for how I'd left her there but I couldn't handle it, I couldn't look into those innocent eyes for another moment.
Turning to look back at the door I almost go back in after her, intent on torturing myself some more but I refrain, hoping she'd follow me and we could talk in private.
Our chambers still smelled of her sweet floral soaps, and her nightgown had been laid out for her on our untouched bed.
Running the silk fabric in between my fingers I hear footsteps approaching and in anticipation go for the door, swinging it open to reveal the pink teary eyes of my beloved.
"Elaena," I breathe, her name on my lips like I'm praising the gods.
I'd only just seen her. What could've possibly happened?
"Who did this to you?"
Reaching for her instinctively to assess the damage she jerks away from me as she walks through the door and though it's like a slap to the face I know I deserve it.
"Talk to me Elaena," I beg, realizing I had no grounds to ask her such a thing.
Taking a seat on the bed she ignores me, not even offering a glance in my direction and I deserve that too but dammit it hurts. This wasn't like us.
Unbraiding her elegant hair I take a careful step towards her, getting on my knees before her.
Still insisting on ignoring me I stop her from playing with her hair and take her hands in mine.
"Hey, it's my fault, I know, I'm a dick. I saw it all happening but I couldn't do anything to stop myself -" digging myself deeper with each syllable she yanks herself away from me, going to the window.
"That's hardly an excuse," she spits and the fire she yielded would surely burn though I'd never experienced it directed towards me and I wasn't sure how to handle it.
"It's no excuse Elaena. Its true, fuck." I curse growing even more so frustrated with myself if it were possible.
Running my hands through my hair I rip off the eyepatch balling it up in my fist but she keeps firing, "we're husband and wife, we're supposed to be communicating. Not riding into battle alone, remember?"
Narrowing her wild violet eyes at me I hone in on her lips.
"I remember, of course I remember. I just needed time... I didn't want to worry you!" My voice is a husky like sound that takes her aback but I can almost see her eyes dilate as I begin to lose patience.
"Which in turn worries me more which can't be healthy for Aelyx-"
Practically smacking herself she covers her mouth, her eyes wide with shock when I realize...
Taking a step forward I want to embrace her, forget today had even happened.
"Aelyx? As in..." motioning to our first born growing just inside her belly and she nods, placing a protective hand on it.
"It's just an idea there's plenty of time-"
"It's perfect." I reassure her, going to her like a moth to her flame resting my palm atop hers.
Aelyx Targaryen, first of his name, heir to the iron throne and anything else this world had to offer, it would be all his.
"If it's a boy that is," she smiles to herself.
"It's a boy." I grin, knowing it in my heart of hearts.
His mother would be Queen of the seven kingdoms and she would need us to protect her, fight any and all who threatened her.
Taking her precious face in my hands her eyes dart to my lips and the pull between us tightens, my body moving on its own accord. Tipping up her chin to guide her mouth to mine I can almost taste her when she jerks away from me, her eyes spinning with anger once more.
"You won't distract me that way, husband." Elaena crosses her arms over her chest pushing up her breasts and despite my best efforts my sex crazed mind urges my eyes down to ogle at my beautiful wife.
"Who is distracting whom, my song? I can't focus on anything other than how much I want to bend you over this fucking bed just looking at you." I growl in confession, my pulsing dick throbbing in anticipation of her slick folds milking my dick until I had no seed left to fill her with.
Gripping the edge of the nightstand I dig my nails into the wood in efforts to stop myself from going to her.
"You didn't speak to me all day, even took Vhagar so I was left wondering if you'd gone without me!"
"I'm sorry I should've never shut you out... you out of all people." Daring a step towards her she doesn't move away from me this time.
"It was a letter from my mother, and it wasn't the best of news."
The worst of news actually.
Taking a deep breath I make the mistake of a decision in a split second.
"Helaena's with child and Daeron is coming home from Oldtown to say his goodbyes to our father... she's requested I come home as well."
Leaving out the single most important detail of that letter a darkness sweeps into my heart taking hold digging in its claws.
Looking to her to see if she believes me her facial expression softens and she seems to relax at my half truth but the claws only dig deeper.
"That's not all bad. We'll both go, together." She says but I'm shaking my head.
To have Elaena meet Tessa under any circumstances would be world crumbling especially if we fell head first into my mothers trap to tear us apart.
Elaena would lay eyes on that child and rethink everything about our love. I wouldn't let that happen, I couldn't.
"It's safer here with your family to protect you. I don't want you or our baby anywhere near those vipers where you could be in harm's way."
Understanding washes over her and she takes a step closer. Her eyes meet mine and when she blinks slowly at me there's a dark desire that shimmers in the candlelight.
"I'm the safest with you, Aemond. No one protects me better, or do you doubt yourself my prince?" Her sensual voice is my undoing matched with her sexy grin.
Coming incredibly close to her I cup her face in my hands, the feel of her skin against mine intoxicating.
She was right, Elaena was always right and still I struggled against her.
If we were apart and the rumor spread to Dragonstone I wouldn't have a chance. The only possible way was to bring her with me, and break the news of this scandalous lie to her slowly and delicately.
I'd be able to explain myself, find a way to keep our trust intact because if we didn't have that we'd fall apart.
Bringing her hands to my chest our lips are like magnets coming back to one another as they were meant to, the spark I need to let the monster loose.
"You could drive any sane man mad with that mouth of yours. What am I to do with you?" I growl like the sex crazed animal I am, backing her into the wall and caging her in with nowhere to go this time.
"I have a few things in mind," she mutters against my mouth.
"Say it Elaena, I want to hear those sinful words pass your heavenly lips." Urging her on I press my throbbing cock against her and a sharp breath fans across my mouth.
"I want you to make it up to me... all, night, long."
Staring at me through her long eyelashes she takes one of my hands in hers, bringing my finger into her mouth and my entire body shudders against hers.
Fucking hell, I about come undone at the light pressure she applies with her teeth.
Swirling her expert tongue around the tip of my finger I let out shaky breath gripping onto her.
"I'll be making it up to you long after the sun rises, my love." I promise her, picking her up and wrapping her around me and an adorable squeal rises from her throat bringing bellowing laughter from mine as well.
Tossing her into the mounds of pillows I'm already starting on my pants, my dick straining to be inside of her the tip already dripping with precum.
My hungry stare doesn't stray from her, not wanting to miss a single sound or expression on her stunning face. "So goddamn beautiful," I whisper in the last peaceful moment before I push up her skirts and thrust inside of her in one harsh movement.
Finally inside of her I'm a ragged animal only satisfied when I feel her muscles tightening around me and her desperate moans fill our chambers like music to my ears.
"Aemond," she pleads.
"I know, my song. Nothing's better than this, than us." I assure her, running my hand up her chest in between her breasts until I'm holding her face for a soul crushing kiss where she hands over complete control.
Deepening my strokes she clutches onto the front of my tunic, tugging me closer and my lips tug up into a grin.
"My good fucking girl, taking me so damn well."
Already close to the edge I know she needs more, my wife not as easily satisfied but I don't mind, eager to please her.
Taking her lip between my teeth she's hardly expecting my fingers against her sensitive bud, her body arching into mine as soon as she feels the pad of my thumb working quick circles.
Whimpering into my mouth I can sense her climax coming into sync with mine,
"Konir sagon ziry rūs, tepagon isse naejot nyke."
*thats it baby, give in to me.
Opening her violet eyes to peer into my soul, she struggles to speak between her moans,
"Avy jorrāelan, Aemond,"
*I love you, Aemond.
Coming together she takes all of me despite how small and tight she feels while I'm inside of her.
Unwilling to pull out of her warmth I bring her mouth back to mine to leave a heartwarming kiss.
Holding her face in my hands I rest my forehead to hers and all troubles between us seem insignificant.
We were all that mattered, our family was all that mattered.
"It's settled, I can't be apart from you, my song. I'm a selfish bastard wanting you all to myself but I'd be a fool not to treasure you, protect you from all who'd try to tears us apart." I mutter against her lips before pressing another kiss to her forehead.
"No one will tear us apart, my love. No one," she promises, a faint confusion in her eyes.
"Kivio nyke,"
*Promise me.
"Nyke kivio, ñuha jorrāelagon, ñuha dārys."
*I promise, my love, my king.
***
Chapter 27: it was only a compliment
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
A week had passed since Aemond received word from Kings Landing and we were finally leaving for the capital.
Deciding to wait to tell anyone about our pregnancy until our return I knew much like Aemond, my mother and father wouldn't want me going in the first place.
As soon as the sun rose this morning Aemond was out of bed keeping himself busy with the preparations of our journey but I'd known there was something else bothering him.
Unable to sleep through the night he tried not to wake me but I was restless myself, an impending darkness on the horizon that not only I seemed to sense.
The emptiness that I'd felt when he'd shut me out was a pain I'd hoped I wouldn't have to endure again. I chose to trust my husband and if we were to be alone in Kings Landing that would be all that we had.
Eachother.
Folding the last bit of clothes a knock comes to the door.
Quick to open it the wind gets knocked out of me when I see it's my mother. It'd felt like ages since we'd last spoke privately on the day of the tournament and I was wondering if she at all changed her thoughts about me being her heir after my "stunt" at the Stepstones.
"Mother," I greet her with a weary half smile opening the door wider so she can come in.
Reaching out to squeeze my arm affectionately as she passes she looks around our near empty chambers.
"I'd always imagined you and your husband would stay with us on Dragonstone. I cannot say, however that I'd pictured it being Aemond." Offering me a small smile her light hearted laugh eases the tension that's lingered between us.
"I'd have to disagree," I giggle.
I'd always dreamed of the life I was currently leading. Aemond by my side challenging me every step of the way inspiring growth in one another as we built a family.
I wanted desperately to tell my Mother of the child that grew inside of me but it was still too soon and we'd wanted the timing of this to be perfect.
"Although I had hoped he would've done well to steer you from going to the Stepstones." Rhaenyra sighs taking a seat on the edge of the bed where Aemond had so eagerly worshipped my body all morning long and the memory brings a blush across my face.
Shaking it off, I blink at her.
"He did. He even stuck up for you and Father after the small council meeting. Aemond never wanted me to go to the Stepstones."
If the both of them opened their eyes they'd see they weren't so different in the fact that they both cared about and loved me deeply. I counted myself as one of the luckiest people alive.
"That's comforting to know. Your father was quite impressed of his show in front of the small council. He would never say it aloud but I know he sees the both of us in you."
Taking my seat besides her, my mother tucks a loose strand of my blonde hair behind my ear, and for a precious moment I'm a little girl again tucked away in her arms as she reads a book to me in front of the fireplace.
"He'd protect me and our family just as fiercely."
Nodding with a smile she squeezes my shoulder.
"I'm sorry, Mother. I should've never gone against your word, it was treasonous..." Hanging my head in guilt, I tilt up my head to look at her in the eyes that reflect my own.
"What you did was not wrong, my daughter, it was how. One of the very first lessons I'll teach you of ruling , Elaena, is that there is always a choice but you will never escape the consequences of those choices. We have a duty to keep the realm safe, not all has to end in death and fire."
"But Lord Corlys lives, the fleet was saved because of my choice-"
"You're right, but perhaps they would've lived still had you not. But now we'll never know and Alicent will never forgive what you've done and how Aemond chased after you into the flames, into danger."
"We were brave, we were dragonriders something she'll never understand." I scoff and it brings a small prideful smile on her face.
"Perhaps not, but nonetheless she has claws."
Taking my hand in hers she interlocks our fingers, brushing her thumb across my skin.
"So, my daughter I beg you, when entering the dragon's mouth trust no one. They know apart we're weaker and though Aemond will protect you fiercely he is only one man and there's no telling what little birds the Queen has listening around every corner." Nibbling at her lip she looks me over again in concern, her heartbreak of my leaving shining in her heavy gaze.
"I'm proud of you Elaena. So very proud of you leading an army, of saving all of those people. I'll miss you, my love. We all will."
Footsteps approach the open door and a light knock on the frame turns both of our heads.
My handsome husband had refrained from shaving the past few days leaving a trail of blonde stubbled hairs outlining his sharp jaw and my addiction to it was becoming unhealthy.
"Apologies for interrupting, my ladys, but we need to get going if we're to get there by sunset." Shoving his hands in his pockets he leans against the door frame. When his gaze meets mine, his lips curve upwards in a sexy grin.
Giving me a tight hug goodbye, my mother presses a kiss to my temple.
"Don't stay too long. Your brothers will tear one another apart without you."
Nodding to Aemond she goes to whisper something to him on her way out the door and he looks to me over her shoulder than back to my mother.
Though I can't hear what she says I can assume it's a warning to keep me safe but Aemond takes it in stride, always his intention to keep me safe.
"I'll write you as soon as we arrive and as much as I can after that, I swear it." I promise, going to her.
"I know sweet girl, we'll see one another soon." Bringing me in for another hug goodbye I'm wiping away the tears that freely fell down my cheek as she walks away from us down the hallway.
Taking a step closer to me Aemond's hands slip around my waist, his lips pressing a kiss atop my head.
"Are you sure we can't just fly away to the ends of the world instead?" I ask with a chuckle, turning to find comfort in his arms.
Wrapping me in his warm embrace his deep hum of appreciation vibrates through my back into my heart.
"You have no idea just how tempting that sounds, my song."
Something dark rumbles in his chest and it reminds me of before, but I can't pinpoint what it was that was so unsettling.
I expected he'd be excited to see his family and go home but he'd been dreading it and because of that, I'd felt the same.
***
Reaching Kings Landing just after the sunset across the sea we were granted a secret arrival with the blanket of nightfall.
Helping me down off of Seasmoke Aemond looks me over for himself, taking my hand to lead me through the dragon pit.
"This place holds so many of our memories," I breathe.
His shoulders relax turning to look at me and his gaze softens when our violet eyes connect.
Stopping just before Vhagar and Seasmoke he brings me in front of him, recreating the very night our souls were bonded together as one.
Wrapping my arms around his neck the expression he wears holds an intensity I haven't seen from him in all of our peaceful bliss.
A pit grows in my stomach and a frown begins to form on my lips but he brings his mouth to mine sweeping his tongue over my bottom lip, asking for permission to take complete possession of me.
"There's perfectly good beds in the castle, big brother."
The unfamiliar deep voice sends us both apart in shock but Aemond reaches out to me, bringing me behind him until he realizes who the figure was in the darkness.
"Daeron? The hell are you doing down here?" Aemond asks, his voice a low growl, irritated to have been interrupted.
"I had a feeling you'd make a late arrival. Aegon didn't think you'd come... and you brought the girl."
Daeron stalked closer and his innocence from our childhood was long gone.
"Elaena, or have you forgotten so easily, Uncle?" I correct him, coming out from behind the unrelenting wall of muscle that was my husband.
Almost as tall as Aemond, Daeron's blonde hair is shorter but not at short as Aegon's stopping just at his shoulders.
"Quite the opposite, niece. I hadn't only come to see father but I'd come to see if it was in fact true,"
Looking between us with a smirk he continues, "and it seems Mother was right. You've attached yourself to the very thing you despise."
Aemond's grip on me tightens, his sharp jaw clenched as soon as his brother's venom leaves his mouth.
"With time comes sense and change brother. And if you've learned anything you'd know to keep your mouth shut regarding my wife." Aemond warns, his deep voice deadly and it thrilled me to hear him so protective.
"Hmph. I'll try my hardest but you know with time I may change my mind." Daeron's smirk wasn't anything like the handsome one Aemond wore.
His instead held a promise of danger to come and instead of cowering away I narrow my fierce eyes back at the boy playing man in front of us.
"Was there something in the water at Oldtown that's turned you into such a creeten?" I shoot back grabbing Aemond's hand to walk past him.
"Quite the mouth on her, I suppose I can see how she seduced you. I can only imagine what her tongue's capable-"
Before Daeron can finish his sentence Aemond's a blur digging his dagger to his brothers throat and even in the dim lit caves I can see Daeron's face turn red, struggling to breath but unwilling to show weakness to his big brother.
"Perhaps you didn't hear me the first time." Digging his blade into Daeron's skin just below his jaw line a trickle of blood runs down his neck.
Deep within the caves Tessarion calls out for her master, but too restrained to help.
"I'm only joking. Besides, it was only a compliment." He grins and I worry if he says another word there would be a brawl between brothers and I couldn't let that happen, not so soon anyway.
"Aemond!" I shout after him but he ignores me, turning Daeron's face with the flat side of the blade so he can't see me.
"Look at me. Don't even look at her, do you understand?"
His voice sounds unlike him goosebumps of the fearful kind crawl up my spine.
"You wouldn't hurt your dear, baby brother would you?" Daeron grins up at Aemond enjoying every moment of torment but I've had enough.
"My love, please." I beg and for a moment I wonder if he'll ignore me again but he doesn't, his wide shoulders falling in defeat.
Twirling the blade between his fingers he sheaths his weapon, taking a few backwards steps towards me.
"I'll tell Mother you've arrived," Daeron calls out to us but this time I keep my mouth shut, Aemond's temper flaring in ways even I struggled to contain.
I go to take his hand but he yanks it away from me and the sting is unlike anything he's ever made me feel.
Quickening his pace as to not walk side by side I almost cry out for him, my hand coming up to reach out but I bring it back into my chest.
Walking the remainder of our familiar path to Aemond's chambers in silence the air between us grows thick and I can only imagine what the rest of this trip had in store for us.
Closing the door behind us he's quick to light a few candles, leaving most of the room in darkness.
We both disrobe without a word, Aemond is almost bare, his trousers sinking just below the defined v shape that grew deeper with each day he trained.
I watch the muscles in his back stretch as he unlocks the balcony doors and the night breeze fills the stuffy air breathing new life into the room and my nipples pebble against the thing fabric of my nightgown.
Stepping out onto the balcony Aemond bends to lean over the railing hanging his head, deep in thought.
Taking timid steps up to him I rest my cheek against his back, wrapping my arms around him from behind.
At first he holds his breath, tensing beneath me until I place a soft kiss against his flushed bare skin.
"I'm sorry, my love. This place... it just puts me on edge."
"You and I both. But we've only just arrived Aemond. It'll only get worse."
"I know... I know." He sighs, his voice almost breaking as he turns to bring me into his warm chest.
The dull pounding of his heartbeat relaxed me and I could swear my heart beat aligned with his. What made it break, what made it beat, our hearts were one in the same at least in this moment when the ones who threatened us were forced back into the shadows.
Caressing the back of my head he runs his fingers through my hair carefully as not to tangle my long strands and I lean into his hands, every loving touch his apology for treating me harshly earlier.
"It drives me mad when anyone talks about you like that. They have no idea what you are to me, what you've done for me." His graveled voice brings me from my sleepy haze.
Resting my chin on his chest I peer up at him, reaching up for his eyepatch still resting over his scar.
Carefully unlatching it Aemond watches me, biting at his lip as I take my time with him tracing the dull scar that went down his face.
"After Driftmark I wanted to write you, visit you even. But I'd known you hated me for what I said that night and I wouldn't survive your rejection."
"The line is very thin between love and hatred. I loved you and I hated you because none of those suitors who vied for my attentions were you." I confess and I know the jealous look in his eye when he begins to imagine those many suitors, though he doesn't say a thing.
"Did you have any? Suitors?" I ask half heartedly already sensing his unease at the question.
"One or two." He clears his throat, and just like that our hearts beat off course and he's pulling away from me.
"Did you... love them?" I ask timidly and he snaps his neck to look at me his eyebrows crossed surprised by my question.
"What? No. Of course not, Elaena." Shaking his head he tips my chin up so our eyes are connected and guilt seeps through him but I know there's more he's not telling me.
"It's always been you. It's your face I saw, your smile when I looked at anyone else." His words warm my heart but I ask the very question I told myself I'd never ask.
"But I wasn't your... first." I whisper, my mouth going dry when I feel him go still beneath me.
Struggling to look at me at first he takes a deep breath, shaking his head.
A million different women's faces run through my mind and I wonder if they were prettier, even better at pleasing him than me.
Watching me for my reaction his face falls when he notices the unshed tears in my eyes.
I was pathetic how did I expect him to stay loyal to a relationship that hadn't yet existed? Just because I had a crush on him my entire life?
"It was never like that, Elaena, hey, look at me."
Avoiding his gaze out of embarrassment he tilts his head lower to come to me instead.
"You are the only woman I've ever made love to, I swear it. I may have fallen victim to my loneliness a few times in search of release but that's all it ever was." Aemond tries reassuring me but the bubbling pits of my stomach were burning up my throat and I'm ripping away from him, running for the washroom.
Heaving up what little I'd eaten today into a bucket my body spasms with each cough.
Keeping my eyes closed struggling for air, a pair of cold hands brings my hair away from my face.
"You're okay, I've got you," Aemond murmurs into my ear and I sink into him unable to deny myself the comfort.
Just as I'm relaxing another wave hits me and I'm holding my stomach in fear I could be hurting our baby.
For a few minutes we sit in silence, neither one of us eager to finish the conversation from moments ago and all energy was void from my body.
Brushing his fingers up and down my back I almost fall into a peaceful sleep.
"Let's get you to bed, my song. You need your rest," He says more for himself as he stands up bringing me with him tucked safely in his arms.
Clinging to him I hardly move when we meet the mattress wrapping myself tighter around his rock hard chest.
"I'm sorry," I whimper, not one to usually get sick like that.
Pressing a kiss to my forehead he shakes his head, "You have nothing to be sorry for, Elaena. You're creating our child inside of you. Just rest, we'll talk more in the morning, I promise."
Aemond pulls the covers up around us tucking me into his side so every bare part of our bodies are connected, every touch reaffirming his love for me.
In the stillness of the night a light breeze brushes across our faces and I finally close my heavy eyes as he starts to sing ever so softly.
"The bleeding star had flown so far,
the air had turned to ash.
The walls of stone would stand no more,
but the song will never end
our song will never end."
I'd never heard Aemond sing, his deep octaves soothing me but winding me up all at once.
He continues humming the tune and again, our hearts are beating as one but for how long?
***
Chapter 28: beg for sympathy
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The waves that splash to shore ripple up the sand wetting my bare feet and I'm at peace, wherever I am.
Closing my eyes I tilt my head back taking a face full of sunlight letting it soak into my pale skin.
Though the crashing of the waves were rough I still hear a faint giggle in the distance.
Standing just up ahead is a young boy no older than four years old wearing a smile that reminded me of someone.
His short white blonde hair covered most of his face with the breeze and in and instant he's turning away, running towards the caves that fed underneath Kings Landing.
"Hey! It's not safe by yourself! Come back!"
Chasing after him the never ending darkness of the caves swallows me whole but I keep walking, calling out for the little boy all alone.
He needed me, he was still out there somewhere.
The warm earth beneath my feet is suddenly cold tile and the cave is no longer.
I'm standing in the throne room only lit by the moon that shone through the windows.
Sitting on the iron throne was no man but a different little boy than I'd seen only moments ago on the beach.
This boy was leaner, his hair short and his eyes fierce as they hold me where I stand.
"Are you lost, little one?" I ask sweetly, extending my hand to him.
Tilting his head his purple eyes twinkle in the moonlight and I go still, "Aelyx?"
As soon as his name leaves my lips he looks to me in confusion and I choke back a gasp.
I'm just about to reach him when the floor falls out from under me but a hand reaches out for me keeping me from the jaws of fire that nipped at my bare feet, the heat almost unbearable.
"I've got you," Expecting the deep voice to belong to Aemond I look up to meet the eyes of a stranger, who doesn't feel like a stranger at all.
Reaching out his other hand I take it, "Hold onto me, I'm right here."
The voice reassures me again and now I'm sure it's Aemond's but the face isn't his, only sharing our purple eyes.
Just as I'm pulled out a blinding white light blocks the face of my savior.
"You're okay, I'm right here with you," Flinching away from Aemond at first I turn my head erratically trying to understand where it was I ended up now not convinced I wasn't still dreaming.
"A-Aemond?" The whimper like sound that comes from my throat makes him flinch, my pain his.
"You were dreaming, and shaking. Saying his name over and over..."
"Whose?"
"Aelyx."
Trying to catch my breath Aemond brushes the wild hairs away from my face, "What was it about? What did you see?" He asks, never making me feel foolish for my nightmares.
"There was a little boy on the beach, he led me to the throne room where there was another, but this boy I knew, he was familiar to me. He looked like you," Taking his face in my hands I examine his sharp features tracing them with my fingers as he listens intently.
"He sat on the iron throne and just before I reached him I was falling into the flames but he saved me, Aemond, he grabbed my hand."
Holding my hand in front of my face I stroke the lines in my palm, his touch lingering though it only existed in my mind.
Leaning into me, Aemond kisses my temple, resting his head against mine.
"Our son..." He breathes, placing his hand over my stomach lovingly.
"What did he look like?" He smiles, excitedly.
Twisting one of his stray hairs around my finger I think back, grasping for the memory before it fades away.
"He had our eyes, but when he looked at me I saw you, your intensity. He'd grown right before my eyes from a boy to a young man, pulling me from death..." Trailing off my heart misses the boy who was yet to exist, who was only a small being growing within me.
"I can't wait to meet him," Aemond says softly, placing his hands on top of mine. "Put a sword in his hand, teach him how to ride a dragon-"
"Love and loyalty,"
"Of course. How else will we tell him how we fell in love?" He agrees with a loving smile, his eye blinking at me tiredly.
Lacing his arm around my waist he pulls our bodies flush against one another, pressing a soft kiss to my lips.
Pulling away from one another his face slowly drops, "About last night,"
Shaking my head I put a finger over his lips, "It's fine, Aemond. Truly. It's the past, and you're my husband now." Getting up and out of bed I run a hair brush through my wild waves, taming it enough to start my braids.
Opening his mouth to object there's a knock at the door and he growls in frustration.
Not bothering with a shirt he whips open the door just enough so whoever it was couldn't see me barely clothed.
"Welcome home, my prince. Your mother, the Queen requests your presence immediately for breakfast."
I cringe as soon as his gruff voice comes from the door. Ser Criston was only a pest compared to the monsters that ran the kingdom but I hadn't missed him all the same.
"Of course she does, we'll be ready soon-"
"She's requested only you, my lord. It is a small affair with your two brothers I'm afraid." Ser Criston's voice didn't sound at all empathetic and if anything more cold than he used to be regarding Aemond.
Though the knight hated me and my mothers side of the family he had quite the bias to the Queen and her sons training Aemond and Aegon all afternoon long when we were children.
Aemond tilts back his head to look at me over his arm, questioning his mothers motives.
"Tell the Queen if she wants me she gets Elaena too-"
"Aemond, no. Have breakfast with your mother. I'll spend the morning with Helaena. I've missed her most of all." I smirk, not at all eager to have breakfast with his mother and her demon spawn sons.
Tilting his head to the side he arches his eyebrow at me, reading my mind. The corner of his lips tip up in a sleepy grin as he slowly turns back to give his answer to Cole.
"As her grace commands. I'll be right there, Ser Criston." He responds sarcastically, nodding in goodbye he shuts the door behind him.
Ruffling through his bags he finds a fresh tunic, throwing it over his messy head of hair.
"You had another table in your chambers didn't you?" I ask, only now noticing it's absence.
Going still a memory plays across his face and he's smiling like a guilty child at me.
Sauntering over he licks his lips before bending down to press a kiss to my neck.
"Our chambers, my love. But yes, I may have turned it into firewood when I found your note the last we were here." He mutters, a bit embarrassed of himself when it's I whose cheeks flush red.
That's right.
The last I was here I skipped out on him early in the morning to fight at the Stepstones. I wasn't sure I'd ever see this place or him ever again.
"I'm sorry-" I begin but he cuts me off,
"Don't be. Don't ever be sorry for anything ever again," Bending down slowly to press a kiss to my lips a knock interrupts us again.
"My prince," Ser Criston persists urging him outside.
Groaning loud enough so the knight can hear him, he puts up half of his hair in a rush and I appreciate the relaxed look his wavy hair gave when he turns to meet my eyes watching him.
Taking my chin between his fingers, he kisses me one last time before leaving, thoughtfully drawing it out with each caress of his tongue.
"We still have much to talk about. Don't stray too far, my song. I'll find you."
Unwillingly he pulls himself away from me, biting at his lip before taking the last few steps to the door, glancing at me once more before shutting the door behind him.
Excited to see Helaena and her twins I take to the halls, spotting their silver haired heads below in the gardens. If my suspicions were correct Helaena like a few of our ancestors was a dragon dreamer, often seeing things before they happened, speaking in riddles or quite plainly like the day of Aemond's tournament.
Rushing down the steps my skin absorbs the unrelenting sun of Kings Landing and I welcome it, knowing I needed all the sunshine I could get with young Aelyx a lingering happy thought in the back of my mind.
"Helaena!" I call out, her head turning when she hears my voice.
"Elaena!" Taking the twins hands she brings them to me, that handmaidens following close behind.
"We're sisters now," Helaena's bright smile is a heartwarming sight, almost nothing like her mother and brothers though Daeron hadn't always been so rough around the edges.
"We are! I'd always hoped to have a sister! Jaehaerys and Jaehaera must've grown a whole foot while we've been away! How big you've grown little ones!" Crouching down I take them in my arms, their giggles music to my ears and I wonder if this trip won't be so terrible after all.
"And with another bundle of joy on the way, how are you feeling?" I ask.
Clasping my hands with Helaena she tilts her head in question, seeing something in my eyes that she can't pinpoint. Squeezing my hand she's broken from her spell, taking a step back to look at me.
"You saw him?"
Shrinking away from her my stomach twists.
"How do you-?" I sputter.
"You saw them both. One will lead you to the darkness the other will bring you through it." She smiles reassuringly but what she says doesn't make me feel any better.
"Darkness?" I cringe, my voice breaking. Where they both my boys? Would I lose one but keep the other? I'd go mad trying to understand.
"Now come! I'd like to show you the nursery." Acting as if nothing just happened she picks a flower from the bushes, holding it to her nose to smell with a smile as she led the way to the new nursery.
Pushing open the doors the twins run inside, eager to play with their little siblings new toys that overflowed the chest near the crib
Taking in the beautiful sight I imagine Aelyx's crib, the toys and stories we'd tell by his bedside.
Taking careful steps towards the babies bed I run my fingers along the soft fabric that lined the expertly crafted wood.
"It's wonderful. It's so... happy in this place." It was true. This room was unlike anywhere else in the castle. The windows allowed direct sunlight at all times, their child never in darkness unless it's eyes were shut with dreams
"Do you have dreams too, Helaena?" I ask, turning to look at her while she stares aimlessly out the window.
"Dreams. Nightmares. They're all the same, all things we cannot change or rewrite. Some nights I don't sleep at all hoping I see nothing." she whispers, tracing an unseen shape on the glass.
Going to her I stare out into the courtyard watching the people walk by along with her when I catch a glimpse of Aemond and Aegon weaving through them.
"Where are they going?" I think aloud, Helaena turning her head in their direction.
Aemond puts up his hood but Aegon doesn't bother, he wants to be seen.
That same twist in my stomach tightens and I almost can't breathe.
He said he'd find me, I should stay here and wait for him to come back... unless I shouldn't.
He'd been on edge since he received the letter from his mother, things had seemed different for days but I couldn't pinpoint it.
What business did he have outside the city?
Only having a moment to decide I'm going for the door.
"Elaena?" She asks in confusion.
"I'm going to look after our husbands. It seems they're keeping secrets."
"Husbands tend to have those." She mutters, turning back to look out the window.
"Not mine." I whisper to myself painfully, shutting the door behind me softly.
Only having time for a hooded robe I throw it over my dress, slipping my dagger in its place around my thigh.
Jogging down the steps I take them two at a time, hoping they hadn't strayed too far.
My gut tells me where to look first but I refuse to believe Aemond would visit the Street of Silk, especially now.
Deciding I have no other place to start I take the crowded streets to a part of the city I'd never seen with my own two eyes.
In the daytime it seemed like any other street in the capital but at night it was said to have bare men and women fucking in the open.
Coming around a corner I tighten my hood around my face, careful not to show my white blonde hair it being a beacon of royalty in the capital.
With their backs turned to me I can recognize Aemond's stature from the opposite end of the road approaching two large wooden doors.
Aegon lifts his fists, rattling a couple of knocks against it when he looks up meeting my eyes in the mob of people. My heart jumps in my throat but he doesn't make a move to alert Aemond, only smirking at me when the door opens to reveal an older dark haired woman.
They exchange a few words and she stands aside letting them enter and they're out of my sight.
Clutching my chest I can't believe what I've seen with my own two eyes.
My husband, the father of my child had just walked into a brothel of his complete own accord in broad daylight.
Taking nervous steps towards the establishment I rack my mind for a way to get inside but I couldn't just walk in the front door. Perhaps there was a way from above?
Walking around the building it lines an alleyway littered with abandoned carts and food trolleys.
Gathering a handful of my dress I begin to scale the carts alongside the brick of the brothel.
Carefully I work my feet into the weathered stone.
Don't look down.
Keep going.
Reaching the very top I refuse to look over my shoulder, only looking ahead where the tops of buildings lined the very earth like etchings in the dirt.
Watching the sun rising high in the sky almost makes me forget where I am until I hear raised voices from down below.
Pushing more of my luck I find a skylight, the air flowing through it's dark red silk.
Crouching over the stone I will myself to hear something, anything to tell me what was going on.
Aemond's voice is easily picked from the other two and he's angry about something, yelling at someone.
"You'll end this now, I won't say it again-!"
"What will you do, my prince? Make the boy a motherless child?!" A raven haired females voice brings me on high alert, my wildfire jealousy already stirring in my eyes as I watched broken images from above.
She was stunning it only made sense she was kept especially for the handsome Targaryen princes, but she looked nothing like me.
There's a quick movement and Aemond has his sword resting on her neck as if he was going to execute her.
"You and I both know I'm the wrong man to beg for sympathy, Tessa." He snarls, using her name so they must be familiar with one another.
Gasping, his words replay in my mind, "I may have fallen victim to my loneliness a few times in search of release,"
Was this one of the women that warmed his bed while I was away? Was she the true reason we'd returned?
My world seems to come tumbling down around me. Every one of our conversations an opportunity given but not taken for him to tell me the truth but he'd kept it to himself.
Like a tug of war I can't decide what to feel, heartbreak, rage? So, I feel it all at once.
Bending further down to hear more I knock over a wooden cup sending it over the ledge down into the very room Aemond and Aegon stood.
Their voices are silenced as all three of them tilt up their heads to find me watching them but I'm too far up for Aemond to recognize me right away.
Vaulting myself from one rooftop to another I don't have time to be scared my adrenaline taking over and I can hear my husband's voice calling out from below, still not realizing it's his own wife.
"Get back here street rat!" He growls after me.
Turning back to look at my lead, Aegon strolls below watching the entertainment while Aemond easily scales the side of the building.
Picking up the pace I hop down on sacks of wheat and flour, busting one on the way causing me to stumble in the street.
Aemond learns from my mistake, masterfully dodging the loose goods gaining on me.
"The longer I chase you, the longer I'll take to kill you. Don't make this difficult, witch!" His deep thunderous voice booms through the street and it shakes me to the very center of my bones.
The words burn as if he'd breathed them like fire and I lose the will to run, anger overcoming me eager to breath fire back.
Allowing him to reach me I feel him approach, turning my body roughly to look at my face.
"Elaena?" He says my name like he's been stabbed in the heart and I can relate to the feeling.
Looking me over his eyebrows knit in out of concern more confused I'm standing here in front of him.
"What are you-? how did you-? You could've been hurt!" Taking my chin in his fingers it's my turn to tear myself away from him, backing away in horror at the man I thought I'd known.
Finally catching up to us Aegon's one man applause sounds from behind Aemond but I ignore him, words at the ready.
"Who the fuck is Tessa?" I snarl trying to keep strong but my voice is broken, her name making my unformidable husband cringe all but confirming my suspicions.
"I told you we still had more to talk about, my song." Going for my hands I rip myself away from him, he didn't deserve my touch, my love.
"DON'T call me that! Answer the question!" I demand, my nostrils flaring as he stares at me with debilitating heartbreak knowing exactly where this was going.
Aegon laughs, walking up to stand between the two of us, insisting on a front row seat to our demise.
"You're telling me, you never told her? You brought her all this way and didn't say a word? I knew this would be good..." His brother cackles, holding onto his stomach it's so loud and the thought crosses my mind to strangle him but Aemond is faster.
Grabbing his brother by the front of his jacket with one hand he uses the other to land a blow directly across his face sending Aegon back onto the concrete.
"You knew she was following us didn't you?! You son of a bitch! I'll kill you-"
"Don't blame him for getting caught in your own lies! You're a goddamn liar!" I cry trying to stop him but Aegon's laughter persists.
Turning his bloodied face to me Aegon lands his final blow, "She isn't all he's been hiding-"
"Don't utter another fucking word!" Aemond threatens and I know by this reaction Aegon must be telling the truth.
"Mother's found something of his wandering the Streets of Silk-"
"Aegon!" Aemond warns again digging his arm into his brothers throat.
"A bastard boy, one mothered by the very same... Tessa Waters." Struggling to gargle out the words while Aemond pressed on his throat I still hear them loud and clear.
Stumbling back I pray to the gods I wake up from the nightmare but it's reality.
Aemond has a son.
He lied about it.
He was willing to kill that woman to keep it a secret.
What he going to kill the child too?
Losing all feeling in first my hands, toes and then legs I become completely numb.
My knees tremble threatening to give way but I have to go, get far away from all of the lies and deception while I still had a chance to get away from him and his manipulation.
Turning on my heels Aemond's already fighting to chase after me but I'm already a random head in the crowds of people, "It's impossible, Elaena! Please, don't go!"
Wiping the stray tears that fall from my eyes I just walk. Walk until my feet are numb and Aemond's desperate shouts for me are all but an echo in the distance and I don't hear him anymore.
***
Chapter 29: grim roads
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
I didn't know where to go or who to turn to. I had no one in Kings Landing and the one person I thought I had betrayed me... cutting me where it hurt most.
Aemond had made me the most vulnerable version of myself, asked for honesty but not given it in return and I couldn't forgive him for that.
Hiding away from the noisy confines of the city I absentmindedly find myself at the beach at the very same spot I stood in my dreams the night before.
When I feel I'm finally alone I take a seat in the sand, bringing my knees up into my body cocooning myself from any other life altering pain that might come my way.
Bringing the palms of my hands over my stomach protectively the tears I've been holding come straight away, sobs wracking through my body like a tidal wave I would never escape.
Everything was a lie, all of it.
His behavior regarding the visit had been sour ever since his letter from his mother. Looking back I saw all the red flags, all the misdirections and dishonesty. It explained his unwillingness to bring me in the first place.
What would happen now?
If I tried to go home to Dragonstone would he stop me? Perhaps I would be forced to take care of both the children and raise them as our own, or they'll kill both his mistress and the boy and pretend none of it's happened.
For a few hours I stay like this staring out into the sea watching the ships come ashore until the sun sets and all that lights the beach is the moon and the stars.
I wondered if I could escape on one of the ships, leave all of this behind... but I wouldn't leave Seasmoke and Aemond knew that, he'd have guards looking everywhere for me.
"Elaena? Is that you?"
Someone beckons from behind me and I jump out of my skin but I'm relieved knowing the voice didn't belong to Aemond but another Targaryen/Velaryon in hiding much like me.
Tugging my hood tighter around my face I almost don't believe my eyes.
I hadn't seen or heard from Ser Addam since we left the Stepstones. As far as I'd known he'd helped Aemond save my life and has kept the very fragile secret of my pregnancy which was more than Corlys had managed to do.
"What are you doing out here all alone? Where's Prince Aemond?" Walking down the steep hills of sand I turn away from him, wiping my tear stained cheeks trying to regain my composure.
"We had a bit of a... argument." I chuckle, my voice breaking in my throat.
Addam's questionable gaze softens when he notices my bloodshot eyes in the moonlight and he's the spitting image of Ser Laenor when I was younger.
Placing both of his hands on my arms I flinch at his touch, craving only Aemond when he was the very one who caused this godforsaken heartbreak.
Pulling away he brings his arms back under his cloak, grasping my fragility.
"Let's get you somewhere warm. Are you hungry?" He asks gently but I can't muster up any words, shivering in the wind.
"Come on, little dragon." Addam offers a sympathetic smile, pulling my hood further down over my face. Looking around to make sure no one's watching he holds my hand tight and helps me up the hill back from which I came.
Before we reach our destination a distant rumble shakes the sky and it opens to harsh rains below.
Pulling me into a crowd of people Ser Addam brings me close, wrapping his arms around me as to not get lost. Escaping the chaos of people running for shelter we approach a small apartment tucked away in a dark alleyway near the sailing ports.
Looking around again for anyone, he yanks me inside the pitch black room shutting the door behind us.
For the terrifying moments we sat in darkness I listened to him stumble through the room to light the fire, praying to the gods trusting him wouldn't be a mistake.
Sparking the fire the small room is illuminated and I'm relieved when it's revealed to truly be just a small apartment.
Looking to me Addam senses my unease so he keeps at a distance, starting a kettle of soup over the fire.
"This is where I stay when I accompany the Velaryon fleet across the Narrow Sea. It's a shack compared to what you're used to I'm sure, but it does its job." Keeping his voice soft as not to scare me I turn my body towards the warmth of the fire, eager to change clothes but nothing to change into.
"You must be freezing. Your dress is soaked," He notices, digging through his bag for something.
Finding it he hands me a tunic and some pants that would surely swallow me whole but I was just grateful to have warm dry clothes.
Clearing my throat he laughs, "Of course, I'll step outside, Princess."
Offering me a small smile over his shoulder it holds so much.
Safety.
Trust.
Family no matter how distant.
In the warm purple irises of his eyes I see Corlys or perhaps Laenor again, but now wasn't a time to ask of parentage but maybe one day we'd have that discussion.
Closing the door behind him I hurry in ridding myself of my soaking wet clothes.
Coming close to the fire I hold out my palms, warming myself by it's rabid flames
I wondered if Seasmoke felt my heartbreak. If he was calling out to me from the depths of the Dragon pits. How quickly I'd missed my freedom.
Sliding up Addam's pants and throwing his tunic over my head I'm swimming in his monstrous clothes. Addam was a large man who had fought many battles though we were similar in age he'd seen so much more heartbreak and bloodshed.
Knocking on the door I give him the okay to come back inside.
Both of us gather by the fire, sitting rather close together to keep warm from the rain and all I can imagine is how jealous Aemond would feel if he saw me here with another man, wearing his clothes, sharing his warmth.
My chest lurches forward at the thought of him.
He had no right to be jealous. Just as I hadn't owned him as I thought, he didn't own me but my heart belonged to him just the same.
The silent seconds turn to minutes and Addam's ladling the soap into bowls, handing me one.
Feeling his eyes on me I gulp down the soup much like the stew at the camp in the Stepstones. Ignoring the bitter taste I let it warm my belly from the inside out and my body thanks me for it.
"My apologies, princess. I know it's nothing like what you would be eating at the castle." He chuckles, digging into his dinner.
"I'm just thankful to have a roof over my head and warm clothes." I reply, possibly the longest sentence I'd spoken to him tonight.
"Which you'd have at the Red Keep if you went home. Forgive me Princess, but what has he done so terribly that worth putting yourself in this danger?" He asks.
"This is not home. Dragonstone is home to me..." Trailing off he waits patiently for me to continue.
"He's been keeping something from me and I followed him into the city... and what it brought me was only darkness." I mutter, a stray tear streaking down my cheek.
The only noise that fills the thick air between us is the crackling fire wood and the pouring down rain from outside.
"I'd never met the Prince prior to our battle at the Stepstones. I'd heard stories of his heartless nature, and cunning swordsmanship. He's quite the... well as you put it before, he's a dick but with you? My Princess, when you were hurt he was broken beyond repair. He never left your side, and threatened anyone who came close to you, me included."
Keeping my head down I let my hair cover my face so he can't see my free falling tears.
We were so happy then. We'd just found out we were with child, it was one of the happiest nights of my life.
Had he been lying to me even since then?
"All I know is that if he was worried sick then, he'll be out of his mind worrying about you right now knowing you're alone and carrying his child in a city of rapists and thugs." He sighs.
"Than let him worry, and while he's worrying he can remember why it is I left him in the first place." The crack in my heart splinters deeper and I remember Helaena who promised even more darkness to come.
I prayed to the Gods it wouldn't get darker than this.
With not much else to do but sleep, Addam insisted I get my rest and for a few hours I did but only until my nightmares were plagued with images of Tessa's face or Aemond starting a family with her instead.
Deciding against sleep I stare at the ceiling focusing on the sounds of water dripping off the rooftops into the massive puddles from the storm.
I wondered where Aemond was at this very moment. Would he be up all night searching the city for me or would he seek vengeance first? In that way he was truly unpredictable.
Turning to my side I peek out the slits of the window into the cobblestone streets.
The peaceful silence gives way to heavy footsteps in the distance and a group of knights round the corner their torches lighting the way.
Talking amongst themselves I struggle to understand until I hear his name, "-let's hope we don't find her dead, Prince Aemond will have us all killed."
"The man's crazy. Why d-ya think she ran away in the first place?" Another chimes in but their voices fade as I watch them wander off through the alley.
I couldn't begin to imagine the hell he was unleashing trying to find me. Aemond thrived on control and dominance and though it attracted me to him just the same, he would never have a submissive, thoughtless wife and I'd thought he'd known that.
Thinking back to what I saw earlier I cling to anything that might give me hope of Aemond's innocence but no matter which way I spin it, I'd been lied to for at least a week or more.
Replaying the scene over and over again the knot tightens in my stomach when Aegon's words stained my mind.
'Mothers found something of his...'
Had the poor boy been at the castle this entire time? Held in the dungeons until the moment was most opportune?
There was only one way I'd find out.
Swinging my legs over the side of the bed I look to Addam but he doesn't stir in the slightest.
With the fire only a dim flicker of light I use the darkness to my advantage, tiptoeing to my drying cloak by the door.
Wrapping it around my shoulders I bring the hood up over my head. If I'm caught they'll take me straight to Aemond and I couldn't bare to look at him.
The storm had given way to a slight drizzle keeping most of the cities occupants in their homes if they had one.
Staying in the shadows I follow the grim road to the Red Keep fiddling with the rings on my fingers to keep my nerves at bay.
Guards stood by every entrance just as I'd suspected but that wouldn't stop me.
Scaling the same wall a few stories beneath my old chambers I use the vines to keep hold, careful not to let my hood fall.
Landing gracefully on the landing I peek through the window, jiggling the handle just right to unhinge its faulty lock.
Once stepping inside the familiar floral scent lingered from my many nights I occupied these chambers.
The many memories of Aemond and I together flooded me as I relived it all, every kiss, every confession, every nightmare.
If I'd known what would happen to us would I have done it differently?
Bringing the bed sheet to my nose I take a deep breath, my heart pounding in my chest aching for him, his hands on my skin.
No. I wouldn't have changed a thing.
Perhaps I would've clung on harder knowing our happiness was fleeting.
When I feel the tears bubbling up in my throat I toss the sheet back onto the bed and take a deep breath.
Going to the door I take weightless steps, terrified to even open it in fear there was someone waiting on the other side.
Holding my breath I crack it open, peering out into the dimly lit corridor.
Waiting for the longest few seconds of my life there's no one in sight.
If I was lucky, most of the knights and guards would be in the city looking for me, not expecting I'd be right under their noses.
Never being to the dungeons before I can only go off speculation following the staircases to the very bottom of the castle where it was specified as children never to set foot.
Turning both ways to make sure I'm still alone a sudden snore from my left makes me jump from my bones, suppressing a squeal by slapping myself over the mouth.
Tiptoeing around the sleeping knight I peer through the cell bars, keeping quiet as to not draw attention from any other prisoners.
I almost lose hope when a white blonde head turns in the darkness and I meet his innocent lavender eyes staring back at me.
Allowing my sight to adjust in the darkness I rub at them, getting another good look at the boy because it couldn't be...
Taken aback in shock the poor boy flinches at my sharp movements, scooting back in the dirt he finds a patch of darkness though his eyes never leave me.
This was the younger of the two boys in my dream, I've seen him before.
He couldn't have been more than three or four years old... around the same age as the twins, maybe older.
Under the rags he wore, the boy was only skin and bones, wasting away in this very cell with each passing day.
"So you're what all the trouble is about..." I whisper softly reaching out my hand to him through the bars.
Unwilling to trust me he keeps away from me and I don't blame him. I could only imagine what Alicent has put him through and for how long.
This was her very own grandson, how could she treat him so poorly?
"Do they feed you little one?" I ask as quietly as I can muster, showing him I can be trusted.
He doesn't respond but he crawls forward just enough so that his terrified face is brightened by the moonlight and this time I'm ready, reeling in my shock when I see the striking resemblance to both Aegon and Aemond.
Most Targaryen men had sharp features and it didn't help that we all married within, keeping the bloodline pure just as our ancestors did.
Even in my dreams I thought the young boy could've been mine but here he was in front of me, the son of Tessa Waters and my very own husband.
"Did they take you from your mother?"
The small boy gives a curt nod, looking around the corner expecting someone to hear us.
"What about your father?"
Narrowing his eyebrows in confusion you'd think he's never heard the word before.
Looking both ways I reach out my hand once more to him. Coming forward just enough to touch fingers I watch his eyes spark to life, a small bond of trust forming between us.
I didn't know what to do, but I knew I couldn't idly stand by and wait for this heartache to cease.
"I'll come back. I promise you, little dragon." I whisper watching the hope swirl in the young boys eyes. "But you cannot speak a single word of this to anyone, understood?" Taking my hand with both of his he nods.
Bringing his face closer he brushes my fingers across his dirtied cheek and the walls I'd built devastatingly high within the past twelve hours come tumbling down.
If my son were locked away, starving and alone I'd burn down anyone or anything in my way to get to him.
I wanted to hate this woman, hate this child for tearing apart my marriage but how could I when all they've simply done is exist and be used by the royal family?
Perhaps I wouldn't run away like the Queen wanted, perhaps I would run straight into the fire showing her just how much I belonged in the flames.
***
Chapter 30: a father to none
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
She's gone.
My heart, my soul, my life had looked at me with horror in her eyes and ran like I was a monster.
Hell I was but I was never meant to be her monster.
Elaena was alone somewhere in the city, hungry, and broken all because of me and my stupidity.
I searched the city top to bottom, called out her name in the crowds of faceless commoners until my voice was horse but I couldn't find her anywhere.
It was clear Elaena didn't want to be found and I couldn't blame her, I'd betrayed her and our son, our family. How could she trust me now? Our love would never be the same and it was all my fault.
Her tearing violet eyes were burned into my mind for all of eternity, her trembling lips only a figment of my nightmares now turned reality right before me.
She was alone in the city of death and depravity, taking that over being anywhere near me, her sick bastard of a husband.
I'd attempted to have my mother see sense this morning at breakfast but it'd been no use. They were all doing their damndest to tear us apart and they'd succeeded.
Not bothering to knock I throw open the doors of Aegon's chambers where Ser Criston and my mother sit by my older brothers bedside whose eyebrow I'd so graciously busted open for his hand in all of this.
Holding a washcloth to his forehead the maester attending him stills at my entrance.
"Out." I command.
Gathering his things my mother stands to stop him.
"Your brother needed stitches because of your foolishness, what were you thinking-"
"All things considered I should have killed him! My wife is lost and alone with the rats of Kings Landing because of you both!" I roar, the maester ducking away from me as he goes for the door.
"You'll respect your mother, the Queen!" Ser Criston steps forward and I along with him ready to release all of this pent up aggression.
"Stop! The both of you!" My mother calls out but Aegon interjects from the bed, "You're a fool for bringing her with you, little brother. It's your own lies that's pushed her away." He smirks.
Taking long strides across the room to him I grip the hair upon his head causing him to flinch from the grip.
"You know even better than I that this bastard boy is not mine." I seethed, tightening my hold on his hair.
When I'd held the sword to Tessa's neck earlier Aegon flinched not once but twice when I threatened to end her there in the brothel and upon visiting the poor boy in the cells earlier he was a spitting image of Aegon when we were children, there was no denying it.
"He's yours. Say it." I growl, dropping his head harshly back onto the pillow.
The whore and her bastard boy meant nothing to me, I'd kill them both if it was that easy but this boy was my nephew. I was a ambitious man, eager to hold many titles but Kin Slayer wasn't one of them.
"She's your whore and you're too pathetic to claim her and your own son, your flesh and blood!" I continue egging him into a confession but he keeps his mouth shut despite the slight tremble in his bottom lip.
Did he truly love this woman?
"How could a man have so many children but be a father to none?" I growl deathly low, his resolve wavering.
I did things as I saw fit, married and then started a family with the woman I loved but Aegon never had a choice, he was betrothed to our sister as soon as they were of age.
All of this because of the expectations of the throne.
"That's enough! You've done plenty damage to your brothers today!" My grandsire closes the door quietly behind him, always cautious of listening ears.
Doing my best to ignore him, I suppress my anger, remembering the most important part to all of this, the source of my rage in the first place.
Elaena.
She's wasn't only in danger she was heartbroken and I needed to find her for both of our sakes.
Elaena thought this child was mine but it was impossible.
When Aegon and I were just boys he'd taken me to see Tessa on my thirteenth name day. At first I thought this might be normal, losing yourself in a woman, or "getting it wet" so my older brother said, but I knew I was incapable when it was Elaena's bright eyes haunting me not only while I lived and breathed but when I slept too.
There were times I struggled as I'd told her, visiting the brothel for... release but I'd never shared a bed with a woman again because of the very fear that it would haunt me one day, just as it does now.
The truth was Elaena had consumed my every thought from the very moment she parted her heavenly lips and sang for me.
Balling up my fists I bring my hands together and crack my knuckles.
"I want men under my command from the city watch. Any and all available on the streets looking for her. Now." It's not a question it's a demand to Ser Criston Cole who stares at me bewildered.
"This hardly calls for such forces-" Otto raises his voice but I cut him off,
"Elaena is my wife and daughter to the heir of Iron throne. If something happens to her because of these ridiculous schemes, Viserys and Rhaenyra will have the heads of everyone involved. Is that what you want?"
If there was any hope for help I needed to make it within their interests as well. As much as they wanted her out of the picture they couldn't let her die.
My mother looks between all of the men pulling her in every which direction but her gaze lands on Otto, her right hand.
"I don't have time for this," I mumble going for the door but she grabs my arm.
"Alright. You have them." She agrees but not without a scoff from my grandfather behind her.
Looking to Ser Criston I motion my head to the door, "We're losing light, we have to go now."
Following me out he keeps his mouth shut and I quite like the change of pace.
"Bring me your best men. Anyone not on direct duty to the crown will be sent word to patrol the city,"
"Yes, my prince. We'll have eyes across the city within the hour." He agrees halfheartedly, taking a turn down a hallway away from me.
I'm coming for you, Elaena. I'm going to fix this ruin I've brought upon us.
***
The rain couldn't have come at a worse time. It was impossible to trek through the city on foot until long after the sun had set but that didn't stop me from trying.
Approaching the group of knights their chattering ends just as I get within hearing range and I can assume that's for the better, my frustration only festering.
"My Prince. We've received word a Velaryon fleet arrived earlier at the port before the storm, that is Princess Elaena's house is it not?" Ser Erryk turns to me, offering a solid piece of information.
"Do we know who Captained this voyage?" I ask, motioning them to follow me.
"It's said to be Ser Addam Velaryon, my prince-" The corner of my lips twitch at the mention of his name.
Of course.
"Find him."
"We have. There's a small cluster of apartments the crews and traders occupy when the shipments come ashore."
Patting him on the shoulder I let him lead the way, grateful for even the slightest of hope, "Good man, Ser Erryk."
Knocking on every door the men are questioned of Ser Addam's whereabouts until we're led to a hole in the wall apartment, easily missed if you weren't paying careful attention.
Wrapping my fist against the door there's a moment of shuffling behind it and I imagine Elaena on the other side, hiding away from me and my chest tightens with nerves and guilt.
What if she never wanted to see me again?
Finally answering the door Ser Addams familiar face reminds me of yet another instance I was chasing Elaena though that heartbreak hadn't been quite the same.
"My prince," he greets me, seeming not at all shocked of my arrival, all but confirming my suspicions.
"She's here. Isn't she?" I ask hopefully, keeping my voice low.
Ser Addam of all people would understand just how high these stakes were, he was one of the only ones aware of Elaena's fragile state.
Biting at his lip, his eyes alike to mine darts to the men behind me, debating on what to tell me.
Counting the seconds by in my mind as he watched us, I force the door open, taking a look for myself.
Hoping to find Elaena cuddled up by the fireplace all that's revealed is an empty shack one barely large enough for a single person., leaving an unsettling feeling in my gut.
Taking another step in I look around for any sign of her. If she was staying anywhere tonight it would be here but it was still so early in the morning... where was she now?
Eyeing the wet ball of clothes in the corner, the dark red color was exact to what I'd last seen her in and I react without a second thought.
Swinging the door shut behind me I take a fistful of Addam's shirt.
"What the fuck have you done with her? She was here-"
"I fed and clothed her that's what I did! When we fell asleep she was right here, I didn't even hear her leave!" He snaps back but I cling onto the very words that tear me apart.
We fell asleep?
"And what's she wearing now? Your clothes? If you laid a single finger on her-"
"Never. I only sought to protect her. She was alone, she needed someone she could trust." He swears holding up his hands in defense.
"It's her husband she needs." I growl tossing him back.
Straightening his shoulders he adjusts his tunic, his dark eyebrows narrowing in at me.
"Is it? You seem to have done a fair bit of damage to our war hero. I hardly recognized her when I found her."
What he says this time sends me back a step, faltering as each of his words hit me one by one.
Elaena was strong, so very strong but I'd broken her and Ser Addam was right. I didn't want to imagine the sight he'd found after she'd run off earlier.
I had to make this right, I had to tell her everything.
"Than I'll stay. I'll wait for her to come back, we can talk-"
"No. With all due respect, my prince, these wounds you both bare are fresh. I doubt she'll talk to you now." He breathes, going to throw another log on the fire, bringing it back to life.
Gods know what Elaena told him or if they'd even spoken at all. I was running out of options and at this point I would take any help he offered.
Leaning against the wall I hang my head, surrendering. "Than what is it you suggest I do?"
Thinking it over he crouches down, holding his hands to the fire.
"I can keep her safe, give her a few days to come around and you can come back... that is if you both don't crack by then." Glancing over his shoulder at me I can see the smirk illuminated by the fire and I fight the urge to push his face in the embers.
Interrupting my train of thought Ser Erryk knocks on the door before letting himself in.
"My apologies, my prince but someone's been seen scaling the eastern wall of the castle. They've entered through a third story chamber window."
"It's her. Those were Elaena's chambers." I breathe, going for the door but I stop myself, looking back at Addam who watched.
If Elaena had gone home to see me she would've walked through the front gates, not scaled the side of the castle, no, she was looking for something or someone and she wanted to remain undetected.
"Leave her." It pains me to say it I wanted to end this and fix things now but perhaps I didn't deserve that.
I'd known I never deserved her to begin with but as I promised, I would keep working to.
Ser Erryk nods, not questioning me before turning to give his orders to the other men.
"I'll have clothes and provisions sent. I would appreciate you keeping the source of these things a secret-"
"Hmph, more secrets?" He scoffs, rolling his eyes at me.
"If you knew my beautiful wife as I do, Ser Addam you'd know she wouldn't accept any kind of help right now knowing it came from me. I just want you to keep yourselves fed and clothed."
Taking a step closer to him I reach out a hand for him to take but he hesitates.
"I'm leaving the most precious part of my soul in your hands, Ser Addam." I confess, my voice low and sincere.
His gaze softens, understanding washing over his face as he takes my hand in his with a tight grip to give it a shake.
"Take good care of her." I warn.
But not too good, I about growl.
"You have no reason to mistrust me, my prince. You and Elaena both saved our lives that day in the Stepstones. I'll protect her, I swear it."
Watching him for a moment longer I almost trust him and right now, I had no choice.
Nodding my head in thanks, I go for for the door.
If I left now it was possible I'd still get a glimpse of her and right now that was all I had, glimpses.
Leaving a few city watchman to patrol the area I stalk off into the night practically running through the Red Keep for any chance to see her, hear her voice even if she hadn't already been caught by another one of the guards.
Using the same side staircase I'd used earlier I go to unlock the door when her soft voice drifts between its cracks finding me just on the other side.
Sinking to my knees I press my ear against its aging wood, desperate to hear more. I was a broken man, reaching for any reminder of her light.
"Did they take you from your mother?" She asks the small boy tenderly, not at all spiteful like she could be.
If the boy responds I don't hear him. I'd barely thought about the boy's well being. When I saw him earlier it was only to lay eyes on him, verifying what I knew to be true, that he was the spitting image of my brother himself.
"What about your father?"
My smart girl.
I don't blame her for doing some digging of her own, but I'd tell her everything she wanted to know and more if she turned around and opened the door.
Waiting for her to say more I'm surprised she can't hear my own heart beating through the door, calling out to her, begging for another chance to love her broken pieces back together again.
The bastard hadn't said a word to me earlier, properly terrified to keep quiet by my mother? My grandfather? Or even Aegon? Who knew who pulled these strings, but I would cut them soon.
"I'll come back. I promise you, little dragon."
My chest is a hollowed out shell, imagining this would be exactly how she spoke to our children... if there was any hope for more after the damage I've done.
Fuck.
Placing my hand over my chest I grasp at my heart, the emotional pain seeping into reality robbing me of my ability to breathe.
It took all my strength not to go to her and take her in my arms but if she needed time, that was what I'd give her no matter how painful it was. It hadn't compared to what she endured, doubting everything and living in hiding from her very own husband.
And what a pathetic husband I've been.
Reaching out to the door I rest my forehead against the wood, closing my tired eye craving her touch, her voice, her anything.
For a few moments she says nothing until I hear her footsteps fade away down the tunnel and I know she's gone taking the most precious part of my soul with her.
***
Chapter 31: all things considered
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Three days pass and they blend together like the tides, my short time away from Aemond feeling almost like a voyage that was never ending. No light or land at the end of the treacherous journey only storms and rocky waves.
Every night I've been plagued with nightmares, once or twice needing Addam to shake me awake and when I do, I'm reminded when I see his face and not Aemond's that this is no part of my nightmare... it was real.
When I haven't been able to fall back to sleep I visit the little dragon in the cells beneath the Red Keep, singing him songs of our histories and bringing him warm food to eat when Addam hasn't taken notice I've left.
Thankfully the past couple of nights our dinners have improved considerably and Addam had gone into town to get me extra clothes that didn't swallow me whole.
At first he'd tiptoed around me but as time went on he reminded me more and more of Jace, giving me a false sense of home and stability.
Tearing apart a piece of bread I feel his violet piercing eyes gazing at me from afar.
Turning to face him I scoop another spoonful of soup into my mouth.
"Well? Say it."
Rolling his eyes he plays coy with me, "Say what?"
"That I've made him wait long enough... that I should go back."
Since I'd left, the city watch never let up their search for me and I expected as much but I'd be lying if I didn't say once or twice I'd hoped to get caught so they'd take me to him... my husband.
"Well now I don't have to say it." He shrugs, a sly smile playing at his lips as he continues at his bowl of steamed soup.
"You don't know what he's done..."
"Maybe not but that's only because you've yet to tell me..." he sighs, leaning back in his chair.
Running my hands through my rats nest head of hair I think it over, glancing up at him wondering if he was trustworthy enough with this kind of information.
I'd trusted him with my life the past few days, and the secret of my pregnancy... perhaps I could tell him one more.
"There's a boy. They're saying it's his bastard son..." I just spit it out, the words like a rotten taste in my mouth when I say them aloud.
Watching for Addam's reaction he looks confused, shaking his head not believing it.
"But what do you think?"
Looking at him bewildered I struggle for words, unsure what to say to such a simple question.
"I... I don't know what to think. But he lied about it, I had to hear about it from the cursed mouth of his brother." I cringe, never loathing Aegon as much as I did right now for allowing me to find out the way I had for his own entertainment.
"And what did he say?"
Biting at my chapped lips I stare into the flames, his last words hanging in the air around me like a soft whisper in my ear.
'It's impossible, Elaena'
"I didn't give him much of a chance to say anything. I just... ran." As I speak, the wounds still so fresh throbbed in newfound pain.
"Do you think it's true, Princess? Or... is it worth your marriage and family to find out the truth?" Leaning back in his chair Addam stirs the ale in his cup before taking a sip.
"He lied. How am I supposed to believe anything he says now?" I reply, my voice hoarse when I feel the hope bubbling up in the dark depths of my heart.
Even in all this despair and betrayal I missed him so desperately I couldn't even sleep, my nightmares plagued with twisted versions of our memories.
"As a man whose known love, I know the Prince would only want to protect you... even if he makes a mistake or two along the way." Kicking his feet up in front of the fire he smiles sympathetically. A sadness shimmers in his violet eyes and I realize he just as I, understands the white hot sting of heartbreak.
"Besides, I recall a time most recently you secretly left him to fight in a battle that could've taken both of your lives... and the Prince, despite you're foolishness still went after you."
Arching an eyebrow he chuckles and for the first time in days I have the urge to laugh along with him the both of our laughter filling the tiny space we'd shared.
"So, are you saying its I who should go after him this time?" I mumble, peering out into the night sky through the cracks in the window.
"Maybe... even if it's to show him his mistakes."
Alicent and Aegon must enjoy my absence even if it tore apart their own brother, their own son.
If the boy truly wasn't Aemond's than the both of us had played right into their hands and I couldn't let them win, I wouldn't.
My mother had warned me before I left not to trust anyone in Kings Landing and I'd taken the word of Aegon over my own husband even if he made the stupid, idiotic mistake of keeping it from me he'd attempted to breach the subject earlier that day but I wouldn't let him, I'd wanted to live in my married life bliss.
After I'm sure Addam is snoring peacefully in his side of the apartment I'm careful with filling a basket of warm leftover bread and making my way back to the castle under the cover of night fall.
When I find an empty cell I think my eyes are playing tricks on me but the cell door is open, and there's no sign of the child inside.
It was only a matter of time.
Perhaps they decided he was of no use to them anymore. Would they have thrown him to the streets? Or maybe they were going to kill him...
I'd promised to protect him and I'd failed but maybe there was still time. The little boy had been here just hours ago when I visited last.
Throwing off my hood it doesn't matter who finds me now, I was out for blood.
The Queen and her schemes had costed me my husband and now what could be his son and I wouldn't allow another thing taken from me.
Pushing open the doors I take the stairs, letting my voice carry through the empty halls.
"AEMOND! ALICENT! What the hell have you done with him!"
The freedom of my loud voice shakes the castle and I know it's a matter of moments before I'm face to face with my lying son of a bitch... handsome, loving, protecting husband.
Despite the swirling conflicting emotions that threatened to rumble up my throat I push it all down when the first door thrown open is his.
I falter in my confident stride, my strong protector a ghost of a man and it's heartbreaking. His long blonde hair is thrown up in a loose knot atop his head and he's bare chested, as beautifully sculpted as if remembered.
When I come closer it's clear he hasn't gotten any sleep, his cheeks are sunken in and dark circles deepen under his eye. He was suffering even more than I, that much was clear.
Good.
"Elaena?" He breathes, his voice cracking when his tired gaze finds me at the end of the hall, "Elaena," his knees buckling when he realizes this is no dream.
"Where is he? Did you kill that little boy?!" Keeping my intent clear I fight the tears that burn in the back of my throat.
"What? No, Elaena-"
"Than where is he?!" Coming to stand just a few feet away from him he goes to reach out a hand to me but knows better, letting it fall to his side instead and I try not to notice.
"He's sleeping peacefully in his own room a few doors down. You'll wake him and the whole castle if you're not quiet-" He looks around for any other people that I might've woken, widing his door to urge me inside.
"Let them hear me! I've got a bone to pick with every single one of you!" I keep on my assault, all of my built up rage bubbling to the surface now that I'm here face to face with him and if I didn't cling to that I'd fall right back into his arms as if nothing's ever happened.
Going to walk around him Aemond takes hold of my arm.
"That makes two of us. So, start with me, Princess." The intense emotion his eye holds stops me from yanking away from him and I'm frozen in place.
Staring up at him I'm struck with his comforting scent and my mind goes blank of all rehearsed agressions I'd planned to dish out against him entranced by the vulnerable sight of his bare face.
"I wish to see him for myself. I don't trust you."
His gaze darts away from mine, flinching as if my words granted him physical pain.
"Right, of course." Gazing down at me he blinks slowly and his attention shifts to his own hand wrapped around my arm.
Noticing his lingering touch I pull away, turning from him to start down the hallway.
Without a word Aemond leads the way to a small room a short distance away from his own.
Carefully he turns the door knob, opening the door only slightly so I can see with my own eyes.
The room was dark besides the bright white light of the full moon just outside his window. Rolling over in his sleep it's clear he's been bathed and fed, sleeping like a newborn baby in a comfortable bed with the finest of sheets the Red Keep had to offer.
"He's safe, I've seen to it. He's under my protection now." Aemond's husky whisper fans across the back of my neck and I shiver at his closeness.
Pulling away from the crack in the door I let him close it, "And what's taken you so long to accept your own son?" I quip, keeping my back to him so I can't be weighed down by the look of despair his face held.
"Elaena," He sighs, scratching at the growing stubble that was working its way up his defined jaw.
"Why can't you admit it? Even now? You lied to me and this poor little boy is suffering because of it! Because of you!"
"Elaena," He growls, this time a warning, but I wanted him mad. Our marriage has fallen apart all because of him and his deception, he should be angry.
"What!" I spit, turning around to burn him alive with my eyes of fire but he's right behind me, wrapping his arm around my waist to lift me from where I stand and carry me back to his chambers.
Hitting whatever skin of his I can reach I struggle to get down but he's too strong, manhandling me like I weigh nothing.
Ducking to make sure I don't hit the doorway he tosses me back onto the bed and slams his door shut behind him with so much force the walls threaten to collapse.
Narrowing my eyes at him in confusion he kneels in front of me, taking my hands in his as his features soften watching me.
"I know all things considered it'll be near impossible to trust me but please just listen..." He waits for my interruption but this time I give none.
Aemond looks to our interlocked hands and I follow his gaze, my sight shifting back from black and white to saturated beautiful color as his warmth spreads through me, and I through him.
"That little boy is not mine. He's the product of an affair between Aegon and that woman you saw us with-"
Stopping to run a hand through my hair his usual vibrant eye is dull, a frustrated expression on his face.
"Dammit, I'm so sorry, Elaena... there's so much you don't know." Instinctively he reaches to cup my face in his palm but I jerk away from him.
"Only because you haven't told me. I've been alone in this darkness of unknowing!" I cry, and he's already shaking his head.
"You haven't been alone. I've been with you all this time, my love, just listen-"
"NO! You haven't! You haven't been there as I wondered if all of this was a lie, if every move you've made was a strategy to get yourself closer to the throne! You haven't been carrying our child wondering if this was all some terrible mistake-"
"Don't, please don't say such things." He struggles but the unshed tears in his eyes stop me cold.
"This is real, this has always been real. Those oaths I made to you were made with my whole being, Elaena. I made a mistake of the worst kind trying to protect you from all of it but I was wrong, I was so wrong... but he's not my son." Turning my chin gently to look back at him his gaze darts between my mouth and my eyes his struggle evident on his pained face.
I want to believe him, I truly do with every fiber of my being but my heartache tells me otherwise. It tells me that I shouldn't trust him so blindly when he's wronged me so deeply.
Desperately I wanted to crawl into his arms and sleep these pains away and Aemond would welcome me with open arms, letting everything fall back into place but it was impossible at least for now.
"Did you hear me, Elaena? He's not mine, I swear this to you."
Stopping every thought in its wake Aemond reaches for my face once more, but this time timidly as if to ask for my permission.
Not denying him this once he works the pad of his thumb against a dirty patch on my face, rubbing away the dirt tenderly.
"You should've been home... I drove you away," He whispers.
Home used to be with you.
"Home is Dragonstone." I mutter, hardly the energy to fight any longer, at least for tonight.
Dropping his hand his sorrowful violet eye holds me, unneager to ask his next question.
"Is that where you'd like to go? Is that what you want?"
Waiting a few moments, I think it over but I'm not sure of what I want. "Would you allow such a thing?"
Cocking his head to the side he's ashamed I'd have to ask him such a question but also heartbroken at the thought of me leaving him.
"Of course. You're my wife, not my prisoner, Elaena."
Blinking tiredly at him I say no more and he understands, the hour late and both of us were exhausted in every sense of the word.
Sliding one of his hands up the back of my legs he sweeps me into his arms, tucking my head beneath his chin.
"Where are we going?" I mumble tiredly against his neck as he nudged his door shut behind us.
"Your old chambers. A day or two ago I had the handmaidens make the bed with fresh sheets just in case you came back. I figured you'd want to keep away from me." He replies softly and the small act warms my heart and at the same time breaks it.
Perhaps I didn't have to run away for a bit of space. Even though I'd come back Aemond respected my wishes of distance no matter how painful.
He hadn't forced anything, not even as we stared lustfully at one another's lips in the hall. Aemond knew what lines not to cross and even better, he attempted to make me feel my most comfortable on the other side.
I must fall asleep for a few short moments until I hear him open the door softly, bringing me inside.
Laying me gently on the bed he brings the covers up and over my body and I'm surrounded by the very smell that brought me such comfort the first night I spent away from home.
"Thank you," I manage tiredly.
"Of course," he nods, taking a seat at the end of the bed as far as he possibly could from me.
Letting my eyelids drift shut I lean into the comfort he offers, his delicate touch tracing the lines of my face despite his distance.
When he thinks I've fallen asleep he whispers to himself, moving my stray hairs away from my face.
"This is my fault and I'm so sorry, my song... I'll make this all right, I promise you."
Pressing a kiss to the top of my head I listen to his footsteps as he walks to the door, hesitating when he opens it to look back at me.
Stay.
I want to tell him, and beg him to sleep besides me just in case the nightmares come because they always did.
Aemond must feel it too, hovering by the door just a moment longer before walking away and shutting the door behind him.
As soon as I hear the door close I open my heavy eyes, staring at the very spot he just stood, willing him to come back but he never does and I fall asleep just like that, wishing.
***
Chapter 32: the little dragon
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
When I wake from my deep peaceful sleep I almost forget where I am, sitting straight up in my old bed that I'm realizing isn't nearly as comfortable as Aemond's.
Aemond.
Piece by piece the events of last night come back to me and just like that the life is knocked out of me and I sink back into the pillows.
The child didn't belong to Aemond, he belonged to Aegon.
I wanted to believe my husband but despite his broken-hearted voice, I wasn't completely convinced... not yet.
Forcing myself from the warmth and comfort of my bed I needed a bath urgently.
Taking my time in the soapy waters I wipe away the dirt and grime that had built up in every nook and crevice of my body.
I knew once I stepped out that door my false peace would shatter, the world and all of its troubles waiting for me just outside.
Peering through my dresser drawers I'm relieved to find all of my wears and belongings tucked away nicely awaiting my return.
Picking a dress I sift through another drawer of my accessories, my black sapphire necklace sitting in its own case surrounded by my other meaningless pieces, and seeing it again brings back a rush of memories.
Tracing my fingers over the many shapes and stones I turn my attention to the mirror, where I stood as Aemond placed it around my neck for the very first time. That night had been filled with many firsts that'd changed our lives forever.
The idea of children was just that, an idea. Our love was brand new, free of any stains of mistakes and heartache.
Picking a few small pieces to wear I leave the necklace in its case, and close the drawer deciding on one of my usual black and red dresses, always proud to represent that of the Targaryen dynasty.
Ignoring the winding pit of anxiety in my stomach I work my way through the castle, grounding myself with a woman's confidence I learned from my mother missing her more with each passing day.
Standing just outside the little ones' room is Ser Erryk, a sight for sore eyes when I'd come to expect Ser Criston.
"Princess Elaena, we're glad to see you've returned home." He greets me with a small smile and a curt nod stepping away from the door.
"Thank you, Ser Erryk. It's comforting to know not all friendly faces accompanied my mother back to Dragonstone." I reply easily, the pit of nerves in my stomach sinking away.
Knocking lightly on the little dragon's door an unexpected voice answers from the other side.
"Come in!" Aemond's deep voice beckons me in and I'm speechless at what I find.
Strewn across the bed was an assortment of different breakfast foods and in the center of it all was our little dragon himself, eyes wide with glee as he shoved his mouth full of different sweets and pastries.
Sitting a safe distance away from the mess Aemond stands from his chair to meet me. Coming closer I notice I wasn't the only one who'd gotten some much-needed rest.
A small smile tugs at the corner of his lips as he takes me in all fresh and new, and though I know he wants to take me in his arms and press his lips to mine we stay a few feet apart, both of us weary of what nearness may bring.
"Good Morning," He greets me, motioning me closer. "I tried my hardest to have him wait but you needed your rest, I figured he couldn't eat it all. If you're quick you might still have time for a blueberry muffin." Crossing his arms over his chest the easy conversation is a breath of fresh air.
When I don't make a move for the food, Aemond takes it upon himself to grab me a plate of my favorites, pilling bacon and strawberries, pastries alike and though my stomach turns with hunger a stubborn part of me wishes to reject his help, "Aemond, I'm fine-"
"You need to eat." He insists, pulling out a chair and setting the plate on the table.
Closing the gap between us he rests a palm on my stomach but only briefly. "You both, need to eat." He whispers tenderly, glancing up to meet my eyes.
Hesitating for a moment I think of the child rapidly growing inside of me, and take my seat at the table close to the bed.
"Have the both of you been spending a lot of time together?" I ask sheepishly, trying not to stare at how handsome Aemond looked with his growing facial hair, our attraction as strong as ever dwindling just below the surface.
"A bit. He wouldn't speak to me at first. I even had to bribe him with sweets to get him to tell me his name," He chuckles, earning a side eye from the giggling child on the bed.
Whipping my head up from the plate of food I feign heartbreak, placing my hand over my chest.
"What?! Even I was never that special," I smile full-heartedly at the innocent boy. From the corner of my eye, I can feel Aemond's stare before he goes to kneel beside the bed.
"Can I tell our friend what you told me? Hm?" He asks, both of them side-eyeing me and I suppress a giggle, not at all expecting Aemond would be such a natural with children right away.
Nodding, our nameless dragon turns to me, a blush coming to his small round cheeks.
"This little dragon's name is, Jaehaeryn."
I'm stunned into silence, realizing now why he never told me his name to begin with. He must've been warned never to say, it would be a dead giveaway to his true parentage if anyone put the pieces together.
Not only was he Aegon's bastard son but he and his mistress named him as if he was a triplet to the twins. I was right in thinking he was around the same age, I'd even wager they were born within the same year.
"Does Helaena know?" I ask, my voice barely a whisper as he joins me at the table.
Shaking his head regretfully, Aemond takes another glance over his shoulder at Jaehaeryn who was stacking bits of his leftover breakfast on his plate joyfully ignorant to exactly what was happening around him.
"She knows of Aegon's exploits with other women but I'm not sure how she'd react to there being another child named like her own."
"She deserves better. He's never loved or appreciated her in the way a respectable husband should." I grumble under my breath shoveling a spoonful of fresh berries into my mouth.
From across the table, I can feel Aemond's stare examining every one of my features as if he might've forgotten something while I've been away.
Avoiding his gaze I nervously keep eating, taking a big gulp of juice before finally looking up at him.
Chuckling at me he attempts to mask the desire in his eye but it was no use, I was more than familiar with the heat surrounding us.
Clearing my throat I can already feel the blush warming my cheeks but I try to ignore it.
"I've sent word to Ser Addam you've arrived home safely."
Snapping my neck up to look at him in shock I drop my fork, making a loud crashing noise as it hits the plate.
The corner of his lip twitches up as he fights a smirk.
"You've known where I was?" I manage with a full mouth of food.
Leaning back in his chair he nods.
"You don't honestly think I would've allowed you to go three days by yourself in this god-forsaken city-"
"Allow me?"
"You know very well what I mean, Elaena." He grumbles.
"Do I? I suppose the food and the clothes were from you too?"
"Yes. Of course they were, I'm your husband and the father of your child I had to make sure you're fed and clothed. Your leaving was bad enough, the thought of you hungry, and suffering in another man's care was near intolerable. I wanted to take you home as soon as I found out."
"And why didn't you?" I shoot back, his controlling ways not so much a turn-on at this moment.
Keeping his voice low he tries to avoid drawing attention from Jaehaeryn, "It's not what you would've wanted and I told you, Elaena, you're no prisoner."
It was no miracle that I'd made it undetected all this time. Aemond had known exactly where I was, protecting and loving me from afar in the only way he knew how.
I'd half expected he would barge in, and demand I come back to the Red Keep but he'd made it clear several times now... though to others he put on a fearsome, iron fist front, with me, he was genuinely trying to change his approach.
But would it last?
Standing up off the bed Jaehaeryn looks out the sunlit window, peering down at the many people below. Pointing outside he turns back to us, "Play?"
At the sound of his small voice, Aemond lets out the breath he's been holding, his shoulders relaxing as he turns to face him.
"What a wonderful idea, Jaehaeryn. What do you say we go for a walk through the gardens, hm?" Pushing his chair out from the table, he grabs my empty plate, lingering waiting for my response.
Struggling to think of an excuse I start to say the first thing that comes to mind, "I think I have to check on Helaena. Tell her I'm home-" Standing to leave Aemond's face falls, his frown deepening as he struggles to think of a reason to stop me.
Almost knocking me over Jaehaeryn catapults himself at my legs, locking his tiny arms around me so I can't possibly move.
"No, no! We go play!" Wrapping around me like a vine I twist my legs beneath my dress skirts, bringing us both to the ground like a ton of stone a giggling mess.
Taking him in my arms I cradle his adorable happy face to my chest and I know now I couldn't possibly deny him. I was in trouble when I had children of my own.
Rushing over to our aid we barely notice Aemond still in our own little world.
Wiggling from my grip Jaehaeryn pushes off the ground with his short arms helping himself up. "Outside! Outside! We go now?"
"Yes, little dragon. Just a moment." Aemond offers a hand to me, tugging me up so we're chest to chest, our short breaths mingling as we're so close.
Both of us are struck silent, my attention alike his unable to choose between his parted lips or his captivating eye.
"Come with us... please?" He whispers, pleading and he doesn't need to say it, I can see it written all over his face and I feel it too even if I wouldn't admit it out loud.
I miss you too.
Biting at my lip he zeroes in on my mouth when I finally breathe, "Okay."
"Okay?" He reiterates for himself, his handsome smile finally showing itself, "Okay."
"Aren't you worried they'll see us all together and assume the rumors are true?"
Brushing his knuckles against my cheek I fight the urge to lean into his palm, "They can think what they want, my love. It's your opinion that truly matters to me, and now you know the truth."
"Never lie to me again. We go together, remember?"
I wasn't quite ready to forgive him but I'd hoped with time we'd repair what was broken our trust included.
"Hēnkirī." He assures me, hope twinkling through in his small smile and it's infectious.
*together
"Outside?" Jaehaeryn pushes himself in between us and it's probably for the best. Taking my hand and Aemond's in the other, the three of us make our way down to the gardens, my most favorite place in Kings Landing.
As soon as Jaehaeryn sees the open sunlight he darts for it, and my heart goes out to him. He hasn't felt the open breeze on his skin in weeks at the very least.
We only make a few steps into the courtyard before we're approached by the Hand of The King himself, and the undisputed rage on his face puts a smile on mine.
"You disobeyed the very one thing I told you, what are you doing with that boy outside the castle?"
"That boy hasn't seen the light of day in weeks. A walk through the courtyard is the least I can do for my poor nephew." Aemond locks his hands behind his back, walking straight by his grandfather.
Gripping Aemond's arm he yanks him back into his side, and I stop along with them ready to step in if needed but keeping an eye on the wandering Jaehaeryn from afar.
"You'll not play these games with me young man. You've brought quite enough shame upon this family-" eyeing me from the corner of his eye making it quite clear what he meant by that.
Ripping out of Otto's grasp his next words are spoken nearly an inch from his grandfather's face.
"You won't manipulate me or my marriage again. It's happened once but I won't allow it a second time." He warns, standing up for me, for us as he should've done from the very beginning.
"I have no clue what you're talking about, my Prince." Otto shakes his head with a knowing smile though he pretends he knows nothing at all.
Only irritating Aemond further his top lip twitches slightly but he keeps himself composed and I'm dare I say, proud.
"If my brother's too much a coward to claim his own child then in the morning I'll take him back to his mother where he belongs." He promises, walking away from his grandfather this time knocking shoulders with him.
Locking his arm with mine he leads me away leaving Otto speechless, staring after us his mouth slightly agape.
Giving Aemond's strong arm a slight squeeze it's my small gesture to thank him. Without looking at me he grabs my hand giving it a small squeeze in return.
"I'll make this right and we can return to Dragonstone. We should've never come back to begin with." Aemond trails off, mumbling under his breath.
Agreeing with him silently I keep my eyes ahead, reluctant to say much of anything.
Following Jaehaeryn deeper into the maze of flowers I notice the array of colors around us is identical to the day Aemond first brought me here
Stiffening next to me I know he feels it too. The longing for peace that our love once held only a memory.
Approaching the fountain Jaehaeryn climbs up the edge and Aemond darts to stop him from falling in but the sweet boy only sits firmly on the concrete hanging his feet over the edge above the water.
Racking his hands through his hair, Aemond turns back to see if I'm watching, blowing out a sigh of relief.
"I can't recall the twins ever being so adventurous," he chuckles taking a seat beside Jaehaeryn.
Joining them I sit on the opposite side of our wanderer, careful not to let him fall.
"The twins have lived their entire lives within the Red Keep. Not to mention their personal handmaidens. Helaena was never expected to raise them on her own."
"I suppose you're right. They've been raised just as we were, hardly seeing their father, more little heirs than they are children..."
Staring into the glistening water Aemond loses himself, deep in thought and I know he's thinking of Viserys who lay dying not just our King but a father, a grandfather.
Any day now life as we knew it would change and my mother would be crowned Queen of the Seven Kingdoms but what would that mean for us?
Reaching out for the water Jaehaeryn almost falls in, swiping at the surface before I scoop him up in my arms mere seconds away from disaster.
"Careful, little dragon you'll fall in, we can't have that." Brushing my nose with his, Jaehaeryn's laugh is contagious.
"Swim? We go swimming!" He giggles, smiling from ear to ear.
Reaching into the fountain Aemond playfully splashes us with a small bit of water bringing a high-pitched squeal from the little boy's chest.
"Aemond Targaryen! Splash him back, Jaehaeryn!"
My little protector turns to my husband but Aemond holds his hands up in surrender, his usually serious demeanor fading away before my very eyes.
Giving him a taste of his own medicine I scoop a decent handful of water at both of them and I find myself regretting it almost immediately.
"Have a death wish do we, my song?" Arching a challenging eyebrow at me Aemond makes light work of the space between us pulling me towards him until we're both falling back into the fountain, the sprays of water falling around us like rain.
Laughing like a bunch of ill-mannered delinquents we don't pay any mind to the lords who were walking the paths of the gardens.
"Looks like you'll get to go swimming after all, little one!" Aemond tickles his sides picking him up and setting the ecstatic child in the shallow water with us and his scream-like giggles fill the courtyard.
Lifting up my chin I close my eyes, letting the water soak my hair and trickle down my chest.
When I open them Aemond's already staring at me, his carefree expression shifting to something more sincere.
Reaching out to cup my face with his palm his fingers tremble just as our skin connects, almost in disbelief, I was right in front of him after being gone for only a handful of days.
Opening his mouth to say something Jaehaeryn splashes the water between us sending it up in both of our faces.
Scooping him into my arms I tickle his sides, his laughter filling the air around us once more as Aemond watched with a heartfelt smile bringing a full-body heated blush over me.
It's felt like a lifetime since I've had his lips against mine, his hands exploring my body as he worshipped it with every flick of his tongue.
Nibbling at my lip I turn away from him, easing Jaehaeryn and me up and out of the fountain.
"Let's get you changed, shall we? Uncle Aemond's made quite the mess of us hasn't he?"
Throwing his head back he chuckles deeply pushing himself up from behind us.
Ringing out what we can from our clothes we head back upstairs to change but not without the many stares and questions from the lords and ladies we pass along the way.
After struggling with changing Jaehaeryn I begin to realize the possible need for so many handmaidens. How could one run a kingdom and raise a family all at once? I would surely try my damnedest when the time came and I could only hope that Aemond would be right by my side all of the way.
Putting the little wild dragon down for a nap Aemond insists on walking me back to my own chambers passing by his, our hands and fingers brushing but never interlocking, a fire sparking but not igniting.
Slowly approaching my door our steps come to a halt before it, and the dejavu is almost soul-rocking as we stare at one another, so many things unsaid but on the tip of our tongues.
"Viserys' requested we all join him for dinner. My mother expects it to be one of his last. I'd understand of course if you'd rather not attend-" staring down at his hands nervously I interrupt him by taking them in mine.
Tipping up his chin to look at me my small gesture is a shock to him, his eyebrows knitting in out of confusion.
"Of course I will, but there's no telling if I'll behave," I reply, bringing the corner of his very kissable lips up in a sexy grin.
"I quite enjoy it when you're on your worst behavior, my love."
Resting his forehead against mine our noses brush, our lips only a breath apart and the ache between my thighs pulses in time with my heartbeat.
Snaking his arms around my waist I think he might kiss me but he instead brings his lips to my ear.
"I've missed you, Elaena, with every part of me. My ears have missed your laughter, my sight your gorgeous smile, my hands your skin... but most of all my hearts missed yours."
Struck speechless by the sincerity of his words tears welled up in my eyes just as he pulls away to look for my reaction.
I've missed you too, so much.
Noticing the unshed tears in my eyes he takes my face in his hands, brushing his thumbs across my cheeks to wipe them away.
"Seven hells, I swore to myself I'd stop making you cry," he frowns and I can't help but giggle at him.
"They're healing tears, my prince." Offering a small smile to reassure him he presses a soft kiss to my temple.
"I suppose those are allowed." He chuckles bringing me in for a tight hug.
Pulling away regretfully, my eyes reflect his own, a promise of seeing one another again soon.
Taking a step backward he doesn't drop my hand right away, it isn't until he's a few feet away from me before we both let go, watching one another from afar as he walks away from me, disappearing down the stairwell.
***
Chapter 33: no prisoners
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
This afternoon felt like a dream sent from the future of our fantasies. If raising our children together would be anything like today I'd forever be falling hopelessly in love with Elaena.
Every moment away from her was agony. Every sleepless night brought nightmares from the deepest depths of the seven hells and though I knew I deserved every moment, I would fall apart to nothing if she hadn't returned soon or worse, left me for good.
When I heard her voice beckoning through the night I was sure it was another one of my nightmares, coming to haunt me for all the irreparable damage I'd done, but when I'd seen her fiery violet eyes charging toward me it didn't matter why she'd come, all that mattered was that she was back.
All afternoon it felt as if we were back to square one, rebuilding the trust and comfort between us one step at a time.
Though my physical urges surged even more so than before, I wouldn't allow myself anything more than the small bouts of affection we'd shared throughout the day.
A brush of the hand, a caress of her soft skin... it was all I had at this point.
Watching Elaena with Jaehaeryn healed every broken piece of my heart, their laughter, and infectious happiness were a beacon of hope for what was to come.
As soon as I settled these matters we'd return to Dragonstone where our peace and our family would be properly protected, I would not fail her again.
Checking in on Jaehaeryn I ensure he's comfortable with the handmaidens chosen to watch over him before taking my leave to escort Elaena to dinner.
With an eagerness in my step, I climb the steps toward her chambers.
Striking me dead in my tracks her soft singing voice spills from her cracked open door. Lingering by it, I open the door a bit further to hear her more clearly leaning against the door frame.
With her braids sitting so that they looked almost like a crown, I knew it was only a matter of time before she would wear the real thing.
Running a brush through her shimmering white-blonde locks I can't see her face but her beautiful melody is enough.
"The bleeding star had flown so far
The air had turned to ash
The walls of stone would stand no more
but the song will never end,
Through war and battle, bloodshed may come
Bones and ruin will pile to the sun,
But the war isn't over, it's only just begun"
The lost dragon's song...
I would listen to Elaena sing for hours on end but just as she turned in the mirror she notices me by the door, making her jump in her skin.
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to..." Biting at my lip I quit with the excuse and settle on honesty taking a deep breath, "Your voice is captivating... it's just felt like so long."
Taking the opportunity to stare, the black sequined dress hugged her curves tightly, showing me just where to place my hands on her hips. The top exposed her shoulders and neck that was now completely bare of any love bites or marks, my wild thoughts already buzzing with tracing my lips up her milky skin.
"You look..." closing the space between us I trace the curve of her shoulder up her neck noticing once more that she isn't wearing her necklace and it's like a punch to the gut halting my train of thought.
Clearing my throat I drop my hands to my side, meeting her gentle eyes that see straight through me as if she can read my every thought.
Interlocking her pointer finger with mine she slowly brings the rest of my hand into hers, our fingers tightening around one another.
Looking down at our enclosed hands she offers me a small smile, "You look handsome as well, my prince."
A light blush graces her cheeks and my knees are weak.
With her return, it suddenly mattered again what I wore, how I looked. In such heartbreak, you tend not to realize you're slipping until you find you're at the bottom of a hill.
This evening I'd sported something with a bit more detail, dragon scales replicated in the chest with red stones like burning eyes following the hem down the front of my chest.
It was similar to what I wore on our wedding night and if she were anything like me, she would remember every detail of that evening.
"Do you suppose all of your siblings will be attending this formal dinner?" She asks nervously, pouting her lips a bit like she does when she's nervous.
Nodding I take her other hand in mine.
"Unfortunately so. Do you suppose you'll still be on your worst behavior?" I smirk, trying to ignore the way my dick jumps at the thought of my sweet girl being bad.
"It's only natural around in-laws such as these,"
"Are we having some regrets about not marrying the Stark lord, my love?" I joke but there's an underlining seriousness in my question, one I've speculated about since the very day she left.
Without a second thought her twinkling violet eyes meet mine and she replies thoughtfully, "Never."
With our arms locked we depart for dinner, luckily arriving before my father but not so ideally at the same time as both of my brothers.
Already with a slight stumble in Aegon's step, Daeron notices us first, a mischievous grin plastered on his face as he ogles my wife openly.
"What a pleasure it is to have you back, Princess. You look fair more appetizing than what they'll be serving this evening-"
"Keep your thoughts to yourself, little brother. I wouldn't want to have to cut out your tongue before such a feast." I warn stepping in between the two of them.
"Boys! Come! You mustn't linger by the door your father will be here shortly." My mother beckons us all over as Aegon brushes by us, already a victim to his cups.
Approaching the table I pull out a chair for Elaena next to that of my sister who was aimlessly staring into the reflection of her silverware.
Taking my seat beside her Elaena reaches for me beneath the table grasping at my hand.
Squeezing her hand reassuringly I can feel her knee bobbing beside mine with nerves.
Brushing my thumb across her skin I do what I can to calm her, already regretting putting her in such a situation to begin with.
Thankfully Helaena begins chatting with her distracting Elaena from the eyes Daeron made at her from across the table.
I knew more than likely that he was only doing it to get under my skin but we were far past that.
Reaching for my knife I'm interrupted by my mother whose voice is a hissed whisper in my ear, "Many people saw you with that boy this afternoon. Your grandfather is furious, as am I."
Stretching out my fingers I count to myself before speaking, but it doesn't do me any good.
"I was only showing my nephew more of the Red Keep beside the inside of a cell, Mother."
At my reply Aegon chugs the full goblet in front of him, grabbing Daeron's attention as he arches his eyebrow in confusion not yet putting the pieces together.
"He doesn't belong in the public eye. That's exactly why I had him kept there in the first place-"
"Then perhaps you should've left him where you found him," Elaena chimes in from beside me, and the air is sucked out of the room.
Leaning back to stare directly into the eyes of my mother my wife continues, "Seeing as everything hasn't gone according to your plans."
Striking everyone silent I watch with pride while the others stare in shock, their mouths agape waiting for my mother's response.
Luckily she doesn't get a chance, interrupted by the men of the king's guard carrying our father, the King in his wooden chair to the dining room table followed by my grandfather, Ser Otto.
Standing out of respect we wait patiently for him to get acquainted with the room, his mental state wavering just as quickly as his physical as he neared death.
Taking our seats Elaena can only stare at her grandsire, her heart breaking at the sight of a once strong man crippled and decaying before her very eyes.
"Elaena my child, what a pleasant surprise. I was told you left us," He struggles, looking to my grandsire, the source of the lie.
"Seems you've been misled, your grace. I've decided to stay for a bit longer with my husband." She responds cheerfully.
It's a small thing, and to other men, it probably wouldn't matter but when Elaena calls me her husband after our time apart I couldn't feel luckier for her graciousness, even if I didn't deserve it.
"Husband... yes, Aemond. It feels like just yesterday we were at this same table planning your betrothal to Cregan Stark." Viserys chuckles, not meaning offense but at the mention of the Stark lord I'm put on edge reliving the image of Elaena in another man's arms.
"Our son practically asked for war with the North. He almost killed the boy in a tourney for the girl's hand." Taking a sip of her wine I twinge at how my mother refers to Elaena.
"The North has vast lands, yes, but they are no threat Alicent." Waving a dismissive hand at his wife, my mother's face grows a deep shade of red, her rage festering exchanging a look with my grandsire.
"What's more important is to keep our house united. Strong." Smiling as best he can, my father turns his attention to Helaena who still, paid little to no attention to the conversation.
"So tonight, we celebrate! We honor another child this evening, well done, Aegon, Helaeana." Raising his cup to them, Daeron smirks to himself elbowing Aegon in the ribs.
"Yes, big brother! Very well done!" He chuckles to himself, but my older brother's expression is blank, his stare never leaving the plate before him.
Signaling to the servants one by one they fill the table until there's no sight of the wood beneath. It was extravagant, to say the least, and as soon as it was within reach, Elaena helps herself, filling her plate with just about anything she can get her hands on.
Glancing in my direction she notices me watching and an adorable pink blush washes over her.
Bringing my lips to her ear I turn her face towards me so no one can see the words I mutter against her skin, "You haven't had a good meal in days. Besides, you're eating for two, my love. Help yourself to all of it,"
Pressing a quick kiss to her temple I fill her glass as she watches me with her swirling violet eyes, deep in thought but I can feel Daeron's stare from the corner of my eye.
"Perhaps it's time we find you a wife of your own, my boy." Viserys offers my youngest brother.
"A nice young lady from Oldtown maybe?" My mother mentions, my grandfather nodding in agreement but my brother's already shaking his head.
"On the contrary mother, there are no nice young ladies in Oldtown. They throw themselves at any man with a bit of title." He scoffs.
Leaning over to suggest suitors, my father and grandsire go back and forth about the many houses of the realm and who might be the best suited for Daeron leaving him an irritated boy a few seats down.
"You'll get used to that brother. Means not who you marry, we still dine however we see fit." Aegon mutters, not offering a single ounce of respect for his wife our sister who sat opposite of him.
"Aegon-" My mother spits, but Elaena is already coming to Helaena's defense.
"That's only because you lack honor or respect, Aegon." She sighed, taking a bite of her food hardly bothered bringing a smirk to my face.
"What I lack in some departments I suppose I make up in others if you ever want to find out for yourself, princess-" Slamming my foot into his shin beneath the table he yelps out in pain. It seemed his busted eyebrow wasn't enough of a warning, but it was no matter, I would only keep reminding him just who Elaena belonged to.
"I was only suggesting I teach her how to properly ride a dragon, brother." Smirking at me from under his goblet full of wine I'm moments away from slamming my brother's face into his dinner.
Knowing just what he means by that I grit out my response through my clenched teeth, "I assure you, she's had plenty of practice."
Balling up my fists beneath the table Elaena takes my hand in hers, sensing my frustration coming to a head. Tracing the veins on the back of my hand I can't focus on anything besides her touch.
"There is a beast beneath the boards, hiding in the walls of the castle," Helaena mumbles to herself, and Elaena catches it too, the both of us turning to her.
Elaena opens her mouth to tell me something but decides against it, glancing away and whatever it was still lingering behind her eyes.
From the other end of the table a gruff cough rakes through my father, holding a handkerchief to his mouth with one hand he grasps the table with the other.
Tightening her hold on my hand beneath the table Elaena struggles with the sight, her warm heart breaking for him.
"Husband perhaps dinner was too much-"
"I'm quite fine, Aemma!" He coughs, a bit of blood on his lip but my mother doesn't flinch as the entire room stares at her.
Despite everything a piece of me goes out to my mother, a loveless marriage something I wouldn't wish on my worst enemy.
Clearing her throat she glances around at us, intent on not making eye contact.
With a motion of her hand, the band begins to play and it's a similar tune to what they played the very last time both of our families had dinner together.
Not long after all seven hells broke loose and I wasn't sure her family would ever accept me and here it was my family creating the chaos of it all.
For a short while the table is calm, everyone's mouths too full of food to make any snide remarks or comments.
As the music slows to a soft melody, Elaena places a hand on my thigh, and the magnetism of her sultry eyes beckons me closer.
"Do you remember when you stole me away from Cregan on the dance floor?" She whispers, her breath tickling against my skin.
Smiling to myself I nod, "How could I forget? That night you told me you were falling in love with me."
Biting at her lip my focus lies solely on her sweet mouth as she whispers, "I believe you still owe me a dance, my prince."
Fuck.
I'd rather dance with blades than to music, I was never one for the dance floor when it came to balls or feasts.
Even as a child, I spent most of my time in the crowd, watching Elaena dance and make friends with everyone she came across but I always rathered being by myself.
Taking her hand in mine her violet eyes are beaming, hopeful of what I'm about to do.
"Would you do me the honor, princess?" Pressing my lips to her knuckles her true smile has returned, the one I'd missed so dearly.
Nodding, I don't wait a moment bringing us both to our feet, and leading her by her waist to the small dance floor.
"I don't recall you being much of a dancer when we were younger," She giggles as I spin her, her long gorgeous blonde hair twirling with her. Bringing her body flush to mine I keep my lips close to her ear.
"Because I wasn't." I laugh, "You were the dancer, the singer, the artist. I was in awe of you, and I still am." Swaying to the music it's only us in the room, in the Red Keep, in the whole Seven Kingdoms.
Brushing my fingertips up her arm I trace her skin up to her jaw where I cup her petite face in my hand.
Just a step closer and I would taste her, feel those sweet lips beneath mine.
I almost do until there's commotion from the table, the knights escorting my father back through the dining room to his chambers for the night with my grandfather following close behind.
Passing by the two of us, Viserys offers a hand to Elaena, "Goodnight, Rhaenyra."
In my arms, she stiffens, not budging to move toward him as he's carried away on his wooden throne.
Turning to look at me, her face is pale white, all color draining from her round cheeks and that beautiful smile is gone.
"I know," I whisper reassuringly, squeezing her hand.
Like clockwork, as soon as my father is out of earshot my brothers start in, their bellies filled with wine and their tongues eager to wag.
"I have to say I'm disappointed, brother." Daeron stands, making his way around the table slowly as my mother watches in horror. "You allowed that bastard boy to take your eye, and now it seems his bastard sister has taken your balls."
Opening my mouth to hiss a reply, Elaena steps in front of me, her violet eyes swirling with pent-up rage.
"I would keep my mouth shut in a room with so many knives. Aemond's balls are still plenty intact, but by the end of the evening, we may not be able to say the same for you!"
"Seven hells," my mother mutters, putting her face in her hands, this evening already well out of her control.
Daeron looks at me, astonished my sweet girl has such a mouth on her.
"She's a ball of fire, isn't she?" I grin proudly.
"She's a witch is what she is," Aegon mutters under his breath, filling his goblet once more.
"If I were a witch, I would've cursed you long ago, Uncle."
"You've instead cursed my brother, it seems."
"It's his own family who cursed him! A brother who can't keep track of his bastards, a mother who only enables it all, and a grandfather who manipulates you for his ultimate gain!"
Watching Elaena stick up for herself, I can only stare with heat coursing through my body. She was wild, fierce, and taking no prisoners.
"If you'd like to talk about families, Princess, we can certainly bring up your whore mother, or perhaps your pathetic, bastard Strong brothers?" Daeron continues Aegon's attack, both of them ganging up on her and I've had just about enough.
"Daeron! Mind your tongue!" My mother yells, standing from her chair but Elaena is ripping from my hold, charging towards Daeron with murder in her eyes.
Leaning against the table my brother watches her with amusement but the smirk drops from his face when she goes for a knife on the table.
I shout but I can't get to her fast enough, "Elaena, no!"
Instead of running away from her, Daeron grabs her arm with the knife but Elaena uses her free hand to take a fistful of his hair yanking his head back.
Yelping out in pain from her grip he releases her, giving her an opening.
Wrapping my arms around her waist I pull her away but it's a second too late, the blunt dinner knife slicing across Daeron's cheek.
When Elaena drops the knife to the ground my mother goes for Daeron, but Aegon is still contented with his cups on the other side of the table watching for his entertainment.
Backing away from the sight of blood my sweet sister covers her eyes, turning away from it all.
"Next time, it'll be your balls!" Elaena warns, her chest heaving beneath my arms as I hold her tight, walking us back to the door.
"You won't get another chance, wench!" Daeron replies, holding the small cut on his face while my mother inspected it.
Turning us around I manage to get through the door, shutting it behind us.
Wiggling from my grasp Elaena huffs out a burst of air blowing the hair out of her face and I can't help but smile at her adorable angry expression.
"What?!" She snaps, not waiting for a response before turning on her heel and marching back down the hallway.
Following her, I stay close behind watching her curves sway as if she's walked straight out of a painting.
"Your brothers are vile creatures! I can't imagine how you and Helaena came from such a family! And Daeron used to be so sweet! What happened to him!?"
Putting my hands in my pockets I keep my head low so she can't see my grin.
"And Aegon can't even stand up from the table he's so drunk! And your mother thinks he's the rightful heir to the Iron Throne?!"
"Elaena-"
"I'd feed him to Seasmoke to ensure that never happened! And Daeron!? I should've grabbed a sharper knife!" She goes on but I've got one thing on my mind and I needed it, here and now.
"Elaena!"
"What, Aemond!?" Catching up with her I grab her arm spinning her around so we're chest to chest and I crash my lips to hers.
Grabbing her face the connection is explosive, her mouth responding instantly against mine and the taste of her sweet lips is intoxicating.
Bringing her hands up the front of my chest she grips my leather tunic, urging me closer.
Hungry for more I only pull away when I need air to breathe but my lips are still smiling against hers, dazed from the close contact after so long apart.
"Seven hells I needed that," I chuckle, my kissed numb lips tipping up into a grin.
"Then why'd you stop?" she breathes bringing her mouth back to mine.
Her desperation only turns me on more, my already straining dick brushing repeatedly against her with each movement.
Gripping her waist tighter I dig my fingers into her side, ravaging her mouth with each whip of the tongue. Turning us into the corridor I press her against the wall, growling like a wild animal.
Tangling her hands in my hair I trail my lips down her neck nipping at her soft pale skin as she arches her chest to meet me.
"I want you. Now." She pants through her ragged breathing.
"Your bed or ours?" I breathe against the top of her breast.
"I said now, Aemond."
Fuck.
Elaena's wish was my command and I wouldn't make her tell me twice.
Out of the corner of my eye, I notice the empty small council chambers, steering us in that direction.
Lifting her she wraps her legs around me the best she can with her skirts. Using my arm to hold her ass in place as I carry her she grinds against my throbbing erection.
Keeping her in my arms I kick the door shut behind us while she works her magic lips down the side of my neck.
Setting her on the small council table I begin working on my trousers my fingers trembling with anticipation.
Snaking my arm around her I slide her to the edge of the table and she opens her legs wide for me, like the good girl she was and her urgency brings a satisfied grin to my face.
She's missed this almost as much as I have.
I rip the thin fabric that separates us, lining myself up with her slick entrance but I hesitate, looking to her for confirmation.
Pressing the tip of my cock against her she lifts her hips just slightly so I fill her in one swift thrust, her sharp breaths bringing me harder inside of her still.
"Fuck, I've missed this Elaena, missed you." Our violet eyes meet and I know this isn't a time for sweet words, my wife needed satisfaction and I'd give her just that.
Pounding into her I leave no room between us, pushing her to the brim of ecstasy and then pulling her back, building her climax until she's begging for more.
"Aemond- I'm so close, please," Elaena's pleading along with her tight pussy was a deadly combination, it was a miracle I haven't burst inside of her already.
Colliding our mouths in a wild kiss my thrusts grow relentless and demanding, her body pulsing around me and I know she's right there with me when her nails dig deeper into my neck.
"That's it, baby. Give in for me,"
Doing as she's told my good girl throws her head back, her whimpers filling the empty room as I empty every last drop of me inside of her, having the most mind-shattering orgasm I've ever had in my life.
Taking her chin between my fingers I bring her parted lips back to mine, "It's so damn good to have you back," I breathe my mouth melting against hers in a passionate kiss.
Elaena wraps her arms around my neck and I rest my sweaty forehead against hers, trying my damndest to catch my breath.
"I missed you, too, husband." She giggles, brushing the wild hairs out of my face.
"Say it again," I ask through my ragged breathing.
"Husband?"
Humming with soul-settling contentment into her ear I press another kiss to the exposed skin on her shoulder, her breasts brushing against my chest with her heavy breathing.
"Now, take me to our bed."
***
Chapter 34: a son for a son
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Wrapped in Aemond's sheets the both of us lay blissfully naked, entangled in one another.
For hours Aemond worshipped every inch of my body in ways that would forever make my toes curl but somehow I was still wide awake, the adrenaline coursing through my veins.
Snuggling closer into his side, Aemond brushed his fingers up the length of my back until he'd fallen asleep peacefully beneath me and it was good to feel at home.
In the morning we would return Jaehaeryn to his mother and it could be the last time I ever saw our little dragon.
Pressing a soft kiss to Aemond's chest I wiggle from his grasp, my eyes searching the floor for something to put on. Throwing Aemond's tunic over myself it's long enough to be a nightgown but I put on a cloak to cover my nipples peeking through the thin fabric.
Tiptoeing towards the door I shut it softly behind me. Peeking down the hallway I make sure I'm alone before making my way to Jaehaeryn's room.
Cracking open the door I take a step inside, careful not to wake him.
Coming closer I gaze selfishly at his small body illuminated by the moonlight, his tiny chest rising and falling with each breath he takes.
Taking a step I must make some kind of noise causing him to spin over, his eyes lighting up when he sees it's me.
"I'm sorry for waking you, little dragon," I whisper, kneeling at his bedside. Brushing away his stray hairs he sits up, reaching for me.
"Sing? Will you sing to me?" Staring up at me with innocent doe eyes how could I refuse?
Tucking him back in I lean on my side, making myself comfortable.
"Oh little dragon, you'll grow so strong
You'll soar the skies and you'll write your own songs
Sharp as the steel that you'll wield when you're old
Wit like your strength that you'll sharpen with stone,"
Just as I'm convinced Jaehaeryn is falling back to sleep, an arm wraps around my neck, dragging me back onto the floor.
Struggling to see through my hair my hands go to the small arms and I realize it's no man, it's a woman.
Kicking back my legs I don't care what I hit, but I know I hit skin knocking her back. Regaining my balance I stand up meeting the crazed eyes of none other than Tessa Waters herself.
"Tessa? What are you-?"
"Mommy?!" Jaehaeryn shouts from his bed, terrified at what's unfolding before him.
Looking between the two of us Tessa makes a snap decision. Like a lightning crack in the night, she unsheaths a knife, charging me, Jaehaeryn's screams bellowing through the castle.
"You won't steal my child! You and that bitch Queen!"
Grabbing Tessa's arm I halt the blade just above my face, her strength not comparing to mine as I knock her back into the dresser.
"What are you talking about?! Have you gone mad!?" I reply, trying to keep her at bay.
Startling me she knees me in the stomach sending me stumbling back and the only emotion I can clearly pick out is panic, the life-shattering panic that my son will be taken from me before I've even had a chance to hold him in my arms.
Cradling my stomach I fall to my knees, praying to any god that was listening that the force wasn't enough to hurt Aelyx.
"He's my child! I won't have him abducted and claimed as your own!"
Yanking me up from my knees she brings the dagger to my throat, turning me to the door just as Aegon and Aemond are busting through it.
Still bare-chested he only wore a pair of pants unable to find his tunic because I was wearing it, now soaked with my blood.
"Elaena," he breathes in desperation, and though it's just my name his voice is heavy trying to tell me so much with just one word.
Both of them are in utter shock but Aemond acts first, running for me with his sword around his waist and his own dagger in hand.
Pulling us back, Tessa brings the knife deeper into my skin, the hot trickle of blood dripping down my neck.
"Tessa, don't!" He growls fiercely, his commanding voice startling the both of us causing her to bring us a step back her grip tightening around the dagger's handle.
Holding up his hands in an effort to calm her Aemond's panicked gaze meets mine, darting between Jaehaeryn and me.
"Tessa! Let her go," Aegon demands but this time she doesn't so much as flinch.
"You've let them take our son! MY son!" She cries, her heartbreak evident in the broken rasp of her voice.
Aemond's nostrils flare, taking a cautious step toward us while she's distracted, his stare never leaving me, motioning to keep my eyes on him.
"I didn't have a choice-" Aegon continues.
"You're Aegon Targaryen of course you have a choice!" She screams, and the shrill sound brings Jaehaeryn to tears from behind us, huddled in the corner of the room terrified and no one was doing anything about it.
"You don't understand, Tess, we've talked about this!" Aegon comes closer only bringing his mistress closer to the edge, her nails digging into my skin deep enough to draw blood.
"I understand entirely! You're weak," With each word, the knife breaks more skin creating new wounds and it visually pains Aemond to watch unable to move in fear she'll slice open my throat.
"Tessa, please." He begs, "Don't hurt her, we had nothing to do with this." Trying to reason with her Aemond's soothing voice almost makes me jealous, reminding me of their short time together while I'd been away.
It could've just as easily been her that Aemond had fallen in love with.
"LIAR! You're all liars! You're silver-haired demons created to cause pain and anguish! It's why Old Valyria burned and it should've taken you Targaryen's with it!"
"MOMMY!"
Aemond takes another step flinching when he hears Jae's cries, looking between the both of us powerless.
"He's scared, Tessa. You're terrifying him," I plea, begging her to look at her child.
"Because of you! He hasn't seen me in months! He hardly recognizes his own mother!"
"We'll run away to Essos, Pentos, wherever Sunfyre will take us-" Aegon tries bargaining with her but she's long gone, the woman he knew broken and lost to her own darkness.
"It's too late, my dragon. It's all too late," As her tone drops, Aemond's eye widens, sensing this conversation coming to an end, his fingers tightening around the hilt of his sword.
Lifting her elbow to move the knife there's a small noise from behind us and we're both stumbling backward.
Taking what could be the only opportunity I have, I use both of my hands to grab the knife away from her but it only falls to the ground where Jaehaeryn had wrapped himself around his mother's legs in an attempt to save me.
Tackling me onto the floor the both of us go for the knife, pushing, and pulling one another's hair until she finds it back in her grasp, her brown eyes wild with a murderous rage.
Rearing back her hand to strike the knife through my chest I'm convinced my time is through when a blade is driven through her heart from above me, skillfully missing my body by a few inches.
Watching the light leave her eyes Aemond rolls her off and drops to his knees beside me to inspect my wounds but my wide-eyed stare is locked on her.
Jaehaeryn's mother was dead, killed right in front of him.
"Elaena, look at me, you're fine, okay? The-the cuts aren't deep," He stammers, trying to stay strong for me but it was no use, I saw the terror and guilt he held in his gaze.
Jaehaeryn's screams sound a thousand miles away, everything happening in slow motion as Aegon rushes his brother with rage.
"WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?!"
"She was going to kill Elaena!"
"SHE NEEDED HELP AND YOU KILLED HER!" Aegon cries, tears cascading down his cheeks.
"AND I'D DO IT AGAIN!"
They roar at one another, Aemond standing to defend himself as Aegon slams his palms into his bare chest but my husband hardly stumbles back.
Looking down at myself I'm covered in blood, hers and my own.
Aegon collapses, clutching Tessa's lifeless body to his chest, pleading with the gods not to take her from him and I'm still processing the loss of life.
"Hold on! Open your eyes, Tess, don't leave me alone. Tessa!" Holding her bloodied face in his hands he brought her petite body into his, cradling her as he rocked back and forth.
Clutching my stomach, the tears are suffocating.
Aemond is just a blur through my tear-filled eyes but I know it's him, running toward me. Shaking my head, I point to Jae crying hysterically with his covers wrapped around him in search of safety.
Tilting his head to the side he hesitates, his gut reaction to go to me but finally, he turns, sheathing his sword so he can tend to the little boy.
Looking between the screaming child and the dead body of his mother my breathing is no longer under my control. My chest heaves with emotion, overwhelmed by everything around me, still unsure if our baby was safe.
Struggling to stand up, we're no longer alone, Ser Criston Cole himself rushes the room with a couple of gold cloaks but they're much too late to make any kind of difference now.
Aegon doesn't even notice them, sobs still wracking through his body as he held the woman he loved and I imagined if Aemond had been any later, it would be my corpse being mourned.
"What's happened!? What was she doing here, Aegon?" Cole tries talking to him but he's too distraught, leaving Aemond to speak and my husband is furious.
"My wife was almost killed! There was to be a man posted at his door at all times!" Aemond sets Jaehaeryn on the bed, eager to point his anger somewhere but my sight was growing hazy.
"I-I don't know what happened my prince, there has been-" Ser Criston looks bewildered, sincerely flustered by his failure.
Closing my eyes my knees tremble, and I know in a matter of seconds they'll give out. Using my last ounce of strength I reach out to him, my protector, "Aemond,"
The instant he hears my frail voice, Aemond turns in a panic.
Once our violet eyes meet I feel myself falling and just as I hit the floor Aemond has me in his hold, cradling me to his chest.
Bringing his lips to my ear the last thing I hear before being swallowed whole by darkness is his pleading voice much similar to his brothers, "I'm here, my song. Stay with me... please, Elaena."
Though it feels like a lifetime I don't stay out long, waking to Aemond's booming voice and I'm already cringing for the poor soul that was on the receiving end.
"I'M STAYING! I DON'T WANT HER OUT OF MY SIGHT!"
"Aemond," I croak, too tired to even open my eyes.
"I'm here," The bed dips beside me and he slides his large calloused hand into mine.
"Elaena, my love, you need stitches. It's going to hurt-"
As soon as he mentions more pain my eyes fly open, meeting his swirling violet eye first before turning to look around at the maester and handmaidens watching us.
Squeezing his hand tightly my fears go to the worst possible outcome.
"Jaehaeryn-?"
"I've only trusted Ser Erryk and our personal servants to keep an eye on him. He's right next door-"
"She kneed me in the stomach Aemond. īlva rūs..."
*Our baby
Keeping my voice down I didn't want to take any risks. It was becoming more obvious we couldn't trust anyone at Kings Landing.
My words hit him in the gut, Aemond's furrowed eyebrows fall back as his eye widens, his face going pale.
Licking his lips he shakes himself out of it, turning to the crowd that's formed in our room.
"Everyone out." He demands and with them already plenty scared for their lives they head for the door.
"Not you." Aemond stands, gripping the shoulder of the maester stopping him.
Closing the door behind them, Aemond rushes back to my side placing his palm lovingly on my stomach.
"My wife is pregnant, almost a month and a half to be exact. Elaena was hit in her stomach, how can we be sure the baby's alright?" Aemond watches for the maester's reaction but I'm can't bring myself to look, keeping my eyes on my husband.
"It's not likely any damage was done, she's still very early along. I'm far more concerned about the open wounds on her neck, my prince."
Looking to me, both of us visually relaxed, and now any other ailments I might have seemed trivial. As long as our son was okay, I was strong enough to get through the rest.
Despite Aemond's wishes the handmaidens return, some fiddling with the bed covers others fiddling with the cloak and tunic trying to change me out of my bloodied clothes.
When he notices I begin to feel uncomfortable with all of the attention, Aemond steps in.
"My ladies, would you run a hot bath for the princess? She'll want to relax after the night she's had," trying his best to be patient with them, Aemond returns to my side taking my hand in his, not once letting go as the maester tended to my wounds watching his every move.
Hissing in pain as the needle pierces my skin I could only imagine the kind of pain Aemond suffered at the hands of my brother.
Bringing my knuckles to his lips he kisses them softly, "Almost there, my love."
As soon as the maester is finished with my stitches Aemond shoos everyone from the room, shutting the door behind them and locking it.
Though I can hardly keep my eyes open Aemond scoops me up carefully.
Pressing a kiss to the top of my head he carries me to the washroom, placing me down only to help his bloodied tunic over my head.
Aemond looks me up and down, and though he tries to hide his disdain it's written all over his chiseled face.
"Seven hells, Elaena... I'm so sorry." He whispers his deep voice breaking as tears shone in his eye.
"How bad do I look?" I cringe preparing myself for his reply. Caked in dry blood, I imagined I must've looked terrible.
"It's not that it's just... this should've never happened."
Agreeing with him I'm unsure of what to say so I just keep quiet.
Watching me carefully he raises a hand to brush my hair from my shoulders, his fingertips lingering as they travel across my dirty skin.
Cupping my face in his hands he brushes the pads of his thumbs against my cheeks.
"Let me wash it all away, ñuha vāedar. All of it."
*My song
His soft-spoken words are enough to lull me to sleep but in the same breath, I craved his comforting touch.
"Please," I whisper.
Bringing his undershirt over his head he tosses it to the side with mine before scooping me back into his strong chest.
Placing me carefully into the steaming tub my tense muscles relax into the heat and I gasp a sigh of relief.
As I sink into the soapy water Aemond pulls up a stool ringing out a washcloth in the tub before tentatively bringing it to the fresh wounds on my neck.
In silence he works the rough cloth along my neckline, scrubbing at the dried blood at the top of my chest and I watch as his muscles stretch and move as he worked.
Usually, the both of us wouldn't last a minute with how bare we were but tonight was different. Tonight had been painful and dark, taking me back to the very first time Aemond had saved me from a monster in the night.
Tilting my head back against the rim of the tub my heavy eyes drift closed while he works his way down my arms and the sensation is heavenly.
Aemond took good care of my body, being most gentle where it mattered but scrubbing clean away any bad memories that might've lingered on my body.
"Thank you, my prince." I sigh and though my eyes are still closed I can feel his watchful stare burning into me before I fall into a deep sleep.
***
Turning my head frantically to survey the cold room I can't find an exit, only serving more to my panic by realizing there is no way out. No doors, no windows, and no one else with me in the darkness... or so I think.
In the blink of an eye, Tessa stands before me, alive and well but her nightgown was drenched in blood, hers or mine?
Tilting her head to the side to examine me, she looks me up and down, disgust on her hollowed-out face, the chocolate brown of her eyes gone and replaced with bottomless dark pits.
Coming closer she brings the blade into the moonlight. I try to speak but no words come from my mouth, instead only weighing heavy in my throat amusing her.
"You can't speak your lies here, Princess."
Shaking my head I narrow my burning eyes at her but she presses the knife to my throat once more. In an attempt to get away I thrash away from her but just as my mouth won't move my limbs are frozen still.
"You've stolen my child! A son for a son." She hisses like the snake she was.
Squeezing my eyes shut, I will away the pain, internally screaming for help, for a savior, for Aemond.
When I open my eyes it's not Tessa holding my face it's Aemond, my husband, my peace and I realize my pleas had been answered.
"I've got you, my song. Everything's alright, it's okay." Bringing me into his arms he climbs into bed with me and I cling to him in fear this was part of some nightmare too.
"It was Tessa- she said she'd take our baby, a son for a son-" I ramble, my chest heaving for air.
Aemond wipes the sweat from my face, cradling the back of my head into the crook of his neck.
"Shh, my love, breathe. She's gone, she can't hurt you ever again. You're safe now, you're both safe." He whispers pressing a soft kiss to my clammy skin.
Thinking back I try to remember how I'd fallen asleep and what all was nightmare and reality.
Clutching my stomach, I ball myself up in his lap when a sharp pain similar to my nightmare splits across my neck. Hissing in pain I flinch away from him.
"Careful, my love, you're bandages,"
Timidly reaching to the wrappings around my neck I flinch again at my own touch.
"What did I just tell you, Elaena?" Aemond shakes his head, rolling his eye at me reaching out to grab my hands. "Your stitches need to heal, you have to be careful you won't heal overnight-"
"They know. The maester knows I'm with child, Aemond, he's going to tell your Mother."
"I swore the maester to secrecy so naturally, yes, the whole castle will know by this afternoon." He sighs, brushing the wild hairs from my face.
"And Jaehaeryn? Where is he? How is he-?"
I rant but Aemond places a hand over my mouth, the corner of his lips tipping up in his handsome smirk before motioning to the corner of the room where the morning sun peeked through the curtains.
Just on the other side of the room by the fireplace, a partition separated a small twin-sized mattress from the rest of the room where our little dragon slept safely wrapped in mounds of blankets and pillows.
Aemond's chambers being in the royal wing, there was plenty of space in his chambers for an extra bed, but it'd been a miracle I hadn't woken him with my nightmare.
"He hasn't said a word to anyone... I thought it best we all sleep in the same room for a while so I can keep an eye on the both of you myself." His jaw clenches with tension but his tender words wash over me, a comforting warmth to feel so cherished.
"He lost his mother right in front of him, I can't imagine what he's feeling. And his father... how is Aegon?" I don't even want to say his name, burning my tongue and leaving a bad taste in my mouth.
At my mention of him, Aemond's gaze darts away from mine, the events of last evening weighing heavy on his mind.
"He won't see me. My brother would take my head if he could." He mutters, his expression hardening.
"You were only protecting me. I'm sorry I should've been able to disarm her myself, I didn't even hear her come in..."
Looking at me Aemond shakes his head, his brows drawing together bringing me so tight into his strong chest that I can almost hear his heartbeat.
Tipping up my chin with his long pointer finger he holds me there, "Don't be sorry, Elaena. I'd kill her again, and again. Anyone who threatens you and our family will receive the same and I won't apologize for protecting what's mine."
I'm thankful for the dimly lit room otherwise Aemond would be able to see the red-hot blush that covered my body at his gruff quiet voice.
Flustered, I change the subject, "What about Jaehaeryn? He won't have a home, a family."
We both look to the small innocent boy who had his own arms wrapped around himself and my cracked heart breaks a little bit more.
"We can be his home... his family," Aemond whispers, turning my face back to his.
If I'd just heard him correctly Aemond was suggesting we take Jaehaeryn as our own. His brother's bastard son that had almost torn us apart in more ways than one but still, he himself was innocent of anything but his parentage.
Of course, the little dragon had grown on me. I'd even fed him and sang him to sleep on many occasions but would he trust us or would he blame us for losing everything he's ever known?
"How would Aegon feel about such a thing? He's the only piece of her he has left." I wonder.
Taking a deep breath he nods agreeing with me, "I'll speak with him."
Aemond presses a soft kiss to my lips, nuzzling his nose against mine, and the bit of affection brings the sparkle back to my eyes.
"It's still early, you should get some more rest." Propping up my pillows for me to lay back down I pout when I sense he's going to leave.
"Will you stay?" I ask, any and all pride left at the door.
"I'm not going anywhere." He assures me, pressing a kiss to my temple.
Wrapping me in his arms my chest deflates releasing the breath I'd been holding and my nerves are calm, satisfied our family was protected.
***
Chapter 35: the mighty fall
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓰𝓸𝓷 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The wine washes down my throat but the effects don't hit fast enough, I need more.
Throwing the goblet against the wall the contents splatter staining the tapestry and dripping down to the rug below.
Tessa was gone and she was never coming back. I'd never see her smile, hear her laugh, or feel her body ever again.
She was the one good thing that tethered me to my humanity.
What was left of this black heart of guilt and loneliness desired a quick death so I could join her soul wherever it lingered.
None of my life had been my choice.
My wife, and my children, all purely for the sake of duty and honor, give me a fucking break I couldn't care less about any of that. Nothing I did was enough, not marrying Helaena, and surely not having two children with her.
I'd barricaded myself in my chambers and had all of Tessa's things brought to me. I spent my nights covered with our blankets that still smelled of her, pressing the fabrics of the dresses I'd bought her against my skin.
It's only been a week and already I wanted to burn down the world that remained without her. How was I expected to keep living as if nothing was wrong? As if she was just my whore?
What made my brother's bastard wife any different than Tessa? The only thing that separated them was luck, pure luck that Elaena had been born of my whore half-sister and not some commoner.
I'd driven Tessa to madness, going along with my mother's schemes instead of standing up for my only love, my only happiness and it had been taken from me.
None of this was supposed to happen, my grandfather assured me this would get rid of Elaena for good but all it had done was drive them closer together leaving me with the wounds to bear.
Rumors have been spreading for days that the Princess was expecting but nothing has been confirmed and if it had, I'd hardly know. I couldn't stand the sight of my dear little brother.
Every day he'd come to see me but I wasn't having any of it. Aemond had ruined everything, him and his spoiled whore wife.
Tipping the pitcher back I empty what's left gulping the wine like it's the air I need to breathe. Dropping it to the floor I go for the door, swinging it open to reveal the son of a bitch himself.
Aemond leaned against the wall opposite of me with his arms crossed. Sliding his foot down the stone he pushes himself off to approach me slowly like I'm some wounded animal and in a way, I suppose I was.
"What do you want?" I hiss at my younger brother.
Cringing at my tone, Aemond's blank expression falters, "I have to speak with you about something."
"Well? Spit it out before I change my mind."
Nodding his head he motions towards my room in question. I stand aside fighting the urge to strangle him as he passes.
I slam the door behind him, following him to the heart of the chambers where he stared wordlessly at the mounds of emptied goblets and pitchers alongside all of Tessa's things.
Sticking his hands in his pockets he takes a deep breath, taking in the pathetic sight.
"You wanted to speak. Speak."
Staring me down with his sapphire eye I still see my scared little brother standing before me, despite his efforts to become so untouchable.
"We're going home to Dragonstone."
"Home now is it? How far the mighty fall." I smirk at him, pulling out a chair to plop myself in.
Ignoring my comment he hangs his head.
"We were going to take Jaehaeryn back to his mother before we left but..."
"But you killed her."
Cracking his knuckles he takes a deep breath as if he has to count to himself before responding but I do no such thing.
"The second son, free of duty and honor, marrying the only bitch you've managed to cum inside of-"
"If you're goading me to kill you as well as her, I'm afraid it's not going to work, brother, though the thought has crossed my mind."
Reaching him in a couple of strides I take a fistful of his cloak though he stood at least a couple inches taller than I, "Then do me the mercy, brother if that's what you call yourself." I bring my face so close to his, I spit with my vicious words.
"You know I had no choice,"
"Do I? Such a gifted swordsman but you couldn't have disarmed her instead? You had to put your sword through her fucking chest," I trail off, clutching my own chest where my heart was.
Aemond's nostrils flare but he doesn't say a word, only fanning the flames.
Using all my strength I slam into his chest with my palms only pushing him back a couple of steps but I do it again and again until he grabs my wrists, his grip stopping all circulation.
"I can't fathom what it would be like if I lost Elaena and I'm sorry, Aegon... I'm sorry it happened this way." His apology is sincere, but it doesn't change anything, not a goddamned thing.
"Your pathetic apologies won't bring her back, nothing will," I mutter, the anger fizzling out and the heart-wrenching sadness seeping into its place.
Turning to walk out I am about to reach the door when he calls out to me one last time.
"She's not all gone, Aegon."
"And what in the seven hells is that supposed to mean?" I ask, spinning around to look at him.
"Your son," He grunts, annoyed I've forgotten so easily.
Jaehaeryn.
The constant reminder of my failings, of what I'd lost, the entire reason she'd left bed that night, to take back our child that I'd been too pathetic to protect... and if I'd failed his mother I would surely fail him.
"And?" I arch an eyebrow, egging him on.
Aemond steps forward when I don't react how he'd like me to. He cared for the boy, it's why he put him up in his own chambers, and fed and clothed him. He'd treated him more as a son than I ever had.
"And... you don't think she'd want you to raise that child she sacrificed her life to protect?"
"NO! You don't get to tell me what she would've wanted!"
"Because it's the truth?"
"Because YOU killed her! It was YOU!"
I pick up the empty pitcher reeling back to throw it at Aemond's head but he dodges it with ease. Grabbing anything else I can find I throw a plate, then a book, aiming but missing every time making an even bigger mess of my chambers.
With my lack of sleep, I quickly run out of steam, leaning on the chair as everything within me breaks down and there's no strength left.
Running his hands through his long blonde hair out of frustration he looks back at me, "Your son deserves a father. You're all he has in this world."
"No. He's better off without me, just as Tessa was. All of this was a mistake, all of it."
"Aegon-"
"Just go. Go home and take him with you if that's what you're after."
Finally, my little brother doesn't argue he just stares at me bewildered.
Straightening his posture he scoffs to himself before brushing shoulders as he walks by me and out the door, slamming it shut behind him.
Dragging my heavy feet to my bed I collapse into the sheets, clutching the bedding to my nose until all of my senses are consumed by her, by Tessa.
"I will make them pay, I swear it. I'll take from him what he's taken from me and more, I promise, my Tessa."
***
Chapter 36: the usurper
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
It took a bit of convincing but for the first time in a week, I'd allowed Jaehaeryn to spend the evening with the twins. Though they would hardly know they were siblings for years to come, Helaena and her children for now would assume that Jae was Aemond's bastard and not Aegon's.
Since the night of Tessa's death even the air feels different, everything having a touch of darkness that it didn't have before, but perhaps maybe it was just me. Jaehaeryn was getting along nicely, and his new friends a big help in distracting him from what happened.
Aemond with the exception of his feeble attempts to speak to Aegon but I couldn't say I blamed him. They were brothers, cut from the same cloth no matter how differently shaped or colored.
We weren't sure how Aegon would react to us wanting to take in Jae but we were sure that Aegon wasn't fit to be a true father to him.
Every corner of Kings Landing was dangerous and every day spent here was a limit I didn't want to push for any longer.
As I approach our chambers to retire for the night there's a loud crashing sound that comes from within and I falter back, reaching for my knife tucked away against my thigh.
Pushing open the door I realize it's no threat at all but my own husband who'd thrown open the dresser drawers, tossing our belongings into any nearby bag or chest.
Aemond slams a chest closed and I jump, squealing, drawing his attention.
Turning to look at me his anger dissolves, "Elaena,"
His gaze finds the knife in my hand and his face falls, his frown deepening.
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to scare you." he sighs a breath of frustration, resting his palms on the chest bringing his broad shoulders straight as he hangs his head, something deeper troubling him.
Placing the knife on the table I close the door behind me. Walking up behind him I rest my cheek on his back, wrapping my arms around his waist.
Aemond runs his hands over my arms down to my hands where he interlocks our fingers, his entire body relaxing against mine.
"What's troubling you, my love? Did you talk to Aegon?"
Turning around to face me he cups my face in his hands, tilting my chin so he could get a better look at my healing stitches.
"We may heal from what happened but I fear Aegon won't... I underestimated how much she meant to him and I fear he'll never forgive me for it."
He kisses my forehead, pulling back just a hair so he can admire me with a frown as he imagines it, "I know I wouldn't forgive him if he took you from me."
"You two are very different men. He may surprise you." I offer some hope though I was in no way Aegon's biggest fan, I did sympathize with his loss.
"Hmph, he already has. He's said he wants nothing to do with Jaehaeryn and I'm afraid if we leave him in anyone's care other than ourselves he won't make it the year." Taking a seat at the foot of the bed, Aemond rests his elbows on his thighs and interlocks his fingers, fiddling with his thumbs he's lost in thought.
"My mother will send him away or have him killed at her earliest convenience-"
Interrupting him I step in between his legs, "I won't let that happen,"
"We won't let that happen, my love." Snaking his arms around my waist he brings me closer, so he has to tip back his head to look up at me.
"Does this mean we're going back to Dragonstone?" I ask, standing up a bit straighter at the thought of returning home.
"This is no place for a family to grow, not yet anyway. When you become Queen, I'm sure you'll make it a wonderful place to live again."
"We'll make it a wonderful place to live again," I watch his mouth, zeroing in on what I want and the corner of his lips tip up in a grin. Widening his legs I take a step closer brushing against the thickening crotch of his pants.
This time it's I who leans down to take Aemond's chiseled face in my hands, tracing the bottom half of his scar up his face.
His violet eye flutters shut, leaning into my touch and already I'm slick with desire surprised he can't smell it with how close he is to me.
Tenderly Aemond brings his hands down my waist to cup around the curve of my ass.
"Where is he? Jaehaeryn?"
"He's spending the night with the twins though they have no idea he's their brother... why?" I responded breathlessly, my high spiraling when Aemond mentions Jaehaeryn.
Sliding his hands further down my thighs he yanks me closer so I'm basically straddling him on the edge of the bed.
"I haven't had a single moment alone with you in seven days. I'd like to take advantage of having you to myself, princess... even if it is for only the night." Trailing his lips alongside the inside of my neck, my eyes roll to the back of my head, his teeth nibbling across any stretch of goosebump-covered skin he could reach.
"Careful my prince, your possessiveness is beginning to show," I giggle, repeating the same words I whispered to him the first time we'd been seen together, the afternoon Luke was decided as the true heir of Driftmark.
I can almost see the memory replaying behind Aemond's lustful gaze. Licking his lips his captivating violet eye meets mine.
"Oh my love, I haven't even begun to possess you yet, come here," His voice turns into a growl, his put-together facade giving way to the animal that wanted only one thing, me and it felt damn good to be desired by Aemond.
Pressing his mouth to mine, his wild tongue parts my lips, and warmth blossoms in my chest.
Hiking me up he stands, bringing me with him holding me up tightly around his waist, and in moments like these I wish I wore simpler dresses.
Setting me down on the dresser he pulls away to reach his hands up my dress, desperately sliding my undergarments down my legs and tossing the worthless piece of fabric aside.
Working on the buttons of his pants with one of his hands he uses the other to slip not one, not two but three of his fingers inside my throbbing muscles and his thrusts are heavenly though they don't compare to the real thing.
"My sweet girl, you're so tight, it's been too long, hasn't it?"
"It's been a week, Aemond," I chuckle, throwing my head back as he bends his fingers halting the laugh in my throat, quickly replacing it with a whimper.
"A week too long, now open those legs wider for me, princess." He smirks.
Doing as he says he rewards me with a steady rhythm against my clit, circling the pad of his thumb while his other fingers work magic inside of me demanding I succumb to him but I fight back wanting it to last longer.
"What is it, Elaena? Use that smart mouth of yours,"
"I'm so close- not yet," Unable to form a whole sentence I feel his grinning lips against the curve of my neck.
In an instant, he's pulling his fingers out of me and replacing them with his thick cock and I cry out from the fullness he brings me, "So good, so fucking good,"
Aemond brings himself all the way out of me swirling his dripping tip against my throbbing clit watching me squirm beneath him but I jerk my hips taking him even deeper than before.
Keeping his mouth by my ear, Aemond's breathing is erratic, his moans deep and gruff.
"You hear what you do to me, Elaena? I'll never get enough of you and this tight cunt. You were. Made. For. Me,"
With each of his final words, he drills into me, his vibrant violet eye wild with intensity where I can see his orgasm in his widening pupil before it rolls to the back of his head.
Clinging onto him I dig my nails into his back as I finally let go, all of the pleasure that's been building up inside of me coming to a point and there's nowhere else for it to go but explode around us, milking Aemond's own climax for every drop.
Resting his sweaty forehead on my chest his head rises and falls with every deep breath I take trying to re-ground myself after an orgasm like that one.
Aemond leaves a trail of tender kisses up my chest all the way up to my mouth, keeping his voice low as he mutters against my chest.
"I can see now why a husband and wife may need the help of a handmaiden or two,"
A laugh bubbles up my chest, kissing the top of his head.
"Something tells me that's not the only reason, my prince."
"I'm going to give you a hundred more reasons tonight in this bed. Take off this damned dress, Elaena."
Though we'd just experienced mind-altering orgasms, Aemond had a week of them to make up for and he would never catch me complaining about such a thing.
Aemond reaches his long arms around my back to help me with my straps, yanking the long sleeves down my arms until my breasts break free. Not wasting a moment he brings his mouth to my chest, trailing kisses agonizingly slow until he brings my nipple in his mouth.
Arching my chest to meet his mouth he makes light work of lifting me gracefully, bringing me to the bed where he'd ravage me for the evening.
Laying me back on the bed, he brings my nipple between his teeth, applying just enough pressure to strike the nerve that blossomed with heat below.
Grasping for the bottom of the dress Aemond pulls it off of me, the cold air reminding me just how bare I was. Feeling the insecurity seep in as his gaze trails over me, I go to cover myself but he grabs my wrists, holding them above my head.
"Don't. You're beautiful. Every damned inch of you."
A deep blush consumes me, his tender words forever having the same effect on me as the very first time he'd taken me as his.
Throwing off his jacket and his black loungewear, Aemond stood just at the foot of the bed, his pants hanging dangerously low around his waist where I watched his happy trail disappear beneath the band.
Clicking his tongue I have to drag my gaze from his hardening erection, meeting his lust-filled eye paired with his mischievous grin, "Tsk, tsk, tsk, let's not get too ahead of ourselves, my love, I have something else planned for this pretty cunt of yours."
If I wasn't dripping with need before, I was aching for him now, moments away from begging for release and he was more than willing to oblige.
Aemond drops to his knees, our eyes locked as he brings his lips to the inside of my thigh. Sliding his hands up my legs he widens them giving his mouth easier access to the throbbing clit that waited for him impatiently.
Opening his mouth he uses the entire length of his tongue to taste me, flicking his tongue expertly against my trembling bud bringing desperate cries from my throat.
Lifting his mouth for only a moment his eye is glazed over in a state of serenity, his lips dripping with my need but it doesn't bother him in the slightest, he only licks his lips slowly making me watch as he tastes me.
"Look at you, splayed out like my own personal buffet." He grins, lowering his mouth back to his meal.
Throwing my head back from the euphoria I can't watch him as I wanted to, instead I lose my hands in his long white blonde hair, tightening my hold when my climax is within reach but it only elicits a tighter grip on Aemond's part, his huge hands holding me in place as I bucked against his mouth.
"Aemond- please,"
At my plea, Aemond stands, towering above me at the edge of the bed. Yanking my body down the mattress I'm practically hanging off but he holds me in place.
He uses his free hand to align himself with my slick entrance, unable to wait any longer, Aemond plunges inside of me bringing insurmountable waves of pleasure.
"That's it, baby, right there isn't it?" His rough voice is music to my ears, his praises winding me up even further.
Wrapping my legs around his waist I drive him deeper, my toes curling with each violent thrust.
With my eyes closed I hardly notice Aemond's fingers until I feel him. Circling my clit he coaxes me over the edge, showing me the mountain and bringing me right over it with him.
I whimper as the waves of ecstasy pulse through my body like a heartbeat, fading away to nothing though I was still reluctant to move out from under him.
Straightening my face Aemond lifts my head to place a soft kiss on my lips, reminding me again that it was never just fucking for him, for us. It was love in its most animalistic form and we were dragons after all.
"I'd say we have about ninety-eight more reasons to go after that, my song." He laughs under his breath, nibbling at the sensitive flesh beneath my ear.
***
Until the late hours of the night, Aemond did just as he promised in taking advantage of our alone time together.
For most of the evening, he worshiped my body in the way only Aemond Targaryen could, taking what he wanted with no apologies because it was so willingly given.
Cuddled up in Aemond's side he twirls a strand of my hair as he hummed the tune, our tune.
"Are you worried everyone will think the rumors are true? That he's your bastard son?"
Aemond's forehead creases, deep in thought. My mother and father would assume the worst right away. I hadn't mentioned anything in my letters home but they must've sensed something was wrong.
"They can think what they want. As long as you know the truth. Besides, I will be his father in a way."
From the corner of my eye, I can see his lips tipping up in a smile his eye sparking with the possibilities of our future together.
"He'll grow up alongside Aelyx and your younger brothers, he'll be surrounded by family... I just hope they don't all grow up as we did."
"We ended up just fine," I joke, my giggles out of control when Aemond's magic fingers find my ticklish spots only granting him easier access that I'm naked. "Just fine? I'm a sick masochistic, 'dick' as you say and within the time you've been my wife you've cheated death at least twice."
"Well, all things considered..."
"All things considered? Growing up with your brothers along with mine was absolute torture. I was constantly the target of all of their jokes." He chuckles but I know there's truth behind his deep laughter.
Straddling his naked body he brings the sheets over me, tucking us away from the cold air.
Nuzzling closer into his side I place a soft tender kiss on his sculpted chest before laying my cheek against his warm skin. "I hated how they treated you. All because you didn't have a dragon of your own."
"Hm, and all along I did have a dragon of my own. You, the fiercest of them all. The only one that truly mattered."
When he says this I turn my head, resting my chin so our gazes meet. Tracing my lips with his pointer finger he blinks slowly and all time stops. I wasn't just in love with Aemond I was truly ruined for all eternity since we were children. It'd been decided as soon as we laid eyes on one another.
Aemond was right, no man in the seven kingdoms would protect me or this family more fiercely and he had, putting me first at every turn.
"Vhagar would be jealous if she heard you say such a thing,"
Throwing his head back in laughter he nuzzles his cold nose against mine.
"Hardly. I wasn't alone that night, she's probably bonded to you too. She can sense how important you are to me, she has to."
Startling us there's a movement by the door, we both wait for a knock but it never comes.
"Did you hear that?" I ask him but he places a hand over my mouth, using the other to help me off of him.
Tucking himself back into his trousers he takes light steps toward the door.
Going after him I grab the first piece of clothing I can find throwing Aemond's tunic over my head before throwing my legs over the side of the bed but he puts his hand up to stop me.
"Stay there," going for the door Aemond swoops up his sword from the bed, his hand on the hilt at the ready as he goes for the door handle and my stomach drops.
Something's wrong.
Pulling on the door it refuses to open, despite how hard Aemond yanked, the wood only slapping against the stone over and over.
"They've locked us in, why would they lock us in?" Aemond thinks aloud, looking around the room for an escape, going for the balcony doors and swinging them open to look below but we're too high up, there was no way we'd be able to climb down.
"Jaehaeryn, what if they're taking him? I knew I shouldn't have left him-" Attempting to stop the shaking of my hands I twist the many rings on my fingers.
Taking deep breaths I close my eyes, and Aemond's at my side, his reassuring voice in my ear, "Shh, it's okay, he'll be okay. Stay calm for me, my song. Breathe,"
Resting his forehead on mine he takes my hands in his. Doing as he says I take deep breaths.
In and out.
"I'll get us out of here, I promise." He murmurs, pressing a kiss to my temple.
"Get dressed. Maybe you can watch for someone from the balcony while I work on this door. Okay?" Running his fingers through the front strands of my hair he brushes it behind my ear before cradling my face in his hands.
Though Aemond offers a reassuring smile it doesn't reach his eye, the true window into his soul. He was scared, just as I was but he wouldn't let me see.
We had to be strong, I couldn't let my fear demobilize me. I had a family to protect, to save.
Nodding, Aemond's jaw clenches, noticing the shift in my demeanor.
I knew there would come a time we would shed who we were to become who we were meant to be but it happened so abruptly, for both of us.
I don't make it a couple of steps before Aemond's trying to bust down the door. Spinning around to watch I catch his third attempt, driving the heel of his foot against the aged wood over and over again.
If there was anyone on our end of the Red Keep, they'd hear the sheer force Aemond was exuding trying to break us free. It was a miracle the whole room didn't come down around us, there was no holding back.
"Aemond, careful-"
My warning is worthless, Aemond's final kick breaks something on the other side with a roar of rage.
Dropping his sword, it clatters and crashes to the floor. Aemond's chest heaved but it doesn't stop him from wrapping both hands around the handle and throwing it open.
The lock busts off of the door, all of its pieces scattering across the ground as if it's in slow motion.
Aemond hesitates for a moment, expecting someone on the other side.
Going for his sword he twirls it expertly around in his hand, giving me one last look before he takes a step into the hallway.
I hold my breath, watching him as I take a step forward, ready to defend Aemond to death.
Looking both ways, he turns back to me, "Get packed. We're leaving. Now."
"What? What about Jaehaeryn?"
"I won't leave him. It's not safe here anymore, it was never safe here."
"Are you su-"
Taking my face in his hands, he stops me from arguing. "Yes, Elaena, I'm sure. Now pack whatever's most important, we don't have much time before they'll notice we've gone." Aemond's thick voice reflects the foreign fear I see dwelling in his eye and it's unsettling.
Aemond was always the strength, the fearlessness that could convince me of anything and now wouldn't be any different. He wouldn't fail this family again.
I draw my bottom lip between my teeth, giving him a tight nod. Kissing the top of my head once more, he squeezes my hands, "Good girl."
With those two simple words, I melt where I stand, going for my things as I'm told.
Opening the top drawer, my black sapphire necklace faces me, even in the darkness sparkling up at me. Running my fingers over its precious jewels I bring it around my neck, fastening it where I know it's most safe.
Dressing in our riding armor we move in silence, listening closely for any footsteps as we pack our bags full of clothes.
"Ready? Keep close to me," holding my hand tight, Aemond doubles back to check on me, taking one last longing glance around the room before leading me out the door.
The halls are bare. Not a single person in sight, only the moon to light our way in the dimly lit halls.
Turning a corner we almost make it to the twin's chambers before coming face to face with Ser Erryk, and he's not alone.
Peeking out from behind him is our little dragon himself, staring up at us with wide eyes until he realizes who we are in the dark.
Running to me I squat at his level, opening my arms wide so he can run right into them.
"El! El!" Crashing into my chest I take the small child into my arms, cradling his head against me.
He was safe, we were all together.
"My Prince, Princess. Something's happened, we don't have much time-" Ser Erryk takes a look around, motioning down the hallway before he continues.
I stand with Jaehaeryn still in my arms, tucking him away in the extra fabric of my cloak.
Taking my arm, Aemond keeps me close as we follow Ser Erryk down the back hallways of the Red Keep, both of them with their swords at the ready for any who threatened us.
"It's the King. He's passed in his sleep,"
I falter in my steps, almost tripping over my own two feet when the words seep in.
Grandsire, He's gone.
"And what of my mother?" Aemond's voice remains cold, his relationship with his father far different than the one I had shared with him.
Ser Erryk alike me is taken aback by Aemond's response but answers his prince promptly, "They've called a small council meeting and sent orders to keep everyone in their chambers. I fear the Princess may be in grave danger."
When Ser Erryk mentions me Aemond and I's eyes connect and something flips within him, unable to decide between blinding rage and fear.
"They plan to usurp the throne from my Mother?" I conclude, all of us coming to a halt when I finally say the words.
"I cannot know for sure, Princess. My brother is who spoke with Ser Otto. Even he knows nothing of my actions this evening."
Sharing another look with Aemond it seemed my father had been correct after all. The greens had always planned to usurp the throne, and I was just a casualty they'd tried to dispose of along the way.
"Aemond, we have to get to the dragon pits. We have to tell my mother,"
"I'm sorry my lady but there's no use. They've blocked off every entrance and exit to the pits. We have to get you out of the castle first," Ser Erryk leads us down a dark hallway, extinguishing his torch before opening a small door.
Lining the wall were rows of beds, some messy some made but there wasn't a soul in sight despite the mounds of dirty laundry all over the floor.
"And where exactly are we?" Aemond asks, now even weary of Ser Eryyk's motives.
"This is one of the quarters for gold cloaks who don't wish to live in the city. Most of the guards are on patrols around the dragon pits, the rest stationed outside the king's chambers and small council meeting. Whatever's happening, they don't want a single soul to know about it." Sheathing his sword we follow him to the exit lit by only a single candle.
"So, where are we to go?" I ask. We were seemingly running out of options, if we were caught there was no telling what would happen to me. I was an heir and therefore a threat to Aegon's claim.
"Ser Addam has sailed home to Driftmark. The only ones who know of his apartments are the handful of gold cloaks loyal to you, my Prince. You can use it to stay safe until we can get you to your dragons."
"Wait- they knew where I was too?"
"Who do you think watched over you when I couldn't, sweet girl? You didn't think I'd leave you unprotected did you?" Aemond grins at me, my lips parted to say something but nothing would come out only serving to amuse him more.
Ser Erryk opens the door and we follow into the early morning air. The sun was still shy of shining but its promise of a bright tomorrow was on the horizon, even if that tomorrow held war and battle.
Once the breeze brushes by us, Jaehaeryn peeks his little head out from under the cloak, taking a look around while he rubbed at his tired eyes.
"I know, little dragon. We'll get you some rest soon," I whisper, giving his messy hair a ruffle.
Following Ser Erryk down the familiar dark alleyways, Aemond follows closely behind watching us with adoration.
Cuddling closer to my chest, Jaehaeryn seemingly falls back to sleep unbothered by everything going on around him.
"He seems to be used to the chaos," Aemond mentions, bringing my cloak tighter around my body to guard us against the night chill.
"He'll have a safe place to call home soon enough." I frown, praying one day our little dragon wouldn't resent us for all of this, for the loss of his mother and father.
"We all will," he assures me.
Coming up to the small apartment Ser Erryk takes a look around before twisting his sword through the chain, breaking the door open with ease.
Ushering us inside Aemond and Ser Erryk are quick to start the fire, lighting the small room that I'd spent many sleepless nights in.
On my old cot, Addam had folded the sheets neatly in anticipation of his return, or maybe he was worried I would have a reason to return.
Setting Jaehaeryn down on the tiny mattress I don't have a second to make the bed before he's rolled himself into a tiny ball, falling fast asleep facing the window just as I used to.
As Aemond and Ser Erryk talk softly by the fire I busy myself with making Jaehaeryn comfortable, adjusting a pillow under his head and wrapping him in the only blankets left behind.
Walking him to the door Aemond shakes our trusted knight's hand, taking a last look through the window.
Aemond offers him a curt nod and opens the door and he turns to me, bowing his head in respect. Finally, it hits me, Ser Erryk's loyalties lie with the true heir to the Iron Throne, my mother.
"Thank you Ser Erryk. We owe you our lives." I stand to see him out, offering him the sincerest smile I can muster.
"On the contrary, princess. It's my duty to protect you. I've yet to swear my sword to your mother, but I hope the day comes sooner than naught." Clasping his hands with mine I can feel Aemond's burning gaze at the small gesture.
"I'll be back when the sun rises. It's best you trust no one, not even my brother."
With that last warning, Ser Erryk disappears into the night, and Aemond shuts the door tight behind him, barricading it with the largest piece of furniture handy, the table.
Once he's satisfied with his handiwork he discards his cloak, laying it nicely on the ground in front of the bustling fire.
"You should get your rest while you can, I'll stay up and keep watch." My husband offers, though I can see his exhaustion in his usually blazing violet eye.
"If I sleep, I know only nightmares await me."
Aemond's expression softens, the light from the fire sharpening his chiseled features while he watches me. Thankfully, he doesn't argue, instead, he reaches out a hand, his long fingers tugging on my heartstrings.
Closing the space between us Aemond takes a seat first, interlocking our fingers he brings me into his lap where I feel like a small little thing compared to the huge strong man's chest I lay against but that only made me feel safer, but with war surely to come, I would need more than Aemond's strong safe arms to protect me.
Snuggling closer into his chest, his arms around me tighten, feeling the shift in the air.
"Do you think they'll go to war?" I whispered, scared that even saying the word would make it happen.
"I hope not. But I will." His deep voice resonates through my chest.
Tipping up my chin slightly to look at him, his gaze falters between my eyes and my lips, his devotion shining ever prevalent in his deep violet eye when he notices something sparkling beneath my armor.
He sits up straighter, lifting my necklace off my neck to get a closer look.
"You're wearing it," He breathes, and my heartbeat soars through the sky on the back of dragons.
"You said to pack what was most important." I shrink back a bit, my cheeks heating under his stare.
Aemond's sultry lips lift with his soft chuckle and for a moment, the rough exterior melts away as it only does for me, his song, his light.
"I did, didn't I?" Inching his lips toward mine, he presses a tender kiss against my lips, compassion radiating from the simple way his soft mouth moved.
Keeping it short, Aemond bites his lip, resting his forehead against mine.
"I won't rest until you're safe. All three of you," Sliding his palm over my belly I lay my hand on top of his.
"Something tells me we won't be truly safe again, my love. If Aegon takes the throne, I'll be the first head on a spike if they find us-"
"I would never let that happen, Elaena. Vhagar and I would burn this city of stone to ash if he touched a single hair on your head, do you understand? I won't let them take your birthright, our son's birthright."
"I can't ask you to stand against your family on a battlefield, Aemond."
"You wouldn't have to. This is my family now, you. Did I not make that clear when I swore my sword to you? Or when I made you my wife? Or perhaps when I put a child inside of you-"
I cover his mouth with my hands in fear he'll wake Jaehaeryn though I would've loved to hear where he was going with that.
"Point taken, husband."
With only the top half of his face available to express himself he arches a sharp eyebrow, and I can still feel his lips grinning beneath my palms.
Giving him back his talented mouth he's eager to use it immediately. "Good. Now get some rest for the ride tomorrow. I'll keep the nightmares away, I promise."
Aemond presses a soft kiss to my temple, tucking my head into the crook of my neck leaving no room for arguments.
While I appreciated the thought, Aemond no longer kept the nightmares away. They were happening more often every day further along in my pregnancy but I wouldn't tell him that, it would only make him worry more. If I spoke about them, they had even more chances of being real.
***
Chapter 37: a false king
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Rocking Elaena back and forth gently she'd fallen asleep in a matter of minutes, plenty exhausted just like our little dragon snuggled up on the bed in the corner.
We were safe... for now.
If what Ser Erryk said was true, Elaena was in mortal danger, her and our unborn child.
My family would never stop searching for her. She would always be a threat to Aegon's claim and if my brother held as much resentment as I would, he'd use his newfound power to get even and Elaena's nightmare would come true...
A son for a son.
I wouldn't let that happen. It was of the utmost importance Elaena returned to Dragonstone where they would be safe.
A couple of quiet hours pass as I stared into the wavering flames. Elaena's petite body trembled in my arms her fingers tightening around the hem of my cloak.
Pressing my lips to her ear I bring her even closer to my chest, "You're safe, my love. I'm right here,"
At the sound of my voice, her tense muscles reluctantly relax into me and her breathing slows falling back into a peaceful sleep.
I take a deep breath, allowing my tired eye to flutter shut resting my head against hers.
Perhaps I shouldn't have spent so much of our energy this evening fucking her raw but I wouldn't take it back, with war on the horizon we couldn't be sure of what the next day held.
I'd take advantage of every quiet moment with Elaena and the family we've built. She would be Queen of the seven kingdoms one day, and our son King after her. I would defend their birthright to the death of me and if that meant I had to dethrone Aegon to do it, I would.
Perking up I hear heavy footsteps approach from the alleyway and I ready myself to jump up if need be.
Still, the figures of clattering armor disappear around the corner fading away down the opposite end of the alleyway where the sun's light blossomed in the sky above them.
Just as I'm about to look away a third figure brushes by them, their helmet covering their face from a distance. Straining to see in the early morning light the knight makes a beeline for us, but it was no regular night it was Ser Erryk, returning just as he'd promised.
Slowly getting to my feet I keep Elaena close to my chest, crossing my fingers that she wouldn't wake.
Laying her in the small bed beside Jaehaeryn she instinctively snuggles closer to him, reaching an arm over his even smaller body.
Quietly I move the table aside from the door and crack it open first making sure no one's around before letting him inside.
Elaena stirs at Ser Erryk's entrance but if she wakes, she pretends not to, keeping her back toward us.
He greets me with a curt nod, glancing over at their small frames rising and falling with their slow breathing.
Keeping his voice low Ser Erryk joins me in the corner, allowing them to rest for a bit longer,
"My prince, there are plans for Aegon's coronation in the Dragonpit this very morning. It'll be our only chance to breach its walls and get you both to your dragons."
Shaking my head I run my hands through my hair, grumbling to myself, "They're really going through with this..."
"I'm afraid so. At this very moment, the Lord Hand is holding an audience with a few lords and ladies of the court. I expect some of them won't be leaving the city alive."
My eye locks on Elaena whose body stills.
They were taking no prisoners, killing anyone remaining loyal to the true heir in attempts to wipe Rhaenyra's support before the news broke.
"You expect our dragons won't be guarded?" I ask but he shrugs.
"It's possible. It's a chance we'll have to take,"
I take a deep breath, cracking my knuckles before sticking my hands in my pockets.
"And if you're wrong?" I ask, in a way to weigh his devotion.
"Then we fight her way out."
"Hmph," Chuckling to myself, I nod and turn to meet his eyes, impressed. "Then we fight her way out,"
As always my gaze falls back to her, "Ser Erryk if either one of us makes it out of this waste hole city, make sure it's her... always her." My voice is heavy with the mere possibility that we could be separated today.
"Of course, my prince."
Something tells me our escape wouldn't be as simple as Ser Erryk claimed. My mother would not be happy that I wouldn't be at the coronation of my older brother, but it was a false crown he'd wear, on a false throne that belonged to another, our sister and my wife after her.
It isn't long before the street is bustling with people all headed in one direction, the Dragon pits. With the commotion outside Elaena stretches, hugging Jaehaeryn to her chest tickling him awake with giggles.
The joyful noise brings the widest smile to my face. Elaena was already the mother I'd dreamed of and she'd only just begun, showing Jaehaeryn more affection than I'd ever received as a child.
Standing up straight I stretch out my back, take a couple of steps forward then kneel by their bedside.
"We're leaving soon, my love." Rolling over to face me, her dazed violet eyes are barely open but she still smiles, reaching out to brush her fingertips along the sharp lines of my face.
"You may need to help me walk, my prince. I'm sore from the waist down," She whispers, unaware that we were no longer alone but it only brings a proud sly grin to my lips.
Behind us, Ser Erryk clears his throat reminding us of his presence and those groggy eyes shoot wide open with life, finding him in the corner of the room.
Chuckling to myself, Elaena's soft round cheeks flush a deep red.
Sitting straight up she shoots me a look, not happy I'm laughing at her expense but I'm only a man, happy to hear her praises, audience or not.
Desperate to change the subject she glances out the window, eyeing up the crowd of people outside.
"And where are they going?" Whipping her head back to me, her face drains of all color.
"They're holding Aegon's coronation in the Dragon Pits. It's our only chance to escape,"
Elaena looks between the both of us, understanding dawning on her face. She takes my hands in hers, squeezing them.
"Then we go. We go now."
I pull my bottom lip between my teeth, her strength always the turn-on, especially when she'd just complained about how sore I'd made her last night.
With the anticipation of what was to come, we ready ourselves in silence, eating a small breakfast before wrapping our silver heads up in hoods.
As Elaena takes a moment to rebraid her hair I scoop little Jaehaeryn up in my arms, taking him by the window to watch the crowds of people walking by.
"Today's an important day, little one. You'll be riding a dragon for the very first time, so you'll need to be brave do you understand?"
"Dragon!?" He beams.
Laughing along with him his excitement is contagious, reminding me of my own childlike excitement when I'd flown on dragon back for the very first time.
I take a glance in Elaena's direction, making sure this conversation was strictly between us. "You must promise me you'll stay with Elaena. No matter what you stay with her, can you do that for me?"
Pursing his lips he's confused by my intensity, still a bit unsure he nods with a childish grin, "Fly on a dragon? Stay with El?" He holds up his fingers, counting to himself.
"That's right, little one." I grin proudly, ruffling his hair to calm his wild bedhead.
Though Elaena stood on the opposite side of the small apartment with Ser Erryk, I could still feel her eyes burning into me, watching from afar.
"Are we ready?" Erryk asks, going for the door.
Pulling up Jaehaeryn's hood, I hand him to Elaena who wraps him in her cloak.
For a moment, our eyes lock over his head, the pull between us taut with tension. My stomach turned with unease and I knew within the next hour, everything would change but one thing was certain, Elaena and Jaehaeryn were the priority if all else failed we would help them escape at any cost.
I take a deep breath, craning my neck lower to place a quick peck atop Jaehaeryn's head.
Caressing Elaena's face, I press my lips to hers.
"Try not to do anything reckless, my song. I'd like a long life and many children together, hm?" I disguise my worry with a smirk but my sweet girl sees right through me knowing me all too well, her eyebrows knit in with concern.
"Me? Reckless?" She grins with a seductive pull at her lips. "I should say the same for you, husband. I won't go without you,"
Her words hit me square in the chest. Elaena had most definitely heard what I'd told Ser Erryk earlier before she'd fallen back to sleep.
Unwilling to lie to her ever again I keep my mouth shut instead, hoping it wouldn't come down to that.
"My Prince, if we wish to fit in with the crowd we should leave now,"
Taking her hand I lead her to the door, giving her one last longing look before he opens the door. The sunlight floods in practically burning our pale skin and we're swallowed by the crowd.
I loop my arm with Elaena's, hugging her body close to mine but it's useless, it was pure madness.
"This way!" Ser Erryk shouts out over the crowd. Linking our arms like a chain, it's the only way to stay connected in the mob of people who were shoving and pushing to get to the front of the line, and where that was I feared to see for myself.
Searching for relief we turn down an adjacent alleyway only to be swept back up by another group of people, this time running from something or someone behind them.
For a moment Ser Erryk hesitates before guiding us back from which we came, but where all three roads now converged into one, the waves of bodies become a wild sea, some clinging to their children, their belongings, and even their livestock.
From behind us a group of gold cloaks rounded up the strays riding atop horses shouting their orders and if they saw either one of us, we were done for, our white blonde hair a dead giveaway.
I look down at Elaena, her flustered eyes meeting with mine when she's yanked away from me. She and Jaehaeryn are fading from my sight as their pulled in with the crowd, and my heart jumps to my throat, Elaena's violet eyes pleading with me to save them, "AEMOND!"
Even in the chaos I hear her, the voice of my wife calling out to me when everything around us tried to pull us apart.
Pushing through the commoners I keep my eye locked on her, refusing to lose them in the madness.
"MOVE!" I don't care who I hit, or who I hurt, I had to get to her.
They're within my grasp when a hand wraps around her arm pulling her towards them and I snap.
Like a wild boar, I charge through everything in my path until I'm in reach of the man who has her in his hold already reaching for her hood to unmask her in front of everyone.
Snaking my arm around his neck I rip him away from her, throwing him to the ground and rearing back my clenched fist to land blow after blow until his dirtied face is bloodied and bruised.
A gold cloak calls out to us, demanding I stop but he had no clue who I was, I would stop when I saw fit.
"Aemond, please," The only voice that can stop me is hers, bringing me back from my dark pit of rage. Letting her pull me away from the man Ser Erryk catches up with us, learning from his earlier mistake and staying close to our side so as to not lose sight of one another.
We turn a tight corner where gold cloaks and commoners alike were packed wall to wall the entire alleyway up the sunlit hill where the Dragonpit sat among the clouds, its bells ringing for the city to hear.
Having no choice but to follow the crowd I hold Elaena close, glancing to make sure Jaehaeryn's blonde head is fully covered as we walk through the monstrous steel double doors. The sunlight from outside pours in acting as a spotlight illuminating the raised podium at the head of it all where most of my family stood, with the exception of my older brother himself.
I hang my head, keeping my face from view realizing my eyepatch wouldn't help my disguise either.
"They're here. They're all here... look at them so proud of themselves." She grumbles, cradling Jaehaeryn's head to her chest while she memorized every face of the traitorous Green Council that had plotted this from the very moment her mother was named heir to the iron throne.
"Elaena, don't. Your face easily stands out in a crowd," I grumble, taking her chin in my fingers and turning it down. Elaena's vibrant violet eyes when hit with the sun were beacons.
"Now's hardly the time to be flirting with me, Aemond." She rolls her eyes and her quick mouth brings a smirk to mine despite the circumstances.
"Perhaps, but I'm afraid it doesn't make it any less true, darling."
"This way, quickly," Ser Erryk motions us to keep moving, leading us to the outskirts of the crowd where we can make a quick getaway.
"People of Kings Landing! Today is the saddest of days." Though the chatter dies down an unsettled murmur comes over the crowd and the voice is unmistakable, it's my Grandfather the mastermind of it all.
"Our beloved King, Viserys The Peaceful is dead."
Heads turn in every direction, their whispers of speculations humming throughout.
"But it is also the most joyous of days. For as his spirit left us, he whispered his final wish that his firstborn son Aegon should succeed him!"
Some believe my grandfather's statements, but others shake their heads in confusion, knowing full well that my father had already named his heir long ago, our oldest sister, Rhaenyra.
Aegon had never wanted to rule, he despised duty and responsibility and that was no secret even to the common folk though they applaud anyway, most of them unaffected by which Targaryen sat on the throne, others already speculating for years that Aegon would supplant her.
"This is treason. Viserys would've never wanted this..." Elaena's heart breaks with her words, neither one of us getting a moment to properly mourn my father and this was not it.
From the left side of the Dragonpits two straight lines of soldiers march parallel, pushing everyone out of their path until there's a perfect open walkway to the front of the pit.
In silence they follow the command of their Captain, turning to unsheath their swords as the trumpets play a royal tune.
Watching for his familiar blonde head my throat burned with anger, but there was nothing I could do, not yet.
Barely tall enough to see I only notice Aegon's arrival when the swords held in the air above him swing back down as he walks by each of the knights.
I can't see his expression, I can only take notice of his demeanor.
Aegon's shoulders were slumped, his usual life and confidence void with each step he made closer to the platform where our Mother and Grandfather waited for him.
To the side stood Helaena and Daeron, my little brother much too happy for his own good but I look away, hoping they don't notice me watching them.
Ascending the steps Aegon approaches my Grandfather slowly, still unsure of himself.
My mother steps forward, not in black for mourning, not in red in support of our house but Hightower green, making it clear where her loyalties lay. Placing a kiss on Aegon's forehead it was perhaps the closest thing to affection I'd ever seen between the two of them.
With a slight nod from my grandfather, Aegon kneels awaiting the anointment of oil from the maester in his ceremonial robes.
"May the warrior give him courage. May the smith lend strength to his sword and shield. May the father defend him in his need. May the crone lift her shining lamp and light his way to wisdom!"
The old man's voice bellows through the hall of its people, and as he steps away he holds the crown... the Conqueror's crown.
Handing it to Ser Criston himself, Elaena stills beside me her nostrils flaring with unrelenting rage though we could do nothing to defend her mothers crown.
"That son of a bitch..." She growls, my girl as ferocious as ever.
"We have to go now. While there's still a distraction," Ser Erryk, comes up behind us reminding us of our plan.
Taking Elaena's hand in mine I keep the other on the hilt of my sword.
I lead the way with Ser Erryk behind us, keeping an eye out for any stray guards who might stop us but we were closer than we've ever been to escaping.
Peeking out his little head, Jaehaeryn looks around at his new surroundings, throwing off his cover in turn bringing Elaena's hood down with it.
"Dragon?!" He asks loudly, his voice echoing through the empty halls.
"Sh, yes little one but you must keep quiet," I warn.
I can almost spot Vhagar's hall when a deep voice calls out from behind us, "Princess? IT'S THE PRINCESS!"
Elaena's bottom lip trembles, looking between me and the guard quickly gaining on us with a couple more on the way.
When she hesitates Ser Erryk grabs her arm, taking her ahead of me so I can trail behind.
"Let's go, Elaena, get to Seasmoke! Now!"
Taking off in a sprint our heavy feet gives way to the dirt beneath our feet, my heart beating in my ears but I keep my eye on Elaena, always the priority.
We almost make it to the end of the hall when we're cut off by another group of knights.
Elaena however has a better plan, veering us down a familiar back pathway.
For a moment we lose them, reaching Seasmoke who already felt Elaena's panic trying to break free from their chains.
First thing first, Elaena places Jaehaeryn down at her side working on the chains around her dragon's neck as the small boy stares up at the beast in wonder. He points and jumps adorably and under any other circumstance I'd be enjoying every moment, but the knights ascend on us and it becomes clear Ser Erryk and I won't be able to take them all.
Unsheathing my sword the singing of its steel brings all attention to me and like the loyal knight he was, Ser Erryk does so as well, the both of us standing guard of my entire world and I wouldn't let them have her.
"My Prince, there's too many of them," standing at my back he holds his sword at the ready but he was right. I would make it out alive, but they would kill him and that was not how I would reward our only hope of escape.
"We give them enough time to escape as I said before, and you run." My voice is thick. I wouldn't have enough time to reach Vhagar, this would be where she'd have to leave me.
Elaena pushes the rusted steel from his neck with all her might and Seasmoke rears back his head, his roar shaking the very stone walls around us threatening to crumble and crush us all.
As I turn to go to Jaehaeryn I'm rushed by a knight and our swords clash the striking of the steel ringing out like a bell as the poor boy see's who his opponent is, I discard my hood, making it perfectly clear who was helping the princess escape.
Taking his moment of surprise I slit his throat, moving on to the one who charged at me from behind him ducking and driving my sword through his thigh, sending him to the ground with his comrade.
High off the bloodshed, I strike another in the chest, kicking his body back and off my bloodied sword when I hear her Valyrian commands from behind us,
"DRACARYS SEASMOKE!"
Her mighty dragon lights our attackers ablaze, the fire glowing in our eyes as if her help had come from the heavens though Jaehaeryn is terrified, screaming for Elaena now that the beast hadn't seemed so friendly.
With the relief Elaena provides I run to Jaehaeryn taking him in my arms, no clue how to calm him down when he had every reason to be scared.
"Aemond-" Elaena runs towards us as Ser Erryk provides cover while most of the men scream as flames engulfed their bodies.
"You have to go, now!"
"I won't leave you!" She cries, her voice breaking as tears well in her eyes.
"You must, Elaena! I'll be right behind you!"
Though the flames danced around us Elaena rests her forehead on mine, our eyes locking before I press one last kiss to her lips knowing well within my heart Ser Erryk and I would not make it out of this.
"Aemond, I can't-" Glancing around at the horror around us I turn her face back to mine.
"Look at me, it's you they want. They'll kill you Elaena, please," I beg, wishing for a moment my wife wasn't so damn stubborn.
"I love you," She whispers, finally agreeing with me though it didn't make me any happier than her that we were being separated.
"I love you, my song, with everything in me. Now go!"
Elaena turns to climb atop Seasmoke and I follow her with Jaehaeryn in tow.
"You'll protect her, won't you Jae?"
Bending down to whisper in his ear his cries begin to settle, "She's everything we've got, you and me." His tear-stained eyes pout up at me, the pressure weighing on his small shoulders.
"We love you too little one, always remember that, hm?"
Offering me a short nod, I give him a quick kiss on the top of his head before handing him to Elaena who clutched him to her chest as she adjusted herself, strapping them into the saddle.
Our eyes lock one last time before Seasmoke stretches his wings, and with an angry roar of defiance, they're off.
I watch them until they disappear through the clouds and just like that a part of me is missing, the hole in my chest almost bringing me to my knees.
They're safe, they're free.
We've succeeded.
But in the same breath, she was gone and nothing good could ever come from us being apart.
***
Chapter 38: green with envy
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The noise around me is deafening, my sole focus on the silhouette of Seasmoke fading into the skyline with my soul in tow.
"My Prince!" Ser Erryk brings me back to the here and now just before a sword is swung at my back, giving me a moment to dodge it.
Grabbing my sword from off the ground I swing low, striking the knight's hand to disarm him before running to Ser Erryk, "We have to make it to Vhagar!"
Our chances of escape were slim but I had to try.
The flames Seasmoke contributed were fading quickly, our cover sizzling away when we were left with no choice but to run.
Taking a left turn back into the darkness of the dragon pits I can hear Vhagars cries, trying with all her might to break the chains that held her.
We turn the corner to what I think is freedom when we screech to a halt, coming face to face with not only Vhagar but Tessarion mounted by his rider Daeron and Sunfyre with Aegon, the usurper himself.
Sunfyre's gold scales shimmered in the light just as beautiful as she was ferocious while Tessarion wore a smirk similar to his rider, my younger brother Daeron who would feed me to his ice blue dragon the moment he was given the order.
Though Vhagar was twice the size of my brother's dragons she was in chains, powerless in a moment like this we were outnumbered.
I'd brought Ser Erryk to his death, wishing I'd sent him on his way instead of allowing any help from him.
"There you are, brother. It seems you've missed my coronation. I'm King now, you should kneel." Aegon chuckles at me, the brother I'd known gone.
"Hmph. I see no king, just a pretender."
Aegon's face twists with anger, his nostrils flaring and Sunfyre reacts snapping her neck to roar feet away from me but I don't flinch staring the dragon down in her yellow eyes.
My older brother jumps from his saddle, and the gold cloaks cut off the exit leaving nowhere to run.
Ripping my arms back behind me it takes two of them to keep me restrained, Ser Arryk personally seeing to his own brother who'd helped Elaena escape.
"I'd kill you here if it weren't for our mother. She's demanded you remain unharmed,"
Taking a few steps closer his jaw twitches, as he smirks at me before reeling back a fist and slamming it into my stomach knocking all the air from my lungs.
"But a King doesn't respond well to demands,"
Hanging my head I spit at his feet as Vhagar cries out for me, unable to help though she lights the sky with her flames.
"You've committed high treason against your own King. You helped that little whore escape."
"You son of a bitch," Using my last ounce of strength I launch myself at him only making it a few feet until I'm pulled back by two men serving to entertain Aegon more with my struggle.
"Ah, ah, ah! I've let her go this once, but your lady wife won't be so lucky next time. How do you think she'd fair against both Daeron and me? Hm? Perhaps there's still time to find out-"
Aegon turns to Daeron but I see red when he threatens her my heart seizing as if his fingers were squeezing it himself.
"'NO. You won't touch a fucking hair on her head!" I growl more animal than man, Vhagar's roar paling compared to mine.
"Won't I? Perhaps I'll take her as my prisoner and make you watch as I pierce her heart with my blade."
Just as I'd done to Tessa.
Closing my eye I do all I can to rid the mental image of Elaena dead in my arms but it's a mistake, leaving me open to another hit to the ribs, this time with his knee and punch to my face nipping my bottom lip with my teeth.
Running my tongue along my teeth I part my lips with a cough. Blood drips from my mouth but I welcome the sting of the pain, only relieved it was me ending his assault and not Elaena.
She would be safe at Dragonstone with her family. They wouldn't let anything happen to her, and with much luck, they'd storm the capital.
"How disappointing. You're not nearly as threatening with your dragon in chains are you, big brother?" Daeron's smart mouth chimes him from atop his dragon.
I grin, my teeth bloodied from my spit, and my stare blazing through him. I didn't need my dragon to kill them, just my hands. "I assure you I remain just as threatening,"
"That's enough!"
My grandsire emerges from the group of gold cloaks but I look away allowing my long blonde hair to cover my face hardly able to stand the sight of him.
This was his fault. He'd manipulated all of us and now we'd all pay the price.
"Our quarrel is not with your own brother, my King. We need every sword we can muster,"
Hearing him refer to my demon brother as King only makes it that much more real.
"He helped her escape-"
"But he remains. Forgive me, your grace, but... perhaps the gods have separated them for a reason that's most beneficial to us."
And what the hell was that supposed to mean?
Aegon didn't seem convinced but he'd gotten his fill of watching me suffer... for now.
Scoffing at our grandfather, he doesn't agree but doesn't disagree either.
Aegon's sunken eyes examine me with disgust, his lack of sleep prevalent in the dark circles that swooped below them.
Directing his attention to the men who held my arms behind my back he barks his orders.
"Put him in a cell. Make sure he's uncomfortable. And his knight? Hang him along with the others," With a wave of his hand
"Aegon, NO-"
"THAT'S AN ORDER FROM THE KING, and you'll do well to remember just who wears the crown, brother. Not Rhaenyra, and certainly not your bastard wife!"
"You son of a bitch, Father would've never wanted this," I scoff, glaring at him as if my stare could burn him alive.
Aegon spins back around, the vein in his forehead popping from his pale skin.
"Father's dead! Betray me again and it's likely you'll join him in the seven hells." Spitting at my feet he turns to walk away from me but I'm struck on the side of the head and it all fades away, a distant memory and I succumb to it.
***
When I come to I'm unconvinced I'm awake, the rancid smell of the dungeons something from straight out of my nightmares.
As I go to move a sharp pain shoots through my chest forcing me back down to the ground and I hiss in pain clutching my ribs.
It wasn't anything I hadn't dealt with before in my training but I've never had to recover in a dungeon cell.
Better me than her.
I'd take a million beatings if I knew as I lay dying she was safe. Everything I did was for her, for our family and I prayed they made it to Dragonstone safely, otherwise, I'd take this whole city down with me.
I was thankful they hadn't known she was carrying my child. Aegon would've surely gone after her then, torturing me in the only possible way how and that was through Elaena.
I have to make it out of here.
I have to get back to her.
This time there would be no help. Ser Erryk had given his life helping us and we'd failed him, his own heroic loyalty was his downfall. I could only hope his death was swift and painless.
Leaning back I rest my aching head against the wall. I hadn't had a headache quite like this since the night I had my sapphire planted in my stolen eyes place.
Closing my eye I trace my own scar just as Elaena did, wishing it was her soft fingers I felt. I'd wondered what she was doing at this very moment. She must've been worried sick that I hadn't returned to Dragonstone with her as I'd promised.
Would Rhaenyra and Daemon accept Jaehaeryn? If the rumors of the Prince's bastard reached Dragonstone her arrival alone with a child in tow would surely ruffle some feathers.
Elaena's parents were never my biggest fans and right now she was enduring it all on her own.
How long would they keep me here? If they feared I'd ruin their plans they were right. If there was a war to be fought I sure as hell wouldn't be fighting it from down here.
I don't know how long I sit in the darkness of the cell until a light in the darkness approaches.
Blinking slowly I tilt my head to glance at the figure, hoping for anyone other than who I lay eyes on.
Ser Criston Cole looks down at me ashamed but he doesn't say a word, bringing the torch closer to my face to bring my wounds to light. His dark brows draw together as he surveys my state.
"Your Prince commands you to set him free,"
"I'm Lord Commander of the King's guard now and you're a traitor to the Realm."
"I never pegged you the type to feast at my father's corpse, Ser Criston. I protected my wife. Did you expect me to simply hand her over to them? Aegon would've had her killed."
"You should've considered it a mercy. It was a mistake to have made her your wife, to begin with-"
"A MERCY?" Standing I flinch at the pain but push through it pulling myself up with the iron bars.
"Mind your tongue, Cole. I may be behind bars now but I assure you it's only temporary." I grit through my clenched teeth.
Shaking his head he scoffs at me. "The hope is that this is temporary, my Prince. Your mothers requested your presence at the small council meeting. It's within your best interest you hear what they have to say,"
I throw my head back laughing darkly to myself. "I've got quite the handle on my own interests."
"Aemond-"
"And if I don't go?"
Narrowing his eyes at me he doesn't budge, disappointment sagging his features.
"From where I'm standing you don't have much of a choice."
Taking a deep breath I refuse to tell him he's right so I keep my mouth shut instead.
If I had any chance of returning to Elaena the first step would be to get out of this cell.
Backing away from the door I hold up my hands in surrender so he could open it.
Without a word between us, he clasps my wrists with a set of iron cuffs locking them and leading us to the small council chambers where I can already hear the muttering of snakes from inside.
Ser Criston pushes open the doors and silence washes over them all at once.
With the exception of my siblings, most of those who stood behind Aegon as he was crowned sat around the large rectangular table.
At the helm sat my mother, and next to her the hand of the king himself my grandsire, not at all fazed by my entrance.
Pushing out of her chair my mother rushes over to me.
"My son," As she goes to cradle my face I pull away from her, my mother's betrayal stinging still.
"What did they do to you?!" She cries, wiping the dried blood from my lip but I turn my face.
"Nothing your King didn't command," I reply, my voice tired and husky.
Once those words leave my mouth everyone at the tables hangs their heads, none of them brave enough to make eye contact with the fallen prince.
If the King was capable of torturing his younger brother, what else would he be capable of?
"Ser Criston, unchain my son."
"Your grace-"
"Unchain him." She demands, raising her voice.
Hesitating for a moment Cole does as he's told, releasing me from my shackles.
"Take a seat," My mother's voice is soft and regretful but it wouldn't make up for what they'd done.
Doing as I'm told I take my time, glaring at all of the men sitting around the table.
Though my entire side aches I don't let it show holding my breath with every move I made.
A few chairs down sat Tyland Lannister, eager to open his mouth but I hadn't forgotten his comments in the past regarding my wife.
One moment he was complimenting her figure and the next he was plotting to steal the throne from her mother.
He would be one of the first to die.
"I've been told it's within my best interests to hear what you have to say and given I don't have much of a choice I recommend one of you begin talking."
"You're hardly in a position to be making demands, boy." My grandsire, annoyed with my lack of cooperation glares at me in warning but I lacked fear eying up the raven-haired lord who sat beside him, Jasper Wylde.
Perhaps he'd be the second...
Clearing his throat the master of law avoids my stare, looking to his fellow lords for help.
Coming to his aid, the lord of Casterly Rock speaks up, "There is the question of where certain houses' loyalties lie-"
"They all swore to Rhaenyra years ago,"
"Only because there was no other choice," my grandfather mentions but I notice my mother become uncomfortable, picking at the skin around her fingernails.
"Lord Borros Baratheon has four daughters, all of them unmarried. With the right proposal-"
Slamming my fist on the table everyone flinches but I've only just begun now that their plan for me became clear.
"ARE YOU MAD?" I shout, standing and kicking my chair back behind me sending it crashing to the floor.
"Enough!" My grandfather demands.
"Did you truly expect me to annul my marriage for some Baratheon girl? For my usurper brother's claim? Is that why you brought me here?!"
"Aemond, don't-" my mother stands, rushing towards me to calm me down but we were far past that.
"I swore an oath to her, to my wife. And though oaths sworn mean nothing at this table I intend to keep mine."
Grabbing hold of my arm she keeps her voice low, embarrassed by my outburst. "Aegon is the King! The allegations you toy at are treason! Your brother is giving you a chance at a clean slate-"
"You'd have to kill me to separate us. Do you have that in you, mother? Hm? Would you kill your own son?"
Staring at me wild-eyed my mother shakes her head, "Of course not-"
"But you'd kill mine?" I growl, happy now to reveal what they'd all only guessed at.
Instead of being ever the proud grandmother her face falls, her worst nightmares becoming a reality. If our audience could escape the mounting tension they would, but instead, they watch with horror.
"It... it's not true, it's just rumor" she stutters glancing at my grandsire for his reaction but he avoids her gaze. Being the hand of the king, he'd known all along.
"Elaena carries our firstborn son inside of her. One day he'll sit atop the Iron Throne like his mother before him, and Rhaenyra before her." My heart skips a beat when I say her name, flowing over my tongue like honey, and I was missing her sweetness already.
"They'd put your brothers to the sword, you know this. Daemon would never allow Rhaenyra's claim to be challenged!"
"So you instead put her family to the sword?"
"We will give them their chance to admit fealty and kneel for their rightful King."
"And you expect Daemon and Rhaenyra to go quietly? For Elaena and I to go quietly as you steal my son's birthright?!" I snarl at her.
"Unless you plan to plunge the seven kingdoms into war, yes! We have a duty to keep the realm united."
"You've only driven the realm apart with this madness! It's you who called the banners to war, hanging their lords and ladies in the Red Keep for all to see!"
Raising my voice she cringes at my tone and Ser Criston steps in between us his hand on his sword at the ready.
"I will not stand idly by and suffer these insults you throw at your mother, the Queen!"
"Queen? My mother is Queen dowager at best." I spit taking a step closer to him, egging him on.
"Go on, Lord Commander, hm? Draw your sword if you wish to wear a similar scar-"
Tyland jumps from his seat closest to us, terrified to get blood on his fancy robes but I seize the opportunity to swipe the small dagger that hung around his waist.
Twirling it between my fingers it feels damn good to be armed again even if it was this feeble excuse of a blade. I bring its pointed tip to his cheek just a hair below his dark brown eye.
"Stop! The both of you!" My mother shrieks, pushing us apart but her palm presses against my sore ribs causing me to flinch back in pain.
"Is this what you want for yourself? You've lost everything because of this girl!" My grandsire interjects but he presses a sore spot, taking me back to the night Elaena was accosted by that man. It was because of him I almost hadn't made it to her in time.
"Elaena IS everything, have I not made that perfectly clear?"
With tears in my mother's eyes, it seems to finally sink in.
I was no longer just her son, no longer just a child that she could move about as a pawn at her whim. I was a grown man who thought and fought for himself and his family.
"If this is where you wish to draw your line in the sand, just know I'll be standing on the other side with my wife and my child. Let me go or lock me away I'll always find my way back to her."
I wait for their reply but I strike them speechless. Taking that as my sign to go I start towards the door but Ser Criston grabs my arm.
"No! Let him go."
"My Queen?"
"Let him go." My mother repeats defeated dropping her arms to her sides.
Deep down a part of me snaps. The boy who'd cried for his mother and father's affections was desperate for love no longer.
I'd found myself in Elaena, I'd found my heart and purpose in her eyes and it was she who taught me, love came without manipulation and secrets. It was light and free and protective.
My mother's brown eyes pleaded with me to stay but I was done for the moment Elaena placed her lips to mine.
Dropping the blade to the floor I turn, pushing open the door and slamming it shut behind me.
I was going home.
***
Chapter 39: the death of a king
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The breeze blew through my hair and I take in a deep breath of fresh air.
Freedom.
Keeping Jaehaeryn close to my chest I tighten the straps, making absolutely sure he was as safe as possible flying atop a hundred-year-old dragon.
The child screams with half joy and fear shaking his long hair in the wind and I could almost forget the hallowing pit in my stomach that grew with each passing moment.
Surveying the skies, I expect with Vhagar's wingspan they'd catch up to us but we were quickly approaching Dragonstone and Aemond was still nowhere to be found.
This morning I might have been dazed but I'd heard him when he told Ser Erryk that I was the priority when to me, he was just as important.
I couldn't raise these children without him, without my partner.
Descending upon the many mountains of Dragonstone, Seasmoke's wings disperse the low-lying fog and he gracefully lands, looking to his left and right for Vhagar just as well as me.
"Welcome to your new home, little one. Welcome to Dragonstone," Putting on a happy face, I feign excitement knowing in my heart of hearts that something had to have gone wrong.
"Home," He breathes in awe staring down the hill at the many dragons that either lay sleeping or eating, almost in protection though my family inside had no idea of the looming threat of Kings Landing.
"Uncle Aemond come home?"
Biting my lip I blink away the uncertainty but nod anyway more for myself than for him.
"Of course. But today we're going to meet some new people, hm? You're going to be meeting my family now."
I imagined they'd seen us arrive but they would be shocked I'd returned alone, with a child in my arms and another growing in my belly.
Rumors had spread of my pregnancy at the capital but it was still unclear if they'd reached Dragonstone yet.
Taking a deep breath I unstrap Jaehaeryn, helping us both down into the plush grass such a stark difference from the rough gravel and sand of the Dragonpits.
Seasmoke stretches his wings, taking back off to fly in the open air, just as relieved as I am to be home where we belonged.
Hand in hand Jaehaeryn and I walk the long stretch of the bridge as Seasmoke's cries filled the sky. Our dragons might've not mated as we had, but they were certainly bonded and Vhagar was missed almost as deeply as Aemond.
I could only hope wherever he was, he was safe. If he was caught I could only imagine how angry he'd be that Aemond had helped me escape. Ser Erryk would surely be put to the sword, he had no mother queen to protect him.
Their sacrifice couldn't be in vain.
Once we approach the door, Jaehaeryn snuggles closer to my side.
Glancing around I kneel down so we're at eye level.
"There's no need to be nervous, little dragon. They'll love you as I and Aemond do."
Leaning into his ear I press a kiss to his temple, "You know... I have some little brothers that would be dying for a new friend."
At the mention of new friends Jaehaeryn's bright smile returns. Grabbing my hand he pulls me toward the door his little legs bouncing him up and down.
When we walk through the doors, the knights who stood guard eyed the both of us, judgment obvious even from beneath their helmets.
Coming into the sunlight the knight announces our presence.
My mother stood next to my father admiring the fire until they hear us approach. Turning to see us their surprised but relieved to see me despite the extra little dragon I'd brought along.
"Elaena!" Bringing me into her arms my mother's warm smile brings tears to my eyes. As she cradles my head to her chest I'm suddenly no longer a mother or a wife I'm simply a daughter who'd been away from home.
"It's so good to see you, my child. Letters are never quite enough, and who is this?"
Walking closer my father examines Jaehaeryn, already skeptical.
"This is Jaehaeryn. It's a bit of a long story but I'm afraid there are more pressing... matters to discuss."
Glancing towards my baby brothers with their handmaidens they're ushered out, taking Jaehaeryn with them but not before I kneel to offer him one last kiss on the top of his head.
"I'll find you in a short while. Don't miss me too terribly, hm?" Tickling his sides he practically skips along catching up with Joffrey who watched him with childlike curiosity.
I could only hope they'd turn out better than my brothers and Alicent's sons.
"That boy. The rumors about him are true aren't they?" Wasting no time my father starts in on his questioning but I couldn't be sure what he'd heard.
"He's Aegon's son born of his mistress on the Street of Silk,"
"And where is his mother, Elaena?"
"Dead."
My father's eyes widen, throwing his hands up into the air. "And what in the seven hells makes that child your responsibility?!"
"I wouldn't leave him there with no family, no home- Father, listen! That little boy is the least of your worries right now! It's about grandsire,"
Glancing over my shoulder at the knights who listened, I take a few steps closer to the round table.
I bring my bottom lip between my teeth nibbling at its dry skin while I twist at the rings on my fingers.
"Viserys is... he's passed away. And Aegon? They've crowned him King."
"How did Viserys die?" My father asks, his voice soft with his mourning. The last time I'd seen him quite so distraught was the day of Lady Laena's wedding. Though my father had a rough exterior when he loved, he loved hard.
Many speculated all my father desired was the throne but those closest to him knew better. All he'd wanted from his brother was acceptance.
"They say it was in his sleep-"
"How long ago?"
My mother cringes in pain, cradling her pregnant belly and I go to her but my father is more focused on the news I'd shared, eyes wide as he approached.
"Just last night. This morning they crowned him in the Dragon pits. We saw it all. Aemond and Ser Erryk got us to Seasmoke just in time."
My mother struggles with tears in her eyes but pushes through, "They crowned him, before the masses?"
"And where is he? Your knight in shining armor?" My father spits, and I'd expected this but his tone still stings.
"He's right behind me. He sent me ahead to make sure I wasn't followed,"
Daemon rolls his eyes, crossing his arms over his chest.
"His cunt mother and brother have stolen the throne and he intended to flee the capital with you?"
"They locked us in our chambers. Aemond's who broke down the door so we could warn you-"
From beside me, my mother cringes in pain reaching for the round table to support herself.
"No..."
Going beneath her gown she holds up her hand to reveal her palm covered in blood. The air in the room shifts and wordlessly my mouth hangs open petrified at what this could mean.
My mother's lips tremble. Taking shallow breaths she thinks it through, still recovering from the news but needing strength to continue dealing with blow after blow.
"The babies coming," She looks to Daemon for help but he stands frozen still with fear? Anger? It seems he can't decide either digging his fingernails into the wood.
Scoffing at him I call out to the knight who stood close by. "Alert the maesters! Now!"
As I help my mother to her chambers, the handmaidens flood the room once they hear, already helping her disrobe though my mother didn't make it easy for them.
She rips her arms from her sleeves stepping out of the fine fabric to double over in pain, cradling her stomach hoping with all her might she could protect my baby sister from the pain to come.
"Elaena!" She cries, beckoning me closer.
I rush to her side and she holds onto me gritting her teeth in pain and tears flood my eyes.
Could I lose both Viserys and my own mother in the span of a day? Visenya?
"Naught is to be done but by my command,"
"I'll see to Father," Turning to leave my mother tugs me back, "Whatever claim remains to me you are now its heir. Do you understand?"
"Mother, you're going to be fine-"
"Do you understand?" She repeats.
My throat burns but I nod in agreement. Giving her hand a squeeze I bite my tongue though the words weigh heavy on my heart.
I can't do this without you. My guide, my foundation.
"Find your brothers. Keep them close,"
With one last look, I let go of my mother's hands, leaving the maesters and handmaidens to their work even if it broke me to be so helpless.
Storming off I come to find Daemon has already assembled a small council of sorts around the round table already planning his descent into the madness of war.
As I approach the table I overhear my father's intentions.
"I'll fly to the Riverlands myself and affirm Lord Tulley's support-"
"You will do no such thing!"
Unaware of my presence the lords at the table turn to face me, astounded I'd speak out against my own father who made grown men tremble in their boots.
"Mother has decreed no action be taken while she's abed."
The men around the table shift on their feet uneager to get in between two ferocious dragons.
"It's good you're here, Elaena. You're needed to patrol the skies with Seasmoke, you're brothers will do the same-" My father brushes me off and I can't say I'm surprised but something shifts within me.
"Did you hear what I just said?" I snap.
Avoiding my eyes my father resumes his conversation, "The raven's Lord Bartimos."
The old man nods curtly, taking his leave while he still can but I'm bubbling with anger as my mother cried into the abyss where her husband wouldn't answer instead plotting his war.
"I know you hear her just as well as the rest of us, father. She calls for you!"
Growing more frustrated with my tongue my father spins to face me keeping his voice low so as to not be heard by the other men.
"What chance would your mother stand if we were ascended on by those traitors, hm? Death and war wait for no man, woman, or child. The sooner you grasp that the less vulnerable you'll seem."
My eyes burn into his not daring to disagree because I'd known he was right but that didn't make me any less angry with him for abandoning her.
Aemond would be by my side through it all, refusing to let another man, maester, or handmaiden touch me if he could help it.
"Summon Ser Steffon. Our Kingsguard are needed on the Dragonmont." Seemingly done with me my father grabs his sword, brushing past me with a knight trailing behind him but I stand frozen, helpless.
***
My mother's screams of pain and heartbreak go on into the night and my tears along with her.
Visenya was gone and there was nothing that could quell the ache of emptiness her death brought.
It was too soon, my little sister hardly had time to grow and develop and I could only blame myself for being the catalyst.
Holding my stomach desperately I sought comfort in my bed, hoping the familiarity and smell of home would sustain me but it did nothing against the barrage of fear that consumed me.
I couldn't help my mother and I couldn't help Aemond wherever he was.
I could do nothing. I was helpless.
With sweat blanketing my body I throw off the covers rushing to the window to throw it open for any relief of fresh air.
Running my fingers over my black sapphire necklace I felt in my heart that Aemond was in danger.
Tilting back my head I take a deep breath to stop the tears looking to the moon that lit the sky when a large dragon's shadow fills its shape.
My heart skips a beat, knowing it was him before my eyes could confirm it.
Vhagar lands gracefully atop the hill beside Seasmoke, her ferocious roar telling anyone who'd listen that they'd arrived for their Queen.
Once I'm sure it's them I throw a heavy robe over my dress practically running for the door.
"Princess! It's not safe!" A knight calls out to me but I ignore him, only one thing on my mind.
Though the night chill had a bite my heart pounded in my chest pumping my warm Valyrian blood through my veins.
As I climb the steps I spot him at the further end of the bridge. Even from afar, he seemed exhausted, walking with a bit of a limp and I expect the worst.
My excitement morphs to worry, my running to reach him desperately.
"Aemond," I breathe.
At the sound of my voice, he lifts his hanging head, and his gaze settles on me, softening when he sees me running toward him.
Dropping his bags just in time I jump into his arms.
"There she is, fuck it's good to see this beautiful face." Aemond snakes an arm around my waist holding me up as he presses a kiss to my temple.
"I was so worried," I cry, no need to play strong when Aemond was around.
"I'm so relieved you made it here safely. He threatened to go after you I-" Pulling away to get a good look at his handsome face, his lip is split and there was still dried blood around his nostrils from a bloodied nose.
"What did he do to you?!"
Brushing away my stray hair he looks me over for himself, sorrow reflecting in his sharp features.
"Nothing I haven't endured before, my love. I'm fine," jumping down from his arms he cringes in pain but he tries to hide it from me.
"No, you're not. You're hurt," I frown, tracing my thumb over his bloodied lip when I realize he's alone. "Where's Ser Erryk?"
"I was. I'm not anymore but... Ser Erryk was put to the sword. We were found just after you got away." Narrowing his eye as he examined me he notices my pink eyes immediately. "Have you been crying, Elaena? What's happened?"
"It's Visenya... My mother lost the baby, Aemond. She's gone, my little sister is gone." I cry, the tears free falling down my pink cheeks and now even Ser Erryk had paid the ultimate price, his blood on my hands as well.
Bringing me back into his arms he presses his reaffirming words into my ear.
For a while, we stand there in the cold breeze and Aemond simply holds me as I sob into his chest, finally feeling safe enough to grieve and the emotions are overwhelming.
"I'm sorry, my song. I'm so, so sorry." He whispers, stroking my hair being the only way to calm me down.
"I was afraid to fall asleep. I can only imagine what waits for me when I close my eyes-"
"Shh, I won't leave your side I promise you. Come, let's get you inside." Leading me across the bridge Aemond keeps me close as his gaze is focused toward the sky keeping his eye peeled as if they could ascend on us at any moment.
As soon as we break through the front doors my father is approaching us with Jace trailing behind him along with two knights intent on getting his answers.
"You dare to show your treasonous Hightower face here? Your usurper brother sent you as a spy has he not?!" My father reaches over me taking a handful of Aemond's cloak but he pushes him off and away from us.
"You should be thanking him!" I interject but my father doesn't even glance my way.
"I'll reserve that right until he tells us just who he intends on fighting for."
What he says makes Aemond chuckle softly from behind me in disbelief. "I've made it perfectly clear who I fight for, Prince Daemon. If I brought you my brother's head on a Valyrian platter you'd name me a Kin Slayer. So which is it, hm?"
"And yet you haven't answered the question," Jace steps forward, my father's little dog all bark but no bite.
Aemond blinks slowly turning his head to my younger brother. Taking a few steps closer to them the knights reach for the swords and my husband's lips twitch restraining himself from smirking down at Jace.
"I fight for Elaena. I swore my sword to her before I took her as my wife."
"Your mother and grandsire swore oaths to Rhaenyra years ago and no sooner stole her throne! Hightower word means nothing here,"
Interjecting I force myself in between them, "He's not a Hightower. He's not one of them!" As I defend him I can hardly focus on my words with his hand slipping around my tiny waist.
"He's my husband and he's Targaryen! We don't choose our parentage. We'd know better than anyone else wouldn't we Jacerys?"
Jace's face falls and though I don't mention his father by name, he understands exactly what I mean. We were both bastards, only royalty by the sheer luck of the mother we were born to.
Aemond tugs me back into his chest separating my brother and me. "There isn't time to be arguing amongst ourselves. They're seeking out a marriage pact with the Baratheons. Any day now they'll be sending an envoy on my brother's behalf."
"And they told you to warn us before sending you on your way?" My father questions still skeptical.
"It was me they wished to marry off."
Whipping my head back to look at him I scrunch my face up in disgust.
"Have they forgotten it's me you belong to?!"
Aemond quirks an eyebrow at me, his violet eye hazing over with familiar heat when I claim him so publically.
Brushing the curve of my jaw with his fingertips he tilts his head slightly to stare at my lips, "You're quite adorable when you're jealous, my love."
Still frazzled by his deep voice I barely have time to speak before a knight interrupts us.
"My Prince! The Princess requests your presence in your chambers."
Without looking at the knight, my father stares between Aemond and me in conflict.
"Seven hells," Rolling his eyes in frustration he waves at his men dismissively but points to the both of us.
"We'll speak more privately come morning. It's not safe to be outside the castle walls this late. There's no telling who could come ashore with... bad intentions." Eying my husband up and down Daemon turns to disappear down the dark hallway with Jace following closely behind.
Clasping our hands together I didn't want him out of my sight for the foreseeable future.
For a lingering moment, I stare as they walk off but Aemond gives my hand a tug.
"Let's go to bed, my song. Nyke'd hae naejot ōregon ñuha ābrazȳrys."
*I'd like to hold my wife.
In the darkness of the hallway, I nuzzle my nose next to his and our lips meet. The small kiss we share is an intimate one filled with relief that for another night, we were safe in each other's arms for now.
As we make our way back to our chambers I loop my arm with his, leaning my head against his arm as we walked, keeping him close.
Closing the door behind us Aemond sets his things down on the table stretching out his sore muscles not realizing I watched him with a pained expression from behind him.
Slowly Aemond unbuttons the front of his leather tunic. Unable to help myself I place my hands on his bare chest as soon as I see it. The entire rock-hard surface of his chest was covered in fresh bruises but where it was worst was around his ribs.
"Aegon did this to you?" I ask timidly, looking up at him from beneath my long eyelashes.
He nods slightly, watching me trace the colored shapes on his skin until his violet eye drifts shut.
"I'm sorry. I should've stayed to fight with you-"
Grabbing my wrist Aemond shakes his head, his jaw tense when I say such a thing.
"No. You would've given him the perfect opportunity to get his revenge and take you from me. It's exactly what he wants."
"But he hurt you I could have helped-"
Grabbing my face he rests his forehead on mine. "Elaena, I would've taken a thousand beatings to know you and Jaehaeryn were safe. Your life holds much more stake than mine," His lips cock up into a grin when he sees how flustered I become at his closeness.
Aemond tilts his chin ever so slightly, his mouth hovering just above mine. As he leans in for a kiss I cut him off, our lips brushing with each word. "I'd like to disagree. There must be some reason they let you leave with your life."
"Mm." Taking my hand he brings me over to the bed and I crawl beneath the covers to guard myself against the chill.
While he shrugs off his leather tunic he drapes it across the back of a chair but keeps his eye on me.
"When my mother suggested I annul our marriage I told her she'd have to kill me."
I cringe when he says that, the dark fog of death hovering over us like a neverending storm. His mother might've not been bold enough to kill her own son, but could we put it past his own grandfather? His own brothers?
When he notices my expression fall he crawls into bed beside me with a frown, "Talk to me, my song."
Fiddling with my fingers I feel almost silly under his worried gaze. Wrapping me in his arms I snuggle closer into his chest.
"What if... what if this is all a sign from the gods? What if all that's to come is death and heartbreak? I almost lost my mother today, I could've lost you too-"
"Sh, Sh, Elaena you didn't and that is a sign from the gods." Aemond brings me into his lap to cradle me into his chest.
"We're still here and we've got plenty of life to live ahead of us. We have a beautiful son on the way and another little boy who loves you dearly... almost as much as me." Peppering kisses across the side of my head lightly I lean into his affections, feeling his words just as well as hearing them.
Reaching behind his head I unclasp his eyepatch, placing it on the bedside table.
"Hm, thank you." He murmurs sleepily, licking his lips as he made himself more comfortable.
"I wish you didn't feel that you had to wear it here."
"My sapphire can be a bit... off-putting. I wouldn't want this any more uncomfortable for your family than it is."
"Perhaps they'll realize you're here to stay when we tell them I'm carrying your son."
"Have they not already heard the rumors?" He smirks, ever the prideful father smoothing over the slowly stretching skin of my stomach.
"They didn't mention it. I fear there won't be a good time to announce it now with..." closing my eyes my baby sister's name gets caught in my throat and the pain is anew, the wound still fresh.
"We won't be able to keep it from them much longer my love. I may have announced it to the green council on my way out the door..."
"You what?!" I sit straight up and my sudden movement makes Aemond hiss in pain but he waves me off, still smiling.
"It slipped, what can I say? I can't wait to be a father to our young Prince." Aemond chuckles wiggling his eyebrows doing his best to disarm my shock and it works, his charm is my weakness as always.
My deep-set lips curve into a reluctant smile as he presses a quick kiss to my forehead.
"The news will reach Dragonstone soon and even sooner you'll be showing."
His calloused hands skate across my neck until he settles on my shoulders, massaging my sore muscles tenderly.
"There's war on the horizon and death in our home yet you're glowing, Elaena... and that can only mean one thing."
Humming in contentment I lean back into him giving his lips easier access as he whispers in my ear, "That my son grows inside of you, and just like his mother will flourish despite the enemies that knock at our door."
Aemond rests his chin on my shoulder staring down at me memorizing every dip and curve of my features willing me to meet his gaze but I can't, my gut telling me none of this would be simple.
"I'll keep you safe and when Jaehaeryn and Aelyx grow they'll protect you just as fiercely-"
"I'm not worried about myself. It's everyone else, Aemond. If I'm all that stands what's the throne? What are power and gold and infamy? It would be nothing without you, without our family."
With my confession, the weight of the world is lifted from my chest, and my worst nightmares are finally put into words. Aemond cups my face but doesn't force me to look at him and I'm thankful.
"My sweet girl, you're so wise." He murmurs, "It's one of the many reasons I'm in love with you and it's one of the many reasons you'll make a wonderful queen one day. But all I need is the word and we'll disappear to the ends of the world with our family."
I turn up to look at him in shock. Neither of us had mentioned our lost dreams in quite some time. I was beginning to think it wasn't a desire of his anymore, that maybe he had enjoyed the idea of ruling together.
"Do you truly mean that?" I ask.
His eyebrows furrow in, more hurt that I had to question him but he reassures me anyway.
"Now, ten years from now, twenty years from now I'll mean it, Elaena. Everything is nothing without you, without who we love most." His voice holds a deep sincerity that I will never forget, his promise burned into my mind for as long as my heart would beat.
Everything is nothing without you, without who we love the most.
***
Chapter 40: the black queen
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The morning of Visenya's funeral is a somber one. Though the sun still shined bright in the sky its light was dampened by the fog and clouds that surrounded Dragonstone.
With the long night behind me, I'd woken up early, taking some time on my own to wander the hills and watch the dragons circle the skies.
The only one missing was my mother's dragon Syrax who still cried softly from the depths of the caves, refusing even my father to come out from hiding.
Below they prepared the ceremony as some lords and ladies from the island took their places when a small joyful voice breaks me from my trance, "El!"
Already, my frown is fading away as I watch him and Aemond who looked as handsome as ever climb the hill toward me.
The little boy breaks into a run and I crouch, taking him into my arms and holding him close.
"Look how grown up you are little dragon! Did Uncle Aemond help you get ready this morning?" Glancing up to catch a glimpse of my husband he's admiring us as he approaches, sticking both of his hands into the pockets of his long black coat.
"Mhm! And Joff too!"
With most of our wardrobe only consisting of black, to begin with, it was simple dressing him in hand-me-downs offered by the handmaidens that were once worn by Joffrey.
Aemond presses a soft kiss to my forehead brushing his fingers across the black sapphire that still hung from my neck.
"How are you feeling, my love? Long night?" He asks, his sharp blonde eyebrows furrowed in concern. I'd ducked out of our chambers before he'd had the chance to question me about my nightmares and the truth was, I was tired of talking about it.
There was nothing either of us could do, so I'd try my best not to worry him.
"I'm fine," I say and he sees right through it, frowning that I'd chosen to lie instead of being honest with him.
Instead of pushing me on it, he offers me a sympathetic smile of understanding.
"Joff!" Jaehaeryn points to my brothers who are gathered below.
As I stare off toward the growing crowd Aemond takes a single braid of mine through his fingers, running the soft strand across his skin.
"I know the circumstances are... terrible to say the least, but you look beautiful this morning."
Aemond's compliment takes me off guard but I welcome it, my cheeks burning under his tender gaze.
"Black has always been more our color," I giggle a bit and Aemond's expression softens at the sound, leaning in to press another kiss to my temple.
Letting Jaehaeryn down he takes hold of my hand and Aemond with the other, leading us down the hill.
The service that's held for my baby sister is a quiet one, in contrast to how she'd entered the world. Now that the screams and cries had ceased, the wounds remained and we all mourned in silence.
Atop the hill, my mother and father stood at Visenya's side watching from afar as the flames engulf her tiny body.
I try to keep the tears at bay though they burn at the back of my throat.
Now that I'd been declared my mothers heir, I refused to give any man reason to doubt my strength.
Though Aemond stood at least a foot taller than me I could still sense his concerned stare from beside me. Taking a milli-step closer his fingers brush with mine in way of question.
One by one Aemond's fingers interlock with mine and he gives my hand a reassuring squeeze. The comfort he brings almost makes me crack, a lone tear streaking down my cheek and onto our intertwined hands.
From the corner of my eye, I notice a knight making his way through the crowd. Standing on my tiptoes I try to get a closer look but the man is stopped by my father and the two guards that surrounded him.
"Who is it?" I whisper, but Aemond's eye goes wide when the man removes his helmet and turns his head to the side revealing himself to us and I gasp.
Ser Erryk holds up his hands in surrender and I go to step forward for him but Aemond holds me tight bringing me to a halt.
Slowly the knight brings attention to his satchel, opening its flap and removing its contents, and though we can't see it from where we're standing whatever it is brings my father's mouth agape as he reaches for it slowly.
Like a beam of sunlight through the foggy morning its golden glow was a beacon of hope and unity. Ser Erryk had not only managed to escape with his life but he'd managed to acquire the very crown my mother's father wore when he sat on the Iron Throne.
"I swear toward the Queen. With all my strength and give my blood for hers. I shall take no wife, hold no lands, father no children, I shall guard her secrets obey her commands, ride at her side, and defend her name and honor." Ser Erryk's proclamation resounds in everyone's hearts, his loyalty inspiring all who watched.
Holding his brother's crown in his hands my father looks it over in disbelief before turning to my mother who watched from afar.
With my mother's eyes still tear-stained pink with mourning, my father approaches her and places the very crown on her head.
Without hesitation, my father kneels tilting his chin to his wife with the utmost respect and admiration, "My Queen."
His words echo like a thundering wave across the small crowd that had gathered and one by one, everyone kneels.
A bit confused, Jaehaeryn looks to me for guidance but it's Aemond who gives him a reassuring nod, kneeling beside me in allegiance with his sister, my mother even after all our families had put each other through.
I want to kiss him, throw myself into his arms for making such a statement as this, for when Aemond said he'd do anything for me, he truly meant it. His loyalty was not just words, it was action.
But was it possible? Could Aemond truly forgive them?
***
My father stands at the helm of the painted table, his arms behind his back as he waits patiently for my mother, the queen.
Rhaena and Baela stand with my brothers who seemed deep in conversation. I imagined they'd be getting married soon if it weren't for all of this.
We all had been years if not months away from married bliss, building our families together but no. War would come first.
Brushing my hand over the many divots and shapes of the painted table the maesters light a long stretch of candles in a metal plate sliding it beneath.
The creases and markings that made up the seven kingdoms were lit ablaze, bringing the dark stone to life and I stared in awe.
In the many years, we'd lived on Dragonstone the painted table was never necessary. There was no reason to plot and defend, only live and prosper.
Twisting at the rings on my fingers I almost feel him, looking up to the door as Aemond walks through it and he finds me right away, our eyes locking from across the room.
All day Aemond had taken it upon himself to look after Jaehaeryn, doing everything he could to keep any stress off of my shoulders that he could burden himself.
When he sees me it brings a small smile to his lips and he's already closing the distance between us.
As he walked by my brothers and the girls, Aemond offers them a curt nod returned by all but Jace who still stared weary of my husband, more like my father than he'd care to admit.
If Aemond notices he ignores them, taking my hand and pressing a kiss to my forehead.
Leaning against the painted table he stretches his muscles after having been running himself ragged all afternoon. "Joffrey and Jaehaeryn seem to be getting along nicely. He couldn't wait to get back to play with them."
"That's a relief I was worried he would end up like-"
"Like me?" Slipping his large hands around my waist he tips back his chin to smirk down at me and I shrug my shoulders.
"I suppose, but you didn't turn out too despicable did you?"
"Just enough I'd say. There's no telling the man I would've become without you," Leaning his forehead against mine I think he might kiss me in the room full of people and I'd let him with the way he was devouring me with his gaze.
"And now you'll never know,"
"Hm," he hums in response his vexing violet eye locked onto my lips. Instead of brushing my mouth with his he gently traces my bottom lip with his thumb.
"I'm dying to taste these lips, Princess... but your father and brother haven't taken their eyes off of us."
As I glance toward them over Aemond's shoulder our knight in shining armor comes through the threshold.
"Ser Erryk!" I rush to him, eager to thank him for what he'd done for us and I can feel Aemond's jealousy from behind me as he watched.
"Aemond told us they put you to the sword! I'm so relieved to see you live and well,"
"I have my brother to thank for that. Granted, when word reaches Kings Landing of my arrival in Dragonstone it'll be him they go after." He shrugs with a bit of sadness but looks me over for any harm.
A presence approaches me from behind and at first, I assume it's Aemond but when he speaks I'm corrected, "Ser Erryk, I haven't had the chance to thank you for assisting in my daughter's escape,"
The knight lowers his head in respect, "It was only my duty, your grace."
There's some commotion in the hall and a few stragglers wander in. All of the conversations in the room halted as we all listened carefully to the approaching footsteps.
My father motions me to the painted table and Aemond and I take our places beside my brothers though my father stares daggers at my husband, who I'm sure felt the heat but doesn't sweat.
When my mother rounds the corner with her personal Queens Guard everyone stands at attention, holding their breath as we all realize we're witnessing history in the making.
"Queen Rhaenyra Targaryen, First of her name, Queen of the Andals and the Rhoynar and the First Men, Lady of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm. Your Grace,"
Everyone bows their heads in respect and I can't help the small smile that comes to my face. My mother is a stunning pinnacle of power striding toward us and her face is solemn staring straight ahead at my father who announced her entrance.
Stepping forward Rhaena offers my mother a goblet of wine and she waves her and Baela over to join us at the table. Taking their spots beside Lucerys and Jacerys they exchange shy smiles, still so innocent in their relationship beginnings and I wish to myself that I could relive Aemond and I's beginnings as well.
"What is our standing?" The Queen asks, and my father is quick to respond.
"We have thirty knights, a hundred crossbowmen, and three hundred men-at-arms. Dragonstone is relatively easy to defend but as an instrument of conquest, our army leaves a lot to be desired. We already have declarations from Celtigar, Staunton, Massey, Darklyn, and Bar Emmon."
Jace marks our allies on the map and my mother points to another.
"My lady mother was an Arryn. The Vale will not turn cloak against their kin."
"Riverrun was always a close friend to your father, Your Grace. With Prince Daemon's acquiescence, I've already sent ravens to Lord Grover."
My mother and father share a look and I can sense the tension thickening by the second and the maester stiffens in fear.
"Lord Grover is fickle and easily swayed... He will need to be convinced of the strength of our position and that we will support him should it come to war."
"I'm going to treat with him myself." My father replies simply and my mother's expression hardens, understanding personally now the friction between Daemon and Viserys.
My father would always be a Rouge Prince, answering to authority whenever he saw fit.
"What of Storm's End and Winterfell?" My mother asks.
"There has never lived a Stark who forgot an oath, and with House Stark, the North will follow." Maester Gerardys announces, offering hope.
"Lord Borros Baratheon will need to be reminded of his father's promises... and our enemies?"
"We have no friends among the Lannisters. Tyland has served the Hand too long to turn against him, and Otto Hightower needs the Lannister Fleet." My father turns his pointed stare to Aemond who rests his hands on the table with his shoulders set back with confidence
"It was Tyland who suggested they make a marriage pact with the Baratheons. With only my youngest brother without a wife, I suspect they'll offer to marry off Daeron."
"Then the Riverlands will be essential." She concludes but Lord Bartimos takes a step forward.
"Please forgive my bluntness, Your Grace, but talk of men is moot. Your cause owns a power that has not been seen in this world since the days of Old Valyria... Dragons."
"The Greens have dragons as well-"
"They have three full-grown dragons without Vhagar on their side it would be a massacre. Now, we need a place to gather, a toehold large enough to house a sizeable host. Here, at Harrenhal." My father places another piece on the table and my mother takes a deep breath at the mention of it.
"We cut off the west, surround King's Landing with the dragons and we could have every Green head mounted on spikes before the fucking moon turns."
Aemond's gaze turns down, his body stiffening when my father speaks so lightly of taking the lives of his family but he's not the only one, my mother shifting her weight between both of her feet.
"Viserys spoke often of the Valyrian histories. I know them well. When dragons flew to war... everything burned. I do not wish to rule over a kingdom of ash and bone."
"Are you considering we bend the knee, Your Grace?" my father scoffs.
"As Queen, what is my true duty to the realm? Ensuring peace and unity? Or that I sit the Iron Throne no matter the cost?"
"That's your father talking-"
"My father's dead, and he chose me as his successor to defend the realm not cast it headlong into war."
"Well, the enemy have declared war! What are you going to do about it?"
Beneath the table, I grab Aemond's hand at the harsh tone my father used with my mother in front of all these people. She was no longer just his wife, she was his Queen.
The temperature in the room climbs but my mother bites her tongue, not giving in to his ploys with the audience they had.
Approaching my mother from behind, Ser Erryk timidly breaks the silence, "Your Grace, a ship has been spotted off the coast bearing the Seasnakes banner."
Grandsire.
At the mention of Lord Corlys a few faces brighten around the table and my mother uses the distraction.
"Clear the room. Elaena, take the girls to greet them at the docks and show Lord Corlys to his chambers. We'll convene for dinner and I'll welcome them properly," My mother's expression softens when she speaks to me and I smile, attempting to break the tension.
"Yes, mothe- Your Grace." I want to slap my hand over my mouth, my cheeks blushing at the slip-up but no one thinks anything of it. The maesters are off to send their ravens and my brothers are saying their goodbyes to Baela and Rhaena for the time being.
Aemond's possessive hands slip around my waist turning me to him before I have the chance to walk away.
"Don't take too long, my song. All this talk of killing and war puts me on edge... I want you close."
I couldn't imagine the conflict that was stirring within him at this moment. He strived to keep me safe and now, it was becoming almost impossible to keep us all safe and sound at once.
"Come with me," I propose but Aemond shakes his head.
"Princess Rhaenys doesn't trust me. There's a reason your mother sent you. If Corlys and his wife hold any doubt of your mother's cause it's you that'll sway him." He explains and my lips tighten with a frown.
Politics, of course.
Noticing my shift he caresses my face and gives me a quick peck on the temple before glancing over his shoulder at Baela and Rhaena who approached.
"I'll see to Jaehaeryn and meet you at dinner, hm?"
I nod reluctantly and watch his broad shoulders sway as he walks away but his presence is quickly filled by Rhaena and Baela who were more than thrilled to be welcoming Lord Corlys and Princess Rhaenys.
Without wasting much time we make our way to the docks but already spot them from the stairs as they disembark the ship.
"He looks even better than I'd hoped!" Baela exclaims, being the first to take the stairs two at a time letting her lively curls blow in the winds behind her.
When they spot us their faces lift, taking us into their arms.
"My girls! How wonderful it is to see you all safe and sound!" Princess Rhaenys exclaims as we all take our turns embracing, soaking up the moments of safety we all had together.
Though Lord Corlys still walked with a bit of a limp he was no longer using his cane as he had when I'd seen him at the Stepstones. The month of rest had done him well, but what was to come none of us could tell.
Giving my shoulder a squeeze he offers me a sympathetic smile, "My deepest sympathies for little Visenya. If you're any tell of what a woman she would've grown to be this world will sorely miss her... but I'm afraid it's Viserys who made the tallest waves."
"They tried to lock her away, Grandsire. She and Aemond barely escaped with their lives," Rhaena tells him in horror and I'm relieved to hear her include Aemond despite the speculation that surrounded him.
"Aemond? I find that difficult to believe," Rhaenys scoffs and I ignore it, feigning a smile.
"You've arrived just in time for dinner. The Queen sent us to welcome you and show you to your chambers as she finishes her meetings,"
Lord Corlys and his wife share a look of knowing but they follow anyway, speaking no more of Aemond or the Hightowers, at least for now.
After showing them to their chambers I make a quick getaway to change, eager to see Aemond who I knew would be feeling the heat in a dining room filled with people who distrusted him.
I would've been asking the world of him if I'd asked him to choose my family over his but that hadn't been the question. The question would be if ultimately, he'd pick me, and it was a question I never had to ask.
When we'd found out Aegon was usurping the throne my husband didn't have a second thought, he'd just reacted, ensuring my safety by going against his brother, his grandsire, and even his mother.
When I step out from our chambers I'm pleasantly surprised to see Aemond sitting on the window sill, waiting for me patiently.
Sensing my presence he turns his attention to me and his cold expression fades into something familiar and warm.
He grins as he closes the distance between us, "My beautiful wife,"
We were both hungry for something other than food, and with all of this stress I craved a distraction, I craved Aemond.
"Why didn't you join me?" I ask with a slight pout but he brushes the hair away from my face and presses a tender kiss to my lips before reluctantly pulling away.
"I heard you singing and... I'm a selfish man, I admit. I didn't want it to end."
His admission ties my stomach in knots, wondering what on earth I'd been singing earlier, and a shy blush consumes me as I bring my hands to cover my face.
"Oh, I- I didn't even realize I was-"
Aemond's large hands clasp with mine, bringing them down from my face so our violet eyes connect, and I'm struck by the sight of him.
"Don't, Elaena. You don't have to shy away from me,"
With the quickly falling sun in the sky behind him, my husband glowed with the subtle blood-orange sky but even still, the most captivating sight was Aemond's soft heartfelt gaze meant only for me.
As I melt into a puddle at his feet, Aemond tips my head to the side so he has easier access to the length of my neck. Trailing his kisses up to my ear, I take a fistful of his leather tunic, sucking in a sharp intake of breath at the multiplying sensation that I couldn't get enough of.
"I know we're expected in the dining hall soon but, I'd rather be having you for dinner,"
My heart was beating out of my chest but, Aemond still spoke with poise despite his words, the corner of his plump lips tipping up into a sexy smirk.
"Have your meal soon, in a month or two I won't be able to take you so easily, or be so... desirable." I chuckle, already growing insecure with the changes in my body at being almost two months pregnant.
"What makes you think you being pregnant won't turn me on even more? Besides, I've always been a man of challenge and conquest," As he leans in for another kiss I place my finger on his lips.
"Is that what turns you on? Pregnant women?" I tease.
"You turn me on, Elaena. And you carrying my child night and day is an honor I don't take lightly. Every moment is a moment closer to meeting him, a little dragon of our own, and by the time he's born your mother will sit on the throne and all of this will feel like a dream."
His palms come to rest on my stomach in affection but I'm not so easily convinced Aegon will give up his crown.
"How can you be so sure?"
"I have to be, my song. Remember?"
***
Chapter 41: growing pains
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Every candle in the dining hall is finely lit and placed among the many dragon statues built into the stone walls.
Patiently we all sipped at our wine the air still tense surrounding the table and though I'd assured Elaena only moments ago, I was just as scared as she was, if not more that this peace wouldn't be so easily achieved.
Aegon wanted his revenge and it wasn't at all clear how far he'd go to get it but I'd go even further to protect what I loved.
Now that Elaena had been declared heir it was she and I who sat beside my sister who had entered alone.
It was assumed Daemon had already taken flight to treat with possible allies.
With everyone seated the arrival of Lordy Corlys and Princess Rhaenys is announced and Luke and Jace stand to greet them exchanging warm hellos and pulling out Baela and Rhaena's seats.
"Lord Corlys, it brings much relief to see you hale and healthy again." Rhaenyra smiles, standing as well to greet our guests.
"I'm very sorry about your father, Princess. He was a good man..." Lord Corlys takes a look around searching for someone who isn't here.
"And where's Daemon?" He asks, disappointed.
"There were other concerns that demanded the Prince's attention..."
He doesn't seem happy with the vague reply but takes his seat next to his wife opposite Baela and Rhaena. As we all fill our plates there's no small talk, only talk of war plans and allies.
"We've heard your list of declared allies... too few to win a war for the throne."
"Well, we would also hope to have the support of Houses Arryn, Baratheon, and Stark-"
"Hope is the fool's ally."
"Both Arryan and Baratheon share blood with my house, but all of them swore oaths to me."
"As did House Hightower..." Turning his head to Aemond he continues, "If I remember,"
"As did you, Lord Corlys." Elaena snaps, my spitfire quick to remind him and come to my defense. Sitting back in my chair I rest my hand on her thigh with a possessive grip, my way of thanking her as I intended to the moment I got her alone.
The Seasnakes rough exterior crumbles staring at his granddaughter with pride. Elaena might've not been related by blood but Lord Corlys and Princess Rhaenys surely loved their grandchild like their own.
Smiling to himself he shares a look with his wife and continues, "Your father's realm was one of justice and honor. Our houses are bound by common blood and common cause. This Hightower treason cannot stand."
"You have the full support of our fleet and our house, Your Grace." Corlys bows his head in respect and Elaena's chest falls with the breath she'd been holding but I'd known all along he would bend the knee. To deny Rhaenyra he would then be denying Elaena and he would be eternally loyal to his granddaughter.
"You honor me, Lord Corlys, Princess Rhaenys. But as I said to my bannerman, I made a promise to my father to hold the realm strong and united. If war's first stroke is to fall it will not be by my hand. I wish to know who my allies are before I send them to war." My sister speaks with elegance and wisdom, earning an impressed expression from Lord Corlys who seems even further justified in his decision.
"A consequence of my near demise in the Stepstones and the bravery of your daughter and Aemond is that we now control them. A total blockade of the shipping lanes will be in place in days, if not already. The Narrow Sea is ours."
Beneath the table, Elaena reaches for my hand squeezing it as she's unable to show it on her face but I can feel it in the air as well, hope.
Perhaps we would spare ourselves the bloodshed after all. It was not only Elaena who held love in her heart for a 'Hightower'. My mother could deny it all she liked but there was a connection between her and my sister that was years older than even Elaena and I.
Though my mother had conspired to steal her crown, Rhaenyra would not seek blood only justice.
"If we further seal the Gullet we can cut off all seaborne travel and trade to Kings Landing."
"I shall take Meleys and patrol the Gullet myself," Prince Rhaenys adds, returning Rhaenyra's warm thankful smile.
"When we drain the Narrow Sea, we lay siege to the Red Keep, convince the Greens to surrender and no lives need be lost,"
"But if we are to have enough swords to surround King's Landing we must first secure the support of Winterfell, the Eyrie, and Storm's End. We'll have ravens sent out first thing,"
"We should bear those messages. Dragons can fly faster than ravens and they're more convincing. Send us." Jace speaks up for the first time all evening and at his suggestion, Luke stiffens but doesn't show any fear.
Dropping her fork Elaena shakes her head, her grip on my hand tightening and her innocent purple eyes widening in terror as she looks at me, willing me to read her mind.
"What is it?" I whisper but when the words leave my mouth it hits me.
Lord Corlys nods, agreeing with his oldest grandson, "The Prince is right, Your Grace."
Rhaenyra thinks it over for a moment but she's easily swayed by the brown Strong eyes that stared back at her. "Very well. Prince Jacaerys will fly north. First to the Erie to see my mother's cousin, and then to Winterfell to treat with Lord Cregan Stark, whom I'm sure you're familiar with. Prince Lucerys will fly south to Storms End and treat with Lord Borros Baratheon."
"No!" Elaena shouts and the entire table turns to look at us bringing a light pink blush to her cheeks. "It's too dangerous, Luke he's... he's too young!"
She grasps for any reason to cling to other than the fact that she'd already seen the death of her little brother in her dreams, they'd call her mad.
"I'd sooner expect Cregan to side with greens considering how Elaena broke their betrothal," Jace scoffs, rolling his eyes but with the mention of the Stark Lord my patience wears thin.
Speaking before Elaena has a chance I lean forward to lock eyes with Jacaerys, "If you're timid young prince I wouldn't mind taking Vhagar instead. I'd say she'd be more convincing than Vermax."
"Vhagar is old and weak! She could be easily shot from the skies with how big a target she is!"
"Oh? Why don't we see for ourselves? Mount your dragon and we can have a bit of target practice-" I smirk at him, my threats empty but nevertheless getting beneath his skin and he's not the only one who grows uncomfortable.
Elaena tosses her napkin onto the table and my smirk fades.
"Aemond, you're not helping." She spits at me under her breath but I lick my lips biting back the satisfied grin that itched at my mouth when my sweet girl puts me in my place.
"I can do it, Elaena. Everyone is doing their part I want to do mine as a Prince of the Realm. I have a duty just as you and Jacaerys,"
Little Lord Strong was showing some strength after all but he didn't understand, Elaena had seen his dragon fall from the sky.
With Luke's proclamation hot tears come to my wife's violet eyes and I act without a second thought, standing from my seat.
"I'll go with the young prince. It'll show we're united despite our past... conflicts."
"You? I'm expected to put my brother's life in your hands?!"
I expected Jace to fight me on this, but I'd kept Elaena perfectly safe despite her antics.
"Your sister's life has been in my hands time and time again, or have you so easily forgotten? There hasn't been a moment I didn't protect her with everything within me,"
If Elaena hurt, I hurt it was that simple but the poor Prince hadn't experienced love as consuming as ours how could he understand?
"My sweet innocent sister didn't take your eye! She shares your bed, after all, doing gods know what-"
"That's enough," I growled, warning him just this once as I dug my fingernails into the oak of the dining room table. Jace could aim his venom at me but I wouldn't allow it when it concerned my wife.
From the corner of my eye, Elaena hangs her head embarrassed her brother would bring up our intimate relationship at the dinner table.
I could rip him to shreds for how he was making her feel.
"I trust him." Luke's timid voice from across the table shocks all of us and my stiff shoulders sink in more confusion than relief.
Locking eyes I can sense his unease. He most certainly didn't trust me but he trusted Elaena.
"Luke? You're sure?" Rhaenyra asks but I keep my gaze locked on her son, waiting eagerly for his response still in utter disbelief.
"Lord Borros is a prideful man. He'd be honored to host two princes and their dragons. And if he harbors any doubt, I have faith that when he sees Vhagar descend on his castle he'll change his mind." Lord Corlys agrees with me earning a side eye from his wife who wouldn't so easily trust me.
"Then it's settled. Prince Lucerys and Prince Aemond will treat Lord Borros at Storms End."
With those matters settled dinner proceeds as normal but I can feel Elaena's cold shoulder from across the seven kingdoms.
She picks at her food with her fork simply pushing it around instead of eating and I know she's worried.
Sliding my palm up her thigh I reach for her hand beneath the table but she yanks it away from me sending a figurative knife through my heart. Her straight face stares ahead ignoring me only driving the knife deeper.
The conversation goes on around us and it serves to my irritation.
I'd just offered myself and my dragon to protect her little brother, the very same little brother who took my eye years ago. Was that still not enough for her?
One by one everyone retires to bed and in silence Elaena and I walk the stretch of the hallway to our chambers. Neither one of us is intent on speaking first as the tension between us thickens with each second.
Elaena reaches for the door handle but I slam my hand into the wood shutting it in front of her.
I startle her and she turns abruptly, scowling at me but I press her body into the door with my own giving her nowhere to go.
"I just solved all of our problems what could you possibly be upset with me about?" I rasped, struggling to keep quiet.
Her eyes burned with anger as she stared up at me, the spark between us ignited.
"Solved our problems?! You've only added to them! Now I have to worry about the father of my child as well as my baby brother!"
"I'm going to ensure his safety, I only offered because of what you saw in your dream!" My tone comes across as more aggressive than I mean it to be and her face contorts in anger reaching for something behind her before the door gives way beneath my hand.
All of my weight caves into the empty doorway and Elaena steps aside letting me stumble into our dark chambers.
"Seven hells Elaena!"
"Hmph serves you right," She smirks at me closing the door behind us.
Discarding my eye patch I throw it to the side and run my hands through my long hair in frustration.
"What is it you want from me?! Everything I've ever done has been for you, Elaena. Do you still not trust me?" I plead and I brace myself for her honest answer.
"That isn't the point! Of course, I trust you!" She shouts back, her fury turning her eyes a darker shade of violet as if I needed another reason to stare into them.
"What IS the point?!" I grumble as I lose my edge and back her into the dresser.
Her hands go to steady herself resting on the dresser and I take the opportunity to cage her in placing my hands on either side of her.
Elaena's well-endowed chest rose and fell with her deep breaths and I watch like the sick man I am, eager to tear the dress from her body and taste every dammed inch of her.
"I don't trust Daeron or Aegon or Lord Borros for that matter. I don't trust death will spare us forever and I can't fathom losing you both." She admits.
"You will never lose me-"
"You can't promise that! You know damn well you can't!"
Throwing my head back I crack the tense muscles in my neck but reel in my impatience reminding myself who I'm arguing with.
"Then what can I promise? Tell me what the hell you want Elaena!"
"I don't want either of you to go! If you're right about Daeron he'll be waiting for you! This is too dangerous-" Lifting her I place her on the dresser knocking some of her jewelry onto the floor.
"And if he is it won't be of any consequence. I'm stronger, I'm quicker, I'm smarter and I have everything to lose and that makes me a volatile threat. He'll go down in flames if that's his wish I'll grant it if that means I come home to you!"
Elaena stares up at me wide-eyed when I say such a thing and I know if given the choice she wouldn't make hers so easily.
"He's your little brother..." Her voice cracks when she begins to see past the man I was for her, seeing the darkness for what it was. She could never bring pain to one of her brothers, she had a heart of gold in contrast to mine and it was what had drawn me to her like a moth to a flame.
"You're my wife and the mother of my child! It doesn't matter who threatens you. They'll be torn apart limb by limb and fed to my dragon, all of them." I growl, cupping her face between my hands but she frowns.
"Aemond-"
"This is the man you married, Elaena. You're the only light in this black heart of mine and I'll do anything to protect it. Anything."
Biting at her lip Elaena rests her forehead on mine and takes a deep breath in surrender. Our lips are so close I can almost taste her and with my nerves on edge, I'm trembling in anticipation of relief.
I'm so enthralled by her I don't notice when she raises her hand to rest her palm delicately on my cheek.
Her expression softens as my tired eye flutters closed.
"I know who I married, though I suppose I needed reminding..." I can hear the slight smile in her voice and I open my eye to see the beautiful sight for myself.
"There she is," I mutter to myself, only making her smile wider. "Come here,"
Brushing her lips with mine is my way of asking for permission and once she gives it I'm a desperate man. Parting her lips my tongue slips inside her warm mouth and our breathing grows erratic, her breasts pressing against my chest over and over again threatening to break free from the dress she was quickly outgrowing.
As our tongues thrash against one another I take a handful of her hair, yanking her head back so I can trail hungry kisses down the side of her neck and mark what's mine.
Nibbling at her most sensitive points, she arches her body into me and my straining cock relishes every bit of friction she offers.
Elaena reaches behind her back to begin undoing her dress but I'm much too impatient for that.
I grip the hilt of my dagger and its steel rings through the air as I bring it up the front of her dress, cutting the fine fabric right down the middle her bare body is instantly at my fingertips but she gasps in horror.
"Aemond, this is one of the only dresses I fit in,"
"Then we no longer have a use for it, do we darling?"
"I won't be pregnant forever," She pants but I chuckle against her neck.
"At this rate, you will be,"
Claiming her lips once more she moans softly into my open mouth and I take that as a challenge to make her pleas louder.
I push the fabric off her shoulders and notice the knick I'd left at the top of her breast and cringe.
"What?" She doesn't notice it at first the cut is so small but the blood still drips down her breast and we both watch it, the only thing that could distract me from my pulsing member between my legs.
"Fuck, Elaena, I'm sorry-"
Like a craved animal I follow the thin trail with my tongue and her breathing stops as she watches me with hooded lavender eyes.
Kissing the minimal wound she hisses a bit at the sting but guides my mouth back to hers and our sloppy passionate kiss continues.
The taste of her blood lingers between our mouths and it turns me on even more that it doesn't bother her, making her just as desperate as me to seek out one another's pleasure.
Lifting her from the pile of torn fabric I crave to feel her bare skin against mine and I can already smell her dripping desire in the air.
I drop her onto the bed, admiring every inch of her growing body as I unclasped my garments but my sweet girl grows impatient, slipping her own fingers between her slick folds.
Elaena's breathy moans fill the room and I grow desperate while I watch her squirm beneath me when it wasn't me who brought her that pleasure.
Once I have my trousers off I step in between her legs, pumping my rock-hard dick so slowly it could count as torture.
"Aemond," She calls to me, her fingers slowing as I kneel, parting her legs further apart.
Arching her hips up to meet me I take hold of her waist and yank her to the end of the bed until my face is buried in her mouthwatering cunt.
Lapping my tongue over her sweet sensitive clit she bucks beneath me and immediately those hands tangle themselves in my long white blonde hair tugging me closer.
I happily oblige dipping my fingers into her as she clenches around me and I'm close to coming undone just watching her.
When her grip on my hair grows tight I know her climax is close and I want to claim it as my own.
Curling my fingers ever so slightly inside of her, she trembles around me and I grin to myself, proud I'd grown to know her body so well.
With a few more aggressive flicks of the tongue, her ecstasy was mine but I wasn't done with my sweet wife yet.
As she's still recovering from her climax I don't waste a second in wrapping her in my arms and guiding her to the top of the bed where our pillows lay perfectly placed across the headboard and I get an idea.
Assorting the pillows I lay her down on her back gently as I whisper into her ear, "I'm going to have my fill of you, my love, so much so that when I go, your pretty cunt will ache for me until I return." My voice is unrecognizable, horse with my pent-up desire and now that I'd taken care of my queen, I'd have her for myself.
Yanking a pillow free from its royal cover I rip off a long end and toss what I don't need to the side.
"No fine fabric or silk is safe from you is it, my prince?" Elaena giggles but the smile she wears won't last long.
"Not where you're considered, ñuha vāedar." I smirk to myself, a bit nervous about how she'd react but just moments ago I'd been licking her bleeding wound.
*my song
Taking both of her wrists I wrap the torn fabric around her hands and set them atop the headboard. Feeding the ends through the wood pegs I restrain both of her hands.
"To think, you've protected me all this time just to punish me now," She groans, taking her restraints with ease like the good girl she was.
"I would hardly count what I'm about to do to you as a punishment, but you will have to keep those hands to yourself." Helping her turn her head to mine I lock lips with her for one last passionate loving kiss to ease her into the hellish acts I was about to commit.
Pressing my hard arousal against her soaking-wet clit I keep our lips locked as I adjust her leg so part of her body is turned but I can still see her beautiful face.
Lifting Elaena's waist I prop the pillow beneath her giving me the perfect angle to drive inside of her.
Making the first thrust I plunge into her deep and fast, and the satisfied groan that leaves my throat is primal.
"Fuck, Elaena... Fuck, my sweet sweet girl,"
"You're so deep, Aemond, keep- keep, please-" she begs, moving her arms to reach for me but to no avail.
I lean down to snake my arm around her waist to help with my desperate rhythm, taking the opportunity to nibble at the curve of her neck she leans back even further seeking my lips.
"Say it again," I demand, moving her hair aside, "Say my name again,"
Drawing out of her she gasps and I wait impatiently for her to heed my words.
She backs into me, in search of the fullness I'd taken from her as she struggles with her breathless words, "Ae-mond, Aemond Targaryen-"
Filling her once more I can hardly restrain myself, every muscle and drop of blood in my body urging me to let go when I quicken my pace, and I do, the searing pleasure engulfing my senses.
All I feel is the ultimate love, and adoration for my wife, my true love, my Queen. We'd always been meant for one another, two sides of the same coin, two flames meant to burn together.
Elaena goes limp in my arms, her body still recovering from the orgasm we'd shared but I didn't mind, I'd be her strength.
To make up for my roughness I leave soft kisses across her bare back as I hold her still, going to untie her.
Once her wrists are free she collapses into me trusting me to catch her and I do, turning her so she's laying more comfortably on her back. Inching myself off of her to fetch a cloth she grips my arm, pulling me back.
"Don't- Don't go," She pleads and it tears my heart in two but she keeps her eyes closed, her face hidden away from me.
Frowning to myself I reach for her, "Hey, look at me,"
Reluctantly Elaena turned her beautiful face to mine her eyes were still bloodshot with fresh tears and my first instinct was that I'd hurt her.
My violet eye goes wide as my chest lurches in fear, "Elaena, baby what is it? Was it something I di-"
"No, No, Aemond. You could never," Tears stream down her face but she shakes her head, burying her face in my chest and I'm only further confused.
"I'm sorry. I've gone mad... I just," She takes a deep breath after she struggles through her words but I run my fingers through her hair in an effort to calm her.
Waiting patiently for her to continue she presses a light kiss to my chest and I can feel the wetness of her tears against my skin, breaking my heart.
"I don't want you to go, and it may be weak of me-"
"It's not. You're not weak, Elaena."
My bluntness shocks her but it stops her tears.
"I'll protect Lucerys as fiercely as I protect you. We'll go to Storms End to ensure their house's support and we'll come home, I swear you this."
As I hold her delicate soft face in my hands her bottom lip quivers with what she wants to say but gives up on words, colliding herself into my chest instead.
Welcoming her into my arms I cradle her head to the crook of my neck and use the other arm to keep her body snug against mine.
"I just got you back. I don't want to push those odds again," she mumbles.
I cringe at her broken voice somehow bringing her closer.
"I know, sweet girl I know... but if we succeed there will be no more fighting. When Aelyx comes into this world it'll be a peaceful one, as it should be. I'll make it so."
Instinctively her hands go to her swelling belly. We wouldn't be able to hide it for much longer. With Elaena's small figure, it would become obvious within a week or two if people hadn't started to notice already.
"And when I return with the good news, perhaps we finally announce our wonderful news. That is if it hasn't already reached Dragonstone by the time I return,"
Though tears still streaked her face a small smile graces her lips.
There would be feasts, and celebrations and we'd never gotten such a thing as marrying in secret. Elaena deserved to be dotted over, and cherished publicly and when I returned I'd make it so.
Resting her forehead on mine she closes her eyes her small smile fading.
"Promise me, my prince," she whispers, as vulnerable as I've ever seen her. I clasp our hands tightly together and press my words to her ear.
"I promise you, Elaena."
***
Chapter 42: storms end
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
I'd spent most of my morning in bed, watching Elaena sleep if that's what you'd call it.
There wasn't an hour she stood still, tossing and turning all through the night until she'd woken us both with her screams sometime after dawn.
How could I leave her? We weren't meant to be apart the gods showed us this but still, I'd made a promise to protect Lucerys.
Once we returned I could only hope these nightmares would cease. She needed her rest now more than ever and my sweet song wasn't getting any.
With not much time to do anything about it, I lean against the door frame watching her fuss over my things.
When she insisted on packing for me I agreed wholeheartedly, hoping it would give her some sense of control over this trip.
"I've never been but I've heard the maesters talk about how erratic the weather can be so I packed you a few different things to choose from depending on the day,"
Fiddling with the overwhelming amount of supplies Elaena had been more than helpful in packing anything I could need while we were away.
I walk up behind her snaking my arms around her waist and rest my palms on her belly.
Pressing a soft kiss to her neck I follow the trail of love bites I'd left the night before up to her ear.
"I fully expect to be home before these marks of mine fade away, my love. If I had it my way I wouldn't need a single change of clothes."
"If you rush things Lord Borros will take offense and it'll all be in vain-"
"Then I'll burn Storms End to ash, simple." I grin into her neck with a light chuckle but with my beautiful wife on edge, she doesn't find it as funny.
"Aemond," she sighs but I just as well enjoy the sound of my name rolling off her tongue.
Turning her so we're face to face I silence her with my mouth, pressing a possessive kiss to her lips and she melts, the tension rolling off her shoulders.
Reluctantly breaking our kiss Elaena's eyes remain shut savoring the bliss shared only when we kissed.
I run a few fingers through her long white-blonde hair and she shifts her weight to lean into me.
"You barely spoke at breakfast this morning. Tell me you won't keep all to yourself while I'm gone," I ask softly, tipping up her chin to look at me.
She bites her lip as a thought crosses her mind and giggles to herself, "I'll keep myself busy. Perhaps I'll offer my services to Jace and go with him to Winterfell. He may need help to convince Cregan after all-"
Grabbing hold of her chin I narrow my eye at her and a low rumble sounds in my throat.
"You'll stay here where I know you'll be safe." Instinctively my hold around her waist tightens possessively.
The corner of her plump lips lifts in a half smile at my reaction, my beautiful wife happy with herself for the rise she's gotten out of her hot-tempered husband.
"I'll be waiting by the window for you, my prince. Watching the skies for Vhagar until you come home to me,"
Her sweet words warm my cold heart but with how she talks it seems I'll be gone for months, although I could never part from her for that long. I was addicted to her, that much had always been certain.
Taking her face in my sword-worn hands, I brush the pad of my thumb across her bottom lip and an innocent pink blush floods her cheeks.
I was a jealous and possessive man and with a war on our doorstep, our life together was threatened only amplifying all of these already intense emotions.
How could I, a man made up of all things pain and darkness, deserve such a woman of light and compassion? The answer was simple I didn't, but perhaps after my trip to Storms End I'd be just that much closer.
I take advantage of our last few moments alone and kiss her with the entirety of my love and promise for her.
Our lips move together like we've done this our whole lives, only meant to kiss and love one another and no one else.
Reluctantly we pull away, her lips still kissed swollen from this morning and the evening before and I wished I could've continued worshipping her all morning long.
"We should get going. They'll be waiting for us on the dragon mount." I say, but I don't move, holding her for a few seconds more.
Finally, together we work up the courage to make the walk to the hills of Dragonstone where Vhagar, Arrax, and Vermax awaited their riders circling the skies.
Rhaenyra stood with her two sons, assuring them of their duties as Ser Erryk stood guard just feet away with a couple of his men who kept an eye on the handmaidens and Jaehaeryn who had come to see me off.
As we approach, Jaehaeryn's energy is endless, running to chase the shadows on the grass of the dragons that flew in the sky above.
His innocent giggles bring a smile to my face and I could almost forget I was leaving them.
As if he feels us, the careless child looks our way and runs toward us.
Adjusting the pack on my shoulders I lean down just in time to scoop our little dragon into my arms.
He points to Vhagar and Seasmoke flying together between the clouds, screaming excitedly.
"We go flying again? El takes me flying?" He asks and I chuckle deeply looking at my wife.
"Later, little one. We're here to say goodbye to Aemond. He's going to be leaving us for a short while." With a slight sadness in Elaena's voice, she clasps his cloak tighter around his body but Jaehaeryn jerks away from her his face scrunching up in confusion and anger.
"Leave?" he pouts, grabbing hold of my collar.
This little boy noticed my absence, missing me when I was gone. Was it possible I'd made that much of an impact on my nephew?
My father didn't spend hardly enough time with me and my siblings to miss him when he was gone. It wasn't until I was older that I'd grown to understand it hadn't been entirely his choice.
"I'll be back before you notice I'm gone," I promise. Looking between Elaena and Jaehaeryn I lean into his ear, keeping this our little secret. "But you know what that means don't you?"
Jae's frown fades when he remembers what I'd told him the last time we left one another and his bright eyes widen with recognition.
"That's right, little one. Be a good boy for Elaena, hm? And maybe when I return you can ride the glorious Vhagar." Tickling his sides his giggles fill the air and even Elaena smiles when she hears it, watching us with the twinkle in her eyes that I'd fallen so in love with.
Placing our ball of fire back onto the grass he runs through the open hills watching Vhagar as she landed beside Arrax, unsettling the young dragon just as I did Luke.
Maybe this trip together would change that... for all of us.
Following him up the hill I take hold of Elaena's hand giving it a reassuring squeeze but she keeps whatever she's feeling to herself, only worrying me more.
As we approach my sister and nephews we're welcomed into the fold and Ser Erryk presents an ancient text of the faith.
"It's been said as Targaryens we are closer to gods than men, the Iron Throne puts us a touch closer perhaps. But, if we are to serve the seven kingdoms we must answer to their gods. If you take this errand you go as messengers, not as warriors... swear it to me, now, under the eyes of the Seven."
One by one all three of us swear on the Faith of the Seven, there would be no fighting that is... if I could help it.
We would deliver our message and bring Lord Borros's reply back to the Queen, whether it be positive or negative. I would bring Lucerys back home safe and sound that was my task, to return home to my wife.
As I deliver my vow I keep my eye locked on Elaena, reassuring her in any way I can but she goes pale as time goes on, fiddling with her rings as she does when she's most nervous.
It was becoming real, there was nothing she could do to stop our departure now and I see it in her eyes the moment she realizes it.
From the corner of my eye, I notice Jace take Luke to the side.
I don't make out much besides, "Are you sure?"
I don't need to eavesdrop to know what Luke's truthful answer is. He isn't sure, none of us are but he trusted Elaena who from afar watched her brothers as I did.
As she goes to check on them I take the opportunity to speak to my sister.
Readjusting my pack nervously it's no longer just my sister I spoke to but our Queen, the mother of my wife as odd as that may sound to outsiders.
Growing up it was true I held onto spite and jealousy for my sister, but Elaena had driven those negative emotions out as she did so well.
"Aemond, I have faith you'll bring my son back safe and sound just as you have my daughter time and time again,"
"I wanted to speak with you about that. You gave us your blessing when you could've just as easily turned me away... why?"
Twisting her rings just as her daughter does she stares off at Elaena hugging Lucerys tight to her chest.
Rhaenyra finally turns to me and for the first time in years, we look one another in the eye.
"It was never for you, but I suppose you'd known that. All of her life Elaena never wanted much and what I knew then and even better now is that the weight of the crown is heavy... crushing." She takes a deep breath.
"And my daughter needs someone strong enough to carry that burden with her, someone, dangerous enough to deter any and all who stand against them but will love her just as fiercely as he'll protect her. And that... despite my husband's wishes, is you, Aemond." Rhaenyra spoke softly with wisdom beyond her years and it was quite clear now why my father had chosen her despite his firstborn son.
Elaena turns her blonde head of hair and notices the both of us atop the hill talking.
"I won't disappoint you. Or her." I promise and perhaps I shouldn't but my intentions are clear and have always been.
With a soft curious smile, my song climbs the hill and with a curt nod to her mother, I start toward her meeting her halfway.
"I never thanked you. What an ungrateful wife I've been," she frowns but I take her hand, placing a finger over her lips.
"Shh, you never need to thank me though it does sound quite nice," I chuckle, pressing one last kiss to Elaena's temple.
I rest my forehead on hers and trace the outline of her face, memorizing each inch though how could I ever forget her?
"I love you," she whispers quietly and I almost change my mind, tell Lord Borros to go to the seven hells and stay home with her. "We love you,"
Fuck I wanted to.
"I love you, issa vāedar." I reply. Words I don't say to her nearly enough.
*my song
"I'll be home soon, don't miss me too terribly, hm?" Offering her a half smile she offers me one in return but it doesn't reach her eyes.
Reluctantly I take a step back away from her and then another until our arms are outstretched and we're forced to drop each other's hands.
I tear my gaze from her and Jaehaeryn as he leans his head against her leg, watching me as I go and the pit in my stomach grows.
Nothing good ever came from us being apart.
Climbing atop Vhagar, Lucerys does the same but Arrax is anxious, taking off along with Jace getting a head start into the clouds.
Instead of following him right away, I spare one last glance at Elaena, who now stood with her mother watching from the hill.
Jaehaeryn clings to her leg watching us as the wind whipped through their hair.
I couldn't fail them.
Nodding my head with one last goodbye Vhagar stretches her monstrous wings and takes flight, following Arrax into the morning fog until Dragonstone is all but a faded island behind us.
Usually, flying cleared my mind but today all it did was muddy my thoughts.
Elaena was my voice of reason, my peace, and without her, I'd try my damndest to hold my silver tongue.
As we descend through the storm front, Storms End's curtains of the stone wall stand strong through the wind and rain. It's a fortress said to be one of the strongest castles in the realm but I was still confident Vhagar could turn it all to dust.
With the pelting rain, Arrax brings Luke to the very front entrance where as Vhagar has to take a different approach.
Elaena like all things had been right about the weather. Lightning was the only way to see in the downpour and where we think is an open area to land a burst of lightning shakes the ground, reflecting off the shimmering silver scales of nonother than Tessarion.
Rearing her head at us as we approached she lets out a cry from her throat but Vhagar doesn't falter, roaring back louder, fiercer to warn Tessarion to stay away.
The blue-winged beast flinches, bringing its head down to avoid her and it gives us the freedom to land.
I'd been right in the fact that they would send Daeron in my place but I'd hoped to be wrong. This would only further complicate things.
Doing as he was told Luke waits for me before entering and we're escorted by a handful of guards down a long dark hallway lined by flickering flames.
I keep Elaena's little brother a step behind me already stiff with tension and my hand on the hilt of my sword as if a threat could come from out from any corner.
I wanted this over with, and I wanted home to my wife.
"It's as suspected, Daeron is waiting for us," I mutter to Lucerys under my breath not intending to frighten him but his steps falter out of count with mine.
Turning my head to him I urge him to keep in step, uneager to show even Lord Borros's men a single sign of weakness.
When we enter the great hall, Lord Borros sits in his stone seat, seemingly even more uncomfortable than that of the Iron Throne and its hundreds of melted steel swords.
To his left stood three of his plain daughters, all with dark brown Baratheon hair but I pay them no attention finding Daeron speaking softly with another one of his daughters across the room.
"Prince Lucerys Velaryon and Prince Aemond Targaryen,"
Lightning cracks in the sky, illuminating the dim hall and Daeron turns with a smirk already anticipating our arrival.
"Lord Borros, I've brought you a message from my mother, the Queen."
"Yet earlier this day, I received an envoy from the King. Which is it? King or Queen? The House of the Dragon does not seem to know who rules it." Lord Borros laughs to himself but the rest of us stand in silence, biting our tongues.
When he doesn't get the reaction he expected he continues, "What's your mother's message?"
Lucerys keeps his mouth set in a hard line, holding up the rolled-up piece of parchment for one of the knights to take for themselves.
Upon receiving the letter Lord Borros waves for a maester, unwilling or incapable of reading the message himself. Once the message is conveyed Lord Borros furrows his thick brows in pointed confusion.
"Remind me of my father's oath? King Aegon at least came with an offer, my swords and banners for a marriage pact." Nodding to Daeron he takes a step in front of his betrothed, peering down his nose at me as if he'd won.
"If I do as your mother bids... which one of my daughters will you wed, boy?" Lord Borros motions to the three ladies who stood at his side all of different ages and heights and although they wore their hair in assorted braids like Elaena, they didn't compare to her in the slightest, only pale copies of the beautiful princess, my wife.
"My lord... I am not free to marry. I'm already betrothed," Luke replies politely, but that only brings the stubborn man's attention to me.
"And you?"
The corner of my lips twitch up into a smile and I wish to beam proudly, "I'm husband to the Queen's Heir herself, so as you see-"
"So, you come empty-handed?" His voice booms through the silent room and I bite my tongue not once but twice about the simple fact that he would be on the losing side of this war.
Grinding my teeth the Lord continues, "Go home pups, and tell your mother that the Lord of Storms End is not some dog that she can whistle up at need to set against her foes."
Pups?
Luke opens his mouth to reply but I step in front of him, and keep my hands locked behind my back.
"And what use would a dog be to a dragon, hm?" I arch an eyebrow at the fat lord and he's stunned, "Have you forgotten whose hall you stand in?! Whose allegiance you're vying for, boy?!"
"It was only a question, my lord I didn't mean offense. I simply mean, if my sister thought of you as a dog, she wouldn't see much use for you would she?"
"Wherever you're going with this get there quickly, boy!" He spits but this time I won't hold my tongue.
"Our Queen wouldn't like to rule over a kingdom of ash and bone, but we certainly have the dragons to do so. So it's quite a simple question, my lord, would you like to marry off your daughters? Or keep them alive?" I cock my head to the side and as soon as the words leave my mouth a couple of his daughters take a step away, threatened by my blunt truth as they should've been.
"You're beginning to sound like a true treasonous cunt aren't you?" Daeron makes his first noise since we'd entered and the tension already build up between us comes to a head.
"This war you plan at is a death wish. Aegon will have our whole family killed for the sake of his revenge!"
Throwing back his head in false laughter his short blonde waves fall away from his face, "A death wish you say? Dear brother, I wouldn't count us out so quickly. I wonder, if I take your other eye you'll pay closer attention to what I say!"
Chuckling to myself the talons of darkness dig deeper into my heart and the hall may as well be empty besides the two of us.
"Hmm, or perhaps I'll give you a scar to match." Curling my fingers around my leather eye patch I rip it from my face revealing my sapphire and the scar in all of its glory.
From beside me, Luke steps aside, trying his damndest not to stare at the very thing he'd caused.
It was only behind closed doors that some called me the sapphire prince. Those who hadn't seen had only speculated, wondering why on earth someone would wish themselves such pain.
It was a scar I would bare, and I would make it my own and use it how I saw fit... to instill fear.
As I reach for my blade Daeron takes a step back his eyes widening in fear for just a moment though he'd deny it.
"Aemond we swore," Lucerys reminds me but I turn my glare to him instead.
"Quiet little Lord Strong, my baby brother seems eager to pay your debt,"
"If it's a fight you wish for Aemond I'll give it to you, though lose another eye and you'll be blind. Would you care to take such a risk?" He mocks me as Lord Borros and his court watch, all of them terrified to watch but terrified to look away.
Twirling my dagger between my fingers I arch an eyebrow at him through the spinning steel of my blade, urging him on.
If he embarrassed himself enough perhaps it was possible Lord Borros would change his mind about betrothing his daughter to my brother and break the alliance. But that of course wasn't my only intention...
"Maybe it wouldn't bother you... but how would your whore wife feel if I sent her husband home even uglier than he'd left? I expect Aegon will kill her first,"
The moment he mentions Elaena my gaze snaps to his and I could burn him alive with the rage swirling in my violet eye.
For just a second I debate, peace or violence?
Violence.
Adjusting my grip on my dagger I start toward him, my vision blurred with rage, and my voice is far beyond threatening but murderous. "I'll cut out that godforsaken tongue of yours,"
Daeron withdraws his sword but he'll need far more than that to defend himself.
"NOT IN MY HALL! I will not have bloodshed beneath my roof!"
I can almost taste my vengeance when Lord Borros's command echoes through the room, freezing us both where we stood.
"Escort Prince Lucerys and Prince Aemond back to their dragons, they're to leave at once."
I hesitate, reluctant to listen to this pathetic lord's demands.
Daeron waits for me to withdraw, placing my dagger back at my waist as he sheaths his sword, his shoulders still stiff and I know this wasn't over, only brushed beneath the rug until we see one another again, possibly even on the battlefield.
Glancing between Daeron and Lord Borros I take a backward step and then another until I turn and follow Lucerys back down the dark hallway from which we came.
Though I can only see the back of Luke's head I can feel his judgment as he quickens his pace to keep ahead of me.
If the pup thought I was the reason we'd lost their support he was truly more innocent than I'd thought.
I hadn't expected the rain to have stopped but I certainly hadn't expected the storm to swell. Every few breaths a strike of lightning brightens the courtyard as bright as day and the thunder isn't long behind, shaking the stone beneath our feet.
Quickly Lucerys mounts Arrax and gets his head start into the storm. It couldn't have been safe to fly in these conditions but we couldn't stay here.
Shielding my face from the torrential downpour I find Vhagar in discomfort where I left her and I know much like me she'll be relieved to get home where we belong but Tessarion is gone with no sign of her rider.
I adjust my straps in a hurry to get out of the rain and Vhagar releases a thunderous roar that was surely heard from even inside the castle and I know she can feel my frustrations.
Stretching out her worn wings she struggles to get us up off the ground but with her massive wingspan, we catch up to Lucerys in a matter of minutes who was struggling through the storm.
I grit my teeth through the rain, the droplets more like shattered bits of glass grazing my face at the high speeds we were flying at.
Tightening my grip on the reigns I call out to Vhagar to go higher to shield Arrax from whatever we can, "Eglikta, Vhagar!"
*higher
Doing as she's commanded, the action is in vain.
A burst of flames is sent up before us and both of our dragons veer us off in different directions.
Lightning splits the sky and I see them between the dark clouds.
Daeron's maniacal laughter swings by us and they fade into the darkness. The blue beast Tessarion is quick with avoiding the giant jaws of Vhagar but all my little brother had, for now, was his speed and the cover of this storm.
Grunting in frustration I urge Vhagar lower, searching desperately for the one reason I'd come in the first place, Lucerys.
Diving toward the crashing waves I spot Tessarion on Arrax's tail, following them through the crack in an old foundational piece of Storms End but I can't help him. Vhagar was too grown and large a dragon to fit in such a tight space.
I reel back the reigns urging Vhagar up and over the crumbling stone and bouts of flames can be seen from below. Arrax and Tessarion were more of a fair fight but Daeron's conflict was with me, perhaps he needed reminding.
"DRACARYS, VHAGAR!" The command rolls off my tongue so naturally, and the blast that could devour them both separates them, sending them upward seeking relief from the storm.
"This is a fight you won't win, brother!" I call out to him, taunting him in hopes he'll focus his attacks on me instead of Lucerys.
I couldn't let Elaena's dream become reality, it will have all been for nothing.
From above us Arrax's cries are chilling and my heart sinks in my chest, it's hammering beat loud in my ears.
No, no, no.
"LUCERYS! Ugh, Seven hells," I growl to myself.
Veering Vhagar up through the clouds I follow the bursts of flames until I find them. The blue-scaled Tessarion and the gold-chested Arrax were tangled in a teeth-bearing, claw-ripping fight but I can't separate them, hardly able to differentiate which one of them was which but Vhagar doesn't take a second look.
The massive beast dives at them seeing the threat for what it is and opens her jaw, snapping at the two entangled dragons but Daeron takes his opportunity, releasing Luke and Arrax at the very last moment so Lucerys is the sole recipient of Vhagar's wrath.
"VHAGAR, NO!" I cry, but it's too late.
Like a horse on the hillside, Vhagar rips apart the young dragon as if it's any of her other meals with no regard for its rider.
Lurching forward in my seat I reach out for him, watching the remaining pieces of Arrax fall lifelessly through the sky.
I'd claimed one of the most ferocious dragons in the realm and it hadn't mattered, I'd lost control.
My breathing becomes erratic, uncontrollable at best.
I killed him.
Her dream had been about me and she'd seen it all coming.
It was I who was the threat all this time, I'd been the monster.
***
Chapter 43: the war of ravens and envoys
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
A day without Aemond was a dull one, void of secret hallway kisses and laughter that could keep us up until dawn.
With the evening came a terrible storm, going on for hours it seemed until finally this morning the sun peeked through the clouds as if in apology for the thrashing winds and waves from the night before.
As my dutiful husband had wished I'd spent the entirety of the day with Jaehaeryn soaring the skies. Soon I'd be much too large and fragile to ride Seasmoke, so now I would spend what time I could on dragon back.
"Faster! Faster!" Jaehaeryn calls out to me, already a natural at dragon back much earlier than I'd expect considering his youth in the Streets of Silk.
When I tell Aemond he'll be so proud of our fearless dragon and hopefully return soon enough to hear it.
Seasmoke stretches his wings, and the sunset shimmers off his silver scales turning him the deep warm orange of the falling sun.
Circling us back around the castle we land gracefully on the hill, bare of almost all dragons that usually kept Seasmoke company.
Walking hand and hand with Jaehaeryn we're met by Prince Rhaenys who wore a sovereign expression, her lips turned down in a frown and though my stomach drops I feign a smile.
"Grandmother-"
"Your mother and father wish to see you. There's been... news from Stroms End." Her eyes avoid mine and that's all I need to know the news is bad, terrible even.
My knees buckle and my grip on Jaehaeryn's hand tightens. It's the only thing that keeps me standing and my composure intact.
Unshed tears blur my vision but I blink them away hurriedly.
"Right," Clearing my throat I offer a curt nod to Jaehaeryn's handmaidens and kneel to say goodbye for now.
I do my damndest to fake a happy face but our little dragon is wiser than I've given him credit for.
Cradling his small face I take a page out of Aemond's book, doing my best to reassure him.
"Go get cleaned up little one, and I'll be back to read you to bed. This time I'll let you choose the story hm?" I promise, bringing a small smile to his face.
"Visenya? Visenya and Vhagar?!" With Aemond's small mention of Vhagar, it was all Jaehaeryn spoke about. I'd already read him a story or two of the great conquest of Westeros but he'd clung to the very idea of riding such a large dragon.
"Of course, whatever you'd like. Have it open to the page,"
Giving him a small kiss on the cheek I follow Princess Rhaenys to what seems to be my fate.
When we enter the grim hall the painted table grows dim with the lit candles beneath and at our entrance my mother and father don't acknowledge me at first deepening the dark pit in my stomach.
Without a word Rhaenys turns on her heels, leaving us the room bare of even any knights or maesters.
"Grandmother said there was news from-"
"News," My father rolls his eyes, scoffing at me for putting it so lightly, and yet my mother keeps her back to me, her gaze lost in the dancing flames of the fireplace.
"Well, then?" I press the matter further but the unease in my stomach bubbles up and the stomach acid burns in my throat.
My mother hangs her head and the tears streaming down her face glisten in the flames but still, I refuse to believe what I know until I hear the words from my father's lips.
Every second of ignorance was a mercy from the pain I was prone to endure.
"There was a battle above Shipbreaker Bay. Arrax... it was only his head that washed ashore."
My little brother was just a child, innocent in every sense of the word and we'd sent him to slaughter...
My father's voice is empty but I feel his gaze shift to me and he does little to hide his anger and disappointment. "There's only one claimed dragon who could've torn apart another in such a way-"
Immediately I know who he suggests must be at fault but I refuse to believe it.
"It couldn't have been, they must be mistaken..." My fingernails dig into my chest and I don't stop, hoping if the pain is physical the emotional heartache wouldn't be my reckoning.
"No, no, no." I shake my head desperately and shut my eyes hoping this was just another one of my nightmares. "Aemond would never. He promised... he promised me." I stutter to myself and my knees give way falling to the stone cold floor.
My prince would wake me soon... wouldn't he?
This had to be another one of my nightmares that was the only explanation, I begged the gods it was.
"Words and promises mean nothing to those usurper cunts, don't you understand?! Your foolishness is what killed Lucerys! That Hightower should've never been trusted!" From across the room, he yells at me, mourning Lucerys in his own way I suppose but it only crushes me further.
Losing all sense of my body I know I'm crying but I can't tell if I'm breathing, unsure if one can be done without the other.
My mother being a saving grace interjects though her voice is heavy with mourning. "Daemon, it's not her fault. We were all fooled,"
Not bothering to shield his wrath from my mother my father's eyes go wide with anger as he shouts at her, "Not all of us!"
With my father's wrath spreading like wildfire, my mother and I both keep our heads bowed, in no such mood to fight back now especially when he'd been partially right in his rage.
But even when I think this couldn't get worse his voice drops an octave, cracking with sizzling fury, "And even worse... it's his demon seed that grows inside of you."
Once the words pass his lips I freeze in horror.
Instinctively my hands go to my stomach, eager to protect the innocent babe that grew within me. He'd done nothing to deserve this, just like I, already being chastised for his father before he'd even been born.
"How-"
Turning from the fireplace my father marches toward me, "We'd gotten word from Kings Landing the moment he so arrogantly announced it at the small council meeting! Did you think you'd been hiding it well this whole time?"
My tongue suddenly swells in my mouth, the rug being pulled out from under me and I can't find the words.
"This- this has nothing to do with Lucerys," I seethed through gritted teeth only capable of focusing on one heartbreak at a time.
My father may have had his previous grievances but now was not the time to pile it all on me.
"This has everything to do with him!" He shouts.
"Enough!" The Queen's command is law, the only one who could possibly bring a stop to my father's tirade and I can breathe for only a moment.
"There's not enough time, we have to annul this sham marriage and marry her to the Stark lord just as I'd intended from the START-"
At his words, I feel each of them like a blow to the stomach and I think I might vomit when my mother intervenes, her voice commanding and unquestioning. "I said, enough."
My father's face contorts as he bites his tongue, a slew of insults bottled up behind his gritted teeth.
Stepping in front of me, my mother acts as a barrier between my father and me. Without turning to look at me her words are definite, "To your quarters, Elaena."
For one of the only times in my life, I do as I'm told, and when I find my bed I stay there hidden from the world for as long as I can manage.
That night I couldn't face Jaehaeryn let alone read him to bed about the mighty Vhagar who had torn my baby brother to shreds.
Heartbroken wasn't the word, truly there wasn't one word to summarize what I felt. I was feeling it all at once and every emotion canceled the other out leaving me numb and overwhelmed.
Grief was never-ending.
Guilt overflowing.
Betrayal in every sense of the word.
And most of all the hallowed out emptiness that came with losing all you've ever known in a split second.
I carried his child, our child and they'd known all this time.
Could it be that my mother had put this trust in Aemond because she'd known?
And yet there was no one to blame but myself. I'd trusted wholeheartedly from the very start, loved until it was all-consuming but I'd been wrong... I'd been so very wrong.
All I had left would blame me for all my life for my little brother's death and I couldn't fault them for it, I would blame myself too.
I'd been foolish, and reckless in my desire for Aemond and it cost me everything. He made promises he couldn't keep and I'd believed them, putting my very own flesh and blood on the line.
What if there was some explanation? There had to be, why would he kill Lucerys? He'd just kneeled swearing loyalty to my mother, swearing on the faith of the seven.
"I'm stronger, I'm quicker, I'm smarter."
"I promise you, Elaena"
His words echoed in my mind again and again.
Could all of it have been some ploy just as my father suggested? No...
No, it was real, I had to keep telling myself that or I would lose the last bit of sanity I'd had left, going through every moment we'd shared just as when I'd learned of Jaehaeryn...
However, Aemond has been more than capable of lying to me in the past how would now be any different?
What if he did have an affair with Tessa? Was that truly why he killed her? To get rid of her?
Wrapping my arms around my knees I cradle myself back and forth, the sobs wracking through my body as it all becomes too much but his scent surrounds me lingering in our sheets.
His musk of leather and burning firewood once brought comfort, but now it was fleeting and I clung to it in search of that familiar feeling but it's gone, tainted.
"You will never lose me,"
"Get out, get out! GET OUT OF MY HEAD!" I cry out jumping off the bed to bring damage to whatever I can get my hands on. The sheets smelled of him, the pillows even my many garments that lay beside his in our dresser drawers.
Throwing vases, books, and furniture nothing was safe in my tirade but nothing brought relief. It only made things worse fueling the fire from within until I placed my hand over my heart, reminding me of the very thing that hung around my neck connecting Aemond and me from the beginning.
My necklace.
I hesitate for a moment but only a moment before yanking it free from my neck snapping the clasp and letting it fall to the floor.
Watching myself in the reflection of the black sapphires that held so much promise I slam my eyes shut in an attempt to stop the tears but they persist, falling freely and I can hardly gather a breath.
Through strangled coughs, I curl my fingers around the tarnished symbol of our love. I use all my strength to throw it at the stone wall, shattering its jewels into smaller pieces across the floor, and I collapse to the floor succumbing to my grief surrounded by the mess I'd made.
I cry myself to sleep for a night, or maybe more after we hear the news, and truth be told the days blur together, any sense of time lost from me.
With the curtains drawn and the doors locked I mourned alone, wrapped in the safety of my bedsheets with no care of the world outside my chambers.
I couldn't face the daylight or the people who stood on the other side.
The Savior of the Stepstones they'd called me, but now? They'd call me the Realms Disappointment, the Realms Fool... and they'd be right.
Sometime after the sun falls behind the shade of my curtains there's a knock at my door. As I've been doing I ignore it, only pulling the comforter tighter around my body.
From outside the door, I can hear someone calling my name but I ignore that too... that is until the voice is suddenly beside my bed and I can't ignore them any longer.
Flinching away from the familiar voice of my mother I sit up straight in an attempt to redeem myself from ignoring her.
"Mother, I'm sorry I didn't realize,"
Shaking her head she sits next to me on the bed.
"It's alright, come," despite my mother's bloodshot eyes and tear-stained cheeks it was still my aid she came to.
I had shut everyone out for days, mourning selfishly because I couldn't bare to look them in the eye but I wasn't the only one who'd sent Lucerys to his death.
Our pain had been so deep even our dragons cried out in heartbreak. Syrax kept to herself in the depths of the caves and Seamoke who much like me, sat amongst the hills still watching the skies for Aemond and Vhagar hoping he'd have some kind of miraculous explanation... but it never came.
As she tightens her hold around me I realize I'll never feel Aemond's consoling embrace again, instead, I expect I'll keep to myself forever more.
"You must eat child, it's been days, Elaena." She whispers into my ratty hair.
As odd as it was, my mother echoed Aemond's past commands and now I wondered if his protectiveness had only stemmed from control. Control over me, control over our child, and every scenario that surrounded us.
I was a wild card, the heir to the Iron Throne and he'd claimed me for himself.
Pulling back to look at my mother, the Queen, if no one knew of our struggles they'd hardly know the difference despite her bloodshot eyes. "How is it that you press on? Grandsire, Visenya, and now..." My mouth goes dry and I can't even say his name, glancing away but I continue, "You could disown me, disinherit me and it would all be warranted,"
"Hush, I'd do no such thing." My mother furrows her eyebrows in concern, looking me over again, and what she see's only saddens her.
"I will not lose another child. The gods have warned me in more ways than one and I'd be a fool to ignore it." Her lips tip up into a sad smile and she doesn't have to be specific for me to understand.
"Just as the gods take away, they give us small blessings in return and the child in your belly is destined for great things, just like their mother." Brushing the stray hairs from my eyes a lone tear streaks down her face.
"There won't be a moment we don't mourn the ones we've lost, but time doesn't stop Elaena, not for anyone or anything and there are still ones we care about to protect from the very demons that nip at our heels."
My mother didn't have the choice to lock herself away in her chambers, she didn't have any time to grieve. There were plans to make, and people we had to avenge, and falling apart wasn't how we would accomplish it.
Jaehaeryn wouldn't understand why I'd disappeared for almost a week at a time and he like Aelyx deserved a strong mother. I would not abandon them or anyone for Aemond's actions.
"My husband, the father of my child is the kinslayer... even if there was some explanation how could we ever move on? I'd look at him and all I'd see is-" stopping mid-sentence I stare off into the never-ending darkness losing myself in it.
I may have made a mistake... many, many mistakes but it was quite clear now we were in the midst of a war and each step forward would be done with Lucerys memory in mind.
"The marriage can be annulled at your request. Though if your father had it his way he'd kill my brother before we'd even have a chance." My mother scoffs at my impulsive father, and our violet eyes lock as I muster a chuckle.
"If anyone kills my husband it'll be me," I reply, rolling my eyes.
The words burn on my tongue, the venom that I spit unfamiliar to me but the anger is a pain more bearable than the heartbreak and through it all I still claimed him as mine instinctively.
If I were to keep myself afloat, the rage stemming from this betrayal is what I would cling to. I would protect what I had left with the fiercest fire inside of me and though Aemond had ripped away my heart, he'd taught me unknowingly how to use that pain accordingly, pointing it at those who deserved it most.
"Before the sun rises I'll have packed and be en route to Winterfell. Word will have reached Jace by now. He shouldn't mourn alone."
My mother blinks at me, and at first, she frowns confused by my need to leave so hastily but understanding washes over her face.
When my mother lost Ser Harwin, Dragonstone had been her sanctuary, her escape from Kings Landing when all that place had to offer was stale and heartbroken memories just as home did for me now.
Bringing me in for a hug my mother holds me for a few lingering moments, "It's a long journey. Are you certain, zaldrītsos?"
*little dragon
Offering her a small reassuring smile, I nod. At least in Winterfell, I would be of use, assuring the North's support when it came time to avenge Lucerys whether that be by peace or by blood.
Keeping my word to my mother I'm prepped for my journey by dawn. I thrived at night moving in silence and secret to keep the word of my movements as limited as possible, not sparing any possible threat from inside or outside the walls.
As if my guilt regarding my little brother hadn't been enough, telling Jaehaeryn goodbye for a short time was harder than I'd anticipated. We'd be very much attached to the hip from the very moment I'd learned of his existence despite his beginnings.
Unlike my husband, I would keep my promise and return soon with the support to stop this bloodshed once and for all. I'd wasted enough time but I would make up for it, just as I'd make up for everything else.
Approaching Seasoke in the cold morning air he turns his head in question.
"Just you and I, my friend," I assure him, running my palm down his cold scaled body. Seasmoke knew much like me that when Aemond and I traveled separately only trouble would come of it and it had.
I frown to myself but Seasmoke turns his head to me nudging me with his snout.
Managing a smile he makes a sound almost like a whine, pressing his head into my stomach to surround me with his wings.
"nyke mirre isse aōha gēlȳn, ñuha raqiros."
*I'm ever in your debt, my friend.
I smile and the happiness feels foreign, but the burn in the back of my throat was all too familiar.
Wiping away my tears I climb atop Seasmoke with my gear in tow I don't look back, I only look north for hope, for revenge, and if the gods allowed... a new beginning.
***
Chapter 44: kinslayer
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
I'd claimed one of the most ferocious dragons in the realm and it hadn't mattered, I'd lost control.
My breathing becomes erratic, uncontrollable at best.
I killed him.
Her dream had been about me and she'd seen it all coming.
It was I who was the threat all this time, I'd been the monster.
"No, no, no," I murmur to myself in desperation as everything I'd grown to love and cherish vanished before me.
Vhagar circles back around and I get a better look at the carnage as it falls through the sky but Daeron is still on the attack, blasting Vhagar with bursts of flames while I'm distracted.
Looking back and forth between Daeron and the remaining bits of Arrax I have to make the choice.
Revenge? Or hope?
Without a second thought, I tighten the reigns and call out to Vhagar, "Adhirikydho, Vhagar! Dive, now!"
*quickly, Vhagar
Vhagar grunts in annoyance with Daeron at our tail but she does as I command, diving through the clouds back into the storm where the lightning splits the sky.
Distant screams ring out somewhere deeper beneath us and I wonder if it's my mind playing tricks on me, or truly my nephew falling hopelessly just out of reach. Either way, it didn't matter, if there was a one-in-a-million chance I could save him, I would follow him to the seven hells for Elaena.
I'd promised her, and I would not break her heart again.
It isn't until we break through the clouds that I finally see him, alive and whole but falling almost faster than Vhagar can fly.
Almost.
"We must save him Vhagar, now!"
As if she feels my urgency through our bond she ducks her head and sets her wings straight back so we're mere riders of the wind, cascading through the sky.
Practically free falling, we don't see Tessarion coming when she slams into the side of us, and instead of fleeing the blue beast clings to Vhagar like a parasite.
She bites and claws at her already fragile wings and my poor dragon cries out in pain, spinning and flapping her wings to break free from them.
Growling in frustration the painful cries from Vhagar break my heart and there's hardly anything I can do except save Luke.
"DRACARYS, Vhagar! Now!"
She twists her neck firing at Tessarion and her own body, burning her wounds in the process but it does an intended, untangling us at the last moment as we break through the clouds.
I regain my bearings, looking everywhere for the little lord surrounded by the endless ocean but Vhagar must see him before I do, correcting her course to grab him, scooping him from the jaws of death with only a second to spare before he crashes against the surface of the ocean.
"Hold on down there, Lord Strong!" I call out to him with a bit of a smirk but we weren't out of the storm quite yet.
With Daeron still on our tail he's managed to keep up and with the damage Vhagar's suffered she's in no state for a battle, only just holding Lucerys below us.
I couldn't risk him being hurt.
"Are you running, big brother? Not much like you to run!" Daeron's taunting voice comes from behind us and in a past life I would've taken the bait, hell earlier this evening I'd taken it but for a moment I'd lost everything and I would do anything to never feel that loss again.
Even the gods couldn't stop me, I will keep this promise.
"Take us home, Vhagar! Lenton!"
*Home
Even with Vhagar's broken spirit and wings, she pushes through her pain with a cry and I feel it deep within my broken soul.
Leaving gusts of flames in her wake Tessarion and Daeron pull back, unable to deal with the firepower she exerted.
But wherever Vhagar takes us it's not home.
For hours we fly as she ignores my commands until I have no sense of direction, no sense of home.
She finally lands off the shore of a small river, taking her fill of the water and letting Lucerys free to tumble in the sand.
From a quick assessment he still has all limbs and I deem that a success, though his rescue hadn't come without a price.
Taking hold of the straps I look over Vhagar's wounds. As if her wings hadn't been torn enough from old age, Tessarion had done a number on her, ripping them wider and leaving punctures up and down her side.
"You killed my dragon! YOU killed Arrax!" Lucerys shouts at me, pushing me pathetically but I hardly stumble, pushing him harshly back away from me.
"You should be thanking me! I almost sacrificed Vhagar and myself to save you! The bastard boy who took my eye!" I shout back, and at the moment I carry no sympathy for him.
In an attempt to distract myself, I turn back to Vhagar but I only grow more irritated as I assess her wounds.
"Thanking you?! For killing my dragon?! You almost killed me!"
"Careful Lord Strong, if I hadn't promised my wife your protection you'd be at the bottom of the ocean," I growl, balling up my fists at my sides and thankfully for his sake I've struck him speechless.
"You could've let me fall to my death..." He murmurs, and if I had both of my eyes I'd roll them.
All that time to think and it hadn't occurred to him why I'd done what I'd done?
Cracking the tense muscles in my neck I take a deep breath. "Did you honestly think your sister would ever forgive me if I let anything happen to you?"
His wide brown eyes look me up and down to examine me but it only unsettles me. I don't recognize why at first but then it hits me.
His inquisitive stare reminds me of Elaena, his eyebrow arching like hers when she's angry with me.
At the thought of her, my anger fizzles away and it's replaced with worry.
We wouldn't come right home as I'd promised if the cold and wind were any sign of where we were it certainly wasn't Kings Landing and for that we were lucky.
"Seven hells. We're gods know where and she's in no state to take us home..."
There was no use in trying to make her fly, she'd done what she could to get us safe but it was clear wherever we'd go, we'd have to get there by foot.
We were stranded.
Saving Lucerys would be of no consequence if I didn't get him home safe and sound. As far I was concerned, he was under my protection until we stepped foot in the castle at Dragonstone.
Taking my bag off my shoulders I throw it onto the sandy dirt and run my hands through my damp curled hair, pacing back and forth.
Behind me, Lucerys takes a seat on a rock and for a few minutes we sit in silence, only the sound of the small waves and Vhagar between us.
"What are we going to do? They're all going to think we're dead." He whispers and all I can imagine is Elaena's tearful eyes when she hears.
It wouldn't be possible for Tessarion to rip apart a dragon that size. Arrax would eventually wash ashore but there would be no sign of Vhagar and me. The obvious choice for blame would be us.
My gut twists as it comes to me all at once. Not only would Elaena think I'd failed, but she'll also think it was her own husband that killed him.
"No. They're going to think I killed you."
Luke snaps his neck to look at me, shaking his head.
"Elaena wouldn't believe that-"
"She won't have a choice... all signs point to me. It'll all but confirm it when I don't come home with an explanation." The heartbreak in my husky voice is clear and I don't have the strength to hide it from him. Elaena had always been my weakness.
All I'd done to protect her would all be in vain. Hatred and love were two sides of the same coin and if she thought I'd killed her brother?
Fuck.
My sweet girl would be sweet no more. I wouldn't be surprised if she searched the entire realm for me to get her revenge.
"We camp here for the night," I call out to him. "There's no use traveling now, we'll lose daylight soon."
Lord Strong wants to argue but decides against it, noticing the tone of my voice.
Hanging my head I join Vhagar by the water and take a seat in the sand. She grunts softly in way of greeting but my mind was spinning. I had to think of something, anything to get us home.
Vhagar nuzzles against me, whining in pain and it only deepens the crack in my cold heart.
"Iksan vaoreznuni ñuha raqiros, you didn't deserve any of this."
*I'm sorry my friend
She groans in response and if dragons could cry, I could've sworn there was a lone tear in the corner of her eye.
It was unclear where we'd go from here, but I knew if there was any chance of survival our identities would have to stay a secret. If word got out to Aegon that I was alive and defenseless, he'd send my brother back to finish the job.
To either side, I was an outlaw. Either I'd betrayed Aegon or I'd betrayed Rhaenyra and if we ran into the wrong people our heads would be offered to my brother on a silver platter at a high price.
Before the sun falls I take a walk around the perimeter to ensure we were truly alone and as far as the eye could see it was all empty roads and forest.
To my surprise, Lucerys has already started a fire. Maybe he was more competent than I'd realized.
Taking a seat across from him I flip open the clasps of my bag. Right on top of my extra clothes, Elaena had packed a small supply of food and the favour she'd offered me the day of the tournament.
My sweet song thinking of everything.
Smiling to myself I wish for those simpler times, hoping wherever she was Elaena wasn't doubting all we'd build together.
Unwrapping a bit of bread I toss it to him without a word. From the corner of my eye, I can sense him staring at me but I take a bite of my half, looking out at the water.
"Thank you." He whispers, unsure of himself.
Glancing toward him we only lock eyes for a moment, "Thank your sister. She's who packed my bag."
Another few beats of silence separate us until he works up the courage to speak again.
"Where do you think we are?" He asks timidly.
"If the cold is any indication, we're somewhere further North. The closest town could be a day or two walk from here."
His brown eyes go wide for a moment but he catches himself and takes a bite of his bread in silence and I'm thankful for the peace and quiet.
Lucerys and I had hardly spoken to one another in the short time Elaena and I had been married. Uncomfortable awkward silence didn't even begin to cover the thick tension between us.
He stole my eye and I'd killed his dragon. I wouldn't say they were the same price to be paid but some would say we were even.
The remainder of the night is spent in silence. I offer to keep the first watch but truth be told it was clear neither one of us would be sleeping through the night.
The moment the sun rose in the sky both of us were eager to get to civilization. Leaving Vhagar to herself on the lower banks of the river unsettled me. She was a terrifying beast to any who would stand against her but I would always have the urge to protect her.
It isn't until late afternoon that either one of us speaks to the other and I was beginning to grow fond of it until Lucerys ruins the peaceful quiet of our walk.
"Why did you volunteer to go with me to Storms End?"
Being a few steps ahead I smirk to myself firing another question back at him, "Why did you stand on my behalf when I offered?"
Waiting for a moment we both answer the other's question at the same time.
"Elaena."
"Elaena."
I look over my shoulder at him but he's already watching me, just as his sister does and I can't help but laugh to myself at the bizarre feeling.
From a glance, it wasn't obvious they were siblings but now that I'd grown to know all of Elaena's quirks I was beginning to notice the same in her little brother.
As if I needed to be reminded of her.
"Your sister has... dreams."
The muscles in my jaw clench and I look away, correcting myself, "Well I suppose they're closer to nightmares."
Thinking back to the first time I'd seen it for myself it was heartbreaking to watch and I hadn't even realized how deep my feelings for her had gone until I saw the tears in her violet eyes.
"What do you mean?"
Unsure she'd want me sharing I bite at the dry skin on my lip while I think it over.
"The night you all returned to Kings Landing she saw Arrax falling through the sky in her dream. She thought she saw your death and I promised her I would protect you."
I can see he's deep in thought, doing the math to fully comprehend how long we'd suspected this would happen.
"You've known all this time? Even when you weren't married to my sister you made that vow?"
Nodding in short response I didn't want the little lord to think he was any more important than he was.
It was simple. My love for Elaena overrode any hatred I held in my heart, and for that Lord Strong was lucky.
That night I dreamt of her. I was too exhausted to keep watch all night long and though I'd gotten my rest, it was torture.
In my dreams, we were together. The morning light had shone in through our balcony on her pale skin as any other morning but just as I reached out to touch her she'd vanished.
Unfortunately for my traveling companion, this keeps me in a sour mood all morning.
Our breakfast was more of the same but neither of us complained, just grateful to have something to eat courtesy of Elaena.
Whether it be our quick walking or my false assessment we climb one last hill where the tree line breaks and spot a small town down the road.
"We can send a raven. Do you suppose someone would let us? We could tell them who we are-"
Stopping in my tracks abruptly I turn my burning gaze to him, "Do you have a death wish like your sister?" Lucerys stares at me with his dark eyebrows furrowed in confusion.
"Seven hells... no one can know who we are! Even our enemies believe you dead, do you understand?" By the look on his face, he surely doesn't understand and I groan in frustration.
"There's no bounty on the head of a dead man. Aegon cannot know where you are. If a single person hears about your whereabouts we can't take the chance that my grandfather's spies will hear about it before Daemon's."
Realization finally dawns on the young boy's face and I can breathe for a moment.
Patting him on the shoulder I pull my hood up and over my face urging him forward down the hill.
From afar the small town is run down. There aren't many houses or castles to marvel at but when we come closer the streets are bustling with happy people and vendors by the dozen.
Wherever we were must've been a popular trading post so we were right to be cautious.
My long blonde hair and eyepatch were a dead giveaway and if Aegon was already looking for me, I'd be too easily recognizable.
As we sulk through the crowds we find our way to the town Inn where we can rest our feet and eat something other than stale bread.
I suppose I should be thankful for the warm fire and a roof over our heads but wherever we sat the leaky roof followed me dripping onto the hood of my cloak until we'd eventually found a corner of privacy.
Keeping to ourselves I keep my head down, listening closely for any sign of where we were until I hear the one thing that can pull me from the hallowed darkened halls of my mind.
"Late last night a dragon frightened my horses," An old man says from behind me and another chimes in beside him, "It must've been the young Prince. He's visiting the Lord of Winterfell-"
Jace.
"No, no! Listen you fool, this dragon was different! Silver!"
Elaena.
From across the table, Lucerys and I lock eyes, and everything in me urges me to get up from the table and take the man by his collar, strangling it all out of him.
Which direction she'd gone, if anyone had been with her, anything for that matter.
Straining to listen to their conversation my grip on the cup is deadly.
"The young princess must be visiting her brother... they'd just lost a brother after all. Her own husband! They're bound to go to war,"
The news of Lucerys' death had already spread like wildfire across the seven kingdoms and my sweet girl was going to Winterfell to mourn with her brother or protect him perhaps...
My heart seizes in my chest.
Was it possible?
Could she have annulled our marriage without hearing from me?
The mere thought brings a sharp pain to my chest and I hang my head, almost keeling over.
There wasn't a single moment to waste I would go to her now. On foot, on horseback, I had to find her before it was too late.
Going to push my chair out from the table Lucerys kicks me beneath the table, gripping my arm, "What do you think you're doing?!"
"She's going to Cregan Stark's doorstep, and she's heartbroken. If we're close to Winterfell we're going after her-"
"What about Dragonstone?!" He whispers, looking around to make sure no one is watching but I tear my arm from his hold.
"Fuck, Dragonstone. I'm finding out where we are and we're leaving!"
Standing up abruptly my voice must carry, and the very table we'd been eavesdropping on is staring at us with wild eyes. Though the both of us have our heads covered with hoods, the two older men zero in on my eyepatch and my stomach drops.
The familiarity sinks in on their faces and their expressions drop slowly in fear.
As far as they knew, I was a kinslayer, a monster, and to an extent they were right. I was capable of a great many things.
Glancing toward Lucerys my eye flickers only slightly, and he knows what it means, turning around in his seat.
Clearing my throat I lean closer to them, slipping my fingers around my dagger beneath my cloak.
"Don't stop the conversation on account of me, gentleman. You were just talking about my wife."
The man on the left's mouth moves, still agape but nothing comes out. I'd stolen the breath from their lungs and the blood from their veins and their faces, but I would be lying if I said I didn't get off on it, the power that came with the fear.
"Perhaps you can help a lonely traveler on his journey." My lips tip up into a diabolical smirk, one I hadn't worn in quite some time but it does its job of keeping them silent.
"Maybe you can point me and my men in the direction of the Kingsroad."
Keeping their eyes locked on one another they dart their gazes toward me but only for a second and my patience wears thin.
Before they have a chance to move I swiftly lift my cloak and drive my dagger into the pastry that sat between them in the middle of the table.
With the noise that surrounds us, no one else bats an eye but by the rancid smell, one of the old men must shit themselves.
Kneeling closer I give them one more chance at their lives.
"You- You're a murderer, a traitor." The one to my left murmurs avoiding eye contact.
I take a deep breath and glance at Lucerys who sat with tense shoulders.
"That wasn't quite the answer I was looking for,"
Though it's small I notice one of them move for something beneath the table but I strike first.
Yanking my dagger from the table I slice one of their throats. My blade was so sharp it doesn't make a sound almost like a paper cut. The other manages to get a swing at me but I dodge his sword, drawing mine and jabbing him in the gut.
His blood splatters across the table ruining the perfectly good pastry and before I can revel in my victory Lucerys grabs my arm.
"What happened to keeping our identities a secret?!" He hisses and I arch an eyebrow, impressed by the venom he spits but when I take a look around we'd seem to have acquired an audience.
Whispering among themselves I can only make out a few keywords.
"Prince Aemond,"
"Kinslayer,"
"Fallen brother of the crown,"
The smirk I'm wearing falls at the insults they mumble beneath their breath but I remind myself none of it was true.
The only person who mattered was in the care of another man and she was hurting because of these lies.
The crowd that surrounds us closes in and I can't risk both of us being exposed.
Reacting immediately I tug Luke's hood down over his face and for once he must be thankful to be a Strong bastard with plain brown hair.
Pushing him out through the crowd he keeps his head down and we make it out the door but I can feel the others who weren't far behind.
Taking off in a sprint we're both running for our lives through the swarms of people but I don't take many steps without turning to make sure Lucerys is right behind me.
"What's your plan?!" He shouts and I only chuckle, surveying the area for our way out when I spot the horse stable.
"That's my plan, Lord Strong!" I point with a sly grin, pushing him in front of me so he gets to the horses first.
Helping him up I toss him the reigns, sending him on his way just as one catches up to us, yanking my cloak and revealing my face in the process but it's no use now.
Our swords clash and my steel getting a taste of combat thrills me, my adrenaline pumping through my veins as he swings my way again.
Dodging it I sway to the side and take his legs out from under him with one kick and make an X in his chest with my dagger. This time I don't finish the job, using the spare moment to jump aback a horse, following Lucerys down the road until the small town behind us disappears through the hills and forest.
We don't slow until the horses are run to exhaustion and we're staring out over a long stretch of a field with not another soul in sight.
Finally, we look at one another and we both burst into relieved hysterical laughter and from afar someone might think we liked one another.
His pale face is flushed from the cold and I wonder what I must look like covered in blood.
"Well... what's the plan now? I suppose we could just trek north and hope for the best,"
When he doesn't respond I look over my shoulder and he's going through a pack that most certainly wasn't one of ours.
"This is the plan, Prince Aemond." Mocking me almost like a brother, the thought brings bile up my throat and I could almost throw up when he smirks at me.
Digging through the pack he finds a weathered piece of rolled-up parchment and examines it for a moment before a smile lights up his face.
"We trek west, to the Kingsroad." Awfully proud of himself Lucerys holds up the map where the menu for the inn is tucked in between the folds.
'White Harbor Inn and Ale'
We were North alright but we were still a one to two-week ride away from Winterfell at the most.
Two weeks.
Almost a month away from her? Almost a month of her heart broken in two wondering why I'd run away without a trace. She didn't deserve this, she didn't deserve any of this.
Elaena needed the father of her child, she'd be showing any day now.
"Fuck, we're too far from her," I grumble to myself hopping down from my horse.
The adrenaline fades and I cringe at the mental pictures that flooded my mind.
She'd be vulnerable, and that son of a bitch will have her right where he wants her and how could I blame her? She thinks I killed her brother, she would think this was all a lie just as she did before.
"If she hasn't annulled our marriage yet, she will. Two weeks is too long... it's too long." Grounding my jaw I fiddle with the handkerchief I had tucked away in my pocket.
Lucerys chirps up from behind me and his voice starts out unsure, "Then we don't have another second to waste."
Locking eyes with the little lord I fight the small smile at his words and look down at the dirt as I reiterate his words.
"Then we don't have another second to waste,"
***
𝓕𝓻𝓸𝓶 𝓣𝓱𝓮 𝓐𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓸𝓻:
AHHHHH! Finally. This twist was one of the very first things I had to decide when outlining key plot points and it's been SO HARD to keep it a secret this long so I hope you like it and I can't wait for you all to see what else I have planned edit wise and fic wise. I also worked super hard to get this action-packed chapter to you soon rather than later!!
Thank you to everyone whose read this far I love you all and read every single comment so please let me know your thoughts and feelings thank you <3
Chapter 45: pure as snow
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Winterfell was a dull estate in comparison to Kings Landing and its warm, crowded city. Given the circumstances it's welcoming. There was no stench or sins that plagued every dark corner or home, no, there was law there was order.
Hard-working men and women welded, cut meat, or trained in the courtyard where small bonfires sheltered any who sought warmth from the northern chill.
Cradling my belly beneath my cloaks I whisper to the growing babe inside of me, "Another adventure, little one."
As I walk up to the guards their mouths are agape, in shock at my arrival but by their reaction, I assume they know exactly who I am.
Clearing my throat their gazes snap away from my body and to my narrowed fierce eyes.
"I'm here to see my brother, Jacaerys Velaryon. He was sent as an envoy to treat with your Lord-"
"Elaena?!"
My ears perk up at the familiar voice and I find my brother in the courtyard straight away but he isn't alone.
Behind him Cregan Stark wore thick furs alike my brother, framing his shoulders even wider than what I remember and he's grown a bit of facial hair to frame his jaw.
Jace crashes to my chest and judging by the tight hold he offers me, he's already heard the news of our little brother and without much control, tears flood my tired eyes.
"It's all my fault, all of it." I cry softly into his shoulder but he shakes his head, tightening his hold.
"No. No, it's not all your fault... you were right." His broken voice shocks me. I'd been expecting rage, anger, blame all of it but my little brother didn't seem to hold any of it against me and for that, I'd be eternally grateful.
Pulling back to look at him, his warm brown eyes are downcast, avoiding my own.
"You were right, it was too dangerous. We should've sent ravens... he was too young."
I couldn't remember the last time Jace had told me I was right about anything. When I'd made my relationship with Aemond public knowledge he'd all but told me to burn in the seven hells.
My mouth goes dry and I can't find the words I'd so delicately planned on my flight here but maybe it was for the best.
"Welcome to Winterfell, princess. I'm sorry your visit isn't under better circumstances." Cregan approaches slowly, uneager to interrupt the sibling moment we shared, and the tension between us was still thick despite the months we'd spent apart.
The last time I'd seen Cregan Stark he was bleeding out in the sand after Aemond had won my hand in marriage. The memory is bittersweet, bringing back that gnawing feeling of betrayal and heartbreak.
If it was possible, my frown deepens when Cregan's eyes connected with mine.
"Thank you, Lord Stark. To be truthful I'd hoped not to visit at all." Cocking my head to the side a bit he arches an eyebrow at my witty reply.
Chuckling to himself he shrugs his shoulders.
"Nevertheless Princess, you're under the North's protection. I'll see to it you're comfortable here."
I scoff at the idea of being protected by him.
If Aemond came to finish the job Vhagar would burn us all to ash before Cregan could dress himself.
When I don't respond I only stare at him, examining his lightweight armor draped with his fur cloak, and though it had only been months the young Stark Lord had grown. Not only in height but in muscle mass and if I hadn't known better, I would've thought he'd taken the loss in the tourney quite hard.
Cregan clears his throat as he shifts his weight between his feet, growing uncomfortable under the intensity of my stare and I revel in it.
"Have the Princess shown to her quarters. If she's hungry see to it she has a hot meal brought to her rooms." The Lord of Winterfell speaks kindly to the maids and the two girls swoon a bit but he either doesn't notice or doesn't care, instead turning to look back at me and Jace.
"I'm holding an audience soon with some Northern lords, but we'll reconvene for dinner. That is... if you decide to join us, my lady." Bowing his head in respect he smiles politely and takes his leave with his men but I'm left baffled at his kindness.
"He's pledged the North to Mother. He's sending word to his bannermen." My brother explains, a bit of hope in his voice but I narrow my eyes at him in confusion.
"And what does he want in return?" I ask, skeptical.
If Cregan thought now was his second chance with me he was ridiculously mistaken.
"Nothing. His father bent the knee years ago, and for the Starks that seems to be enough." Jace gives my shoulder a squeeze but there was no reassurance when my trust was so freshly wounded.
Jace being the protective little brother he is takes after my father, escorting me along with the handmaidens to my rooms.
The drafty halls and cold stone walls remind me much of Dragonstone but still different, fresh, and exactly the change of scenery I'd needed.
As I sit on the large comfortable bed I fiddle with the rings on my fingers and an odd thought crosses my mind.
If things had been different, this would be my home.
If I'd been an obedient little daughter as my father wished I would've married Cregan, becoming lady of Winterfell.
Maybe if I had Lucerys would still be alive...
Fresh tears sting at my eyes but this time I don't let them fall. I would be stronger, I had to be.
After a hot bath, I expect to feel better but instead, I feel numb. Usually, I find joy in doing my own hair and styling my own dresses but tonight I couldn't find the energy.
Wordlessly I stare at myself in the mirror as the last remaining handmaiden fiddles with my hair, still unsure of what to do with it.
She wasn't used to the Southern styles of braids that I usually wear and I notice her scrunched-up face of frustration in the mirror. She couldn't be much younger than Jace, with long brown hair that fell in waves past her shoulders.
Her high cheekbones and her siren-like eyes surely swooned any man. Lord, royal, or otherwise would be captivated by her.
Glancing up at me in the mirror her hazel eyes meet mine and a shy blush covers her face. "M-my apologies, princess. It's not often we get visitors such as you and the young prince at Winterfell."
Feeling guilty I turn, taking her cold hands in mine, "It's not often I have another do my hair, so this is a bit new for the both of us."
I smile the best I can and her tense shoulders sink with ease.
"I can teach you some of the styles if you're interested?"
She nods excitedly and I bring the mirror higher to get a better look at the top of my head.
Weaving the different pieces of hair throughout the top of my head she watches quietly as I taught her step by step.
As a child, I'd grown used to being the only girl. I was a tomb boy at heart, more interested in sparring and my books than the sewing classes forced upon me by my mother and father when I was a girl.
But because of that, it wasn't often I made friends. I had my family and that was all I needed.
Once I show her a few braids that I frequently wear her eyes go wide with joyous wonder and she goes to work.
The silence between us feels uncomfortable but she doesn't notice keeping her focus on my hair.
"What's your name?" I ask softly and she freezes behind me for a moment.
"My name? It's Sara Snow, my lady." Timidly she finally tells me and her hesitation brings suspicion.
Who was she truly?
"How long have you been under the Stark's service?" Making conversation wasn't always my strong suit and it seemed every question I asked only put her more on edge.
"All my life, princess. The Starks have always taken good care of me... There! How does that look, my lady?"
Turning to look at myself in the mirror I examine the loose messy braids that she'd practiced on the back of my head.
Trying and failing to hide the look on my face, Sara and I burst into a fit of girlish laughter and I can't remember the last time I've laughed like this.
Through our laughter, we don't hear the knock at the door but Jacaerys lets himself in, our voices carrying out into the hall.
When he sees us together he's taken aback. Sara's smile falls from her face, her nervousness returning when she notices him.
"Sara," He breathes meant as a greeting but I see through it.
"My Prince," Sara stands from the bed flustered under the heated stare of my brother, and my gaze darts between them. The air in the room shifts and it feels similar to when Aemond would enter a room.
He was all I could see.
All I'd ever wanted.
The moment he crosses my mind the smile drops from my face and the familiar pain in my chest returns.
Though neither of them says a word I look away, suddenly feeling as though I'm intruding on a private conversation.
"I've come to speak with my sister. Could we have a moment of privacy, my lady?" He speaks to her with odd politeness in his voice and with a curt nod, Sara hangs her head brushing beside him as she takes her leave.
The moment she's gone Jacaerys closes the door behind her, taking a deep breath and the color begins to return to his face.
Glancing in my direction I arch a suspicious eyebrow at him.
"Seems you two have grown to know one another?"
"I've only been here two days, Elaena-"
"And you've forgotten about Baela rather quickly,"
I don't hide the venom in my backhanded comment. If he ruined his betrothal to Baela he'd tear apart our family from the inside out.
"I haven't! It's quite the opposite. I'd hoped Grandmother would've allowed her to come with me..." his face falls when Lucerys crosses his mind, "But it seems you both saw the danger we hadn't."
Being vulnerable for a moment I shock even myself.
"I expected you'd turn me away when I arrived. You and Father were most skeptical of... my decisions-"
"Rage was my first reaction." Jace stares off avoiding my eyes as he confesses this to me and my heart stops.
"I wanted to kill him for what he's done, seven hells I still want to kill him. I had half a mind to break my oaths as he did and find him wherever it is he's hiding and-" Stopping himself he crosses his arms over his chest. "Blame can fall wherever it may but we're still burdened with the weight of the loss... at least that's what a friend of mine told me."
Straightening my posture I don't expect the wise words that come from my little brother's mouth.
"And which friend was that?" I ask softly, wondering who it was I owed my thanks.
He chuckles to himself, glancing up at me from under his dark eyebrows.
"Cregan."
Taken aback I half expected him to say Sara.
Jacaerys expects it but he's still amused by my face, chuckling at my reaction.
Clearing my throat I stand to brush out my hair, "The Warden of the North is quite the poet."
"You could say that. It was him who sent me to ask if you'd be joining us for dinner."
"Sent you?"
"Well, you've made it quite clear how you feel about him. I wouldn't be surprised if you intimidate him."
"Intimidate him? Hmph, and he's offering us protection?" Rolling my eyes Jace holds his hands up in surrender.
"Personally sweet sister, I'd be worried if he wasn't intimidated. You're a force to be reckoned with Elaena, the heir to the Iron Throne."
Jace's kind words bring calm to the stormy seas of my heart but it makes me a bit uncomfortable. It seemed I wasn't used to compliments from anyone other than Aemond.
If only my brother knew how many times it was Aemond who'd saved me from the clutches of death.
Was it possible to hate someone and miss them so deeply at the same time?
I wanted answers, and I deserved them.
"You can tell the Warden of the North I'll be joining you for dinner, but only because I'm hungry."
Jacaerys smiles at me, my answer finally satisfying him and I find myself smiling back.
Maybe this trip wouldn't be as terrible as I'd first thought.
Deciding on something different for the evening I leave most of my wavy hair down and only braid the top, leaving wisps of my shorter hairs to frame my face.
I'm about ready when a small knock comes to the door and it's Sara who comes to escort me to dinner.
When she sees the intricate braid her mouth drops open in awe, her two small hands coming to her chest as she gasps.
"Beautiful, princess! You'll have to teach me before you leave us."
Crossing the room to meet her I take her hands in mine.
"Of course. It would be... nice to have a friend. I don't have many of those." Keeping my voice low it's thick with sincerity though I was a bit embarrassed to say but she shyly looks away.
"Whatever pleases you, my lady."
Her blunt reply is expected. If she was too friendly, or too crass it could be perceived entirely wrong and it was smart of her not to trust me right away.
On our walk to dinner, whispers follow us around every dark corridor. They stared when they thought I wasn't paying attention but I saw it all.
Was I the terrible sister who'd fed her brother to her monster of a husband? Or was I the pathetic wife of a traitor? Perhaps it was both.
"What is it that they whisper about?" I ask, nervous about her response.
Glancing away she squeezes my hand just as Aemond used to and my steps stop in the middle of the hallway.
"It's just gossip, Princess. I assure you,"
"But what is they say, Sara?"
She continues to avoid my eyes and I know it must be bad and my face falls into a deeper frown.
"They speak of... your condition."
At first, I keep calm, hopeful it's anything other than what it truly is.
"My condition?"
"Yes, my lady. There's talk about how you carry the Prince's child. If I'm honest, your relationship with the Prince has always been quite the topic of discussion."
When she mentions it I could almost vomit. The news of my pregnancy had spread North. I was a fool to think I could outrun it this long.
Taking a step closer to her I keep my voice low. "I know he's only been here a couple of days but... you're close with Jacaerys?"
As if I could make her any more flustered Sara's panicked hazel eyes search the hall for any listeners and my suspicions are all but confirmed.
She doesn't need to verbalize a response for me to read her expression, so I ask her my next question.
"Does he know?"
Biting at her lip she nods her head, "He's heard the whispers but he won't bring himself to believe them."
My poor, sweet innocent brother.
Jacaerys didn't want to believe I was pregnant with Aemond's child, he was the man who murdered our little brother but my child was innocent, just like Jaehaeryn.
Neither of my little boys deserved to be shamed before they've even thought a bad thought.
Instinctively I place my hand over my growing belly. I wouldn't be able to hide it with furs and cloaks for much longer. I was already struggling with morning sickness and certain smells.
If I wanted to keep my brother close, I'd have to be truthful. Cregan's advice wouldn't save me from my brother's rage for a second time.
Without giving away too much, we continue our walk to the dining hall.
The men on guard open the wide doors made of oak and iron to reveal the long tables that could fit hundreds of people but they were bare and dark, only drawing the eye to the raised platform where Cregan sat with the only other person at the table being Jacaerys.
Thankfully, Sara keeps hold of my hand, my strength as she keeps us moving forward.
Cregan doesn't bother hiding the distaste on his face as he looks at me and though I don't want to admit it, it bothers me.
Growing flustered beneath Cregan's stare I look to Jace whose too busy staring at Sara and all of this feels too familiar.
Unlike Kings Landing there aren't servants at every turn or a band to play soothing melodies but just a handmaiden or two to bring hot food to the table as Sara pulls out my chair for me.
"Thank you," I smile sweetly at her and she shyly returns the favor before doing a quick courtesy, and taking her leave through a side servant's door.
Jace doesn't look away from her until Cregan clears his throat, turning his narrowed eyes to my brother.
I'd barely spoken a word to Cregan since my arrival and it seemed he was already annoyed with my very presence.
They both stare at one another over the table hardly poking at their food and it feels like I've walked in on what was just an argument.
Racking my mind for something to say I ask the first thing that comes to mind.
"How was the meeting with your bannermen?"
My voice is tiny but in the silent room, it bounces off the stone walls.
Both of them turn their heads, but it's Cregan whose expression softens when his brown eyes settle on me, frowning a bit but he catches himself
"It was... eventful to say the least." His sharp jaw twitches with tension. Waiting for him to elaborate he doesn't, and I don't remember the conversation with him being this dull.
"Eventful? Were there houses that decided to back Aegon's claim?"
He shakes his head, scratching at the beard lining his chin and whatever it was that happened he's reluctant to tell me.
Taking a deep breath he glances at my brother and then back to me.
"Prince Aemond was sighted at White Harbour. A couple of men attempted to apprehend him at an Inn but he slaughtered them and stole their horses." Cregan speaks of my husband with disgust and even hearing his name brings my heart to a stop.
My grip on my silverware turns my knuckles white. I had so many questions but I couldn't manage words.
Staring at the plate of food in front of me my appetite disappears and I push it away.
"I've already sent a search party south to find him and kill him if they have to-"
"What? No, you can't," I drop my silverware and it falls, clattering against the floor.
From the other end of the table Jacaerys rolls his eyes, "I told you,"
Narrowing my irritated stare at my brother I see now what tension I've walked into, they'd been talking about me and this plan they've conjured up.
"Told him what exactly? Aemond has answers." I twist the napkin between my hands in an effort to calm myself down. Biting my tongue I keep my tone low, "Some of us want an explanation... some of us are owed that."
Jace and Cregan share another look with one another making me feel even more on the outs than I had when I arrived.
"The answers he'd give won't bring Luke back. He took advantage of all of us, Elaena. It's what he deserves!"
It's only taken all day but my brother's hatred for Aemond was finally beginning to show its face.
"You don't need to remind me of what he's done Jacaerys! There's not a single moment I haven't thought about it, reminded of my failings every moment of every day!"
"And all I want to do is make this right and bring that kinslayer to justice!"
I couldn't blame Jace for his hunger for revenge because he wasn't the only one who craved it.
Cregan keeps to himself watching the both of us argue but he doesn't say a word, only watching us over his linked fingers.
"What happened to the honorable Lord Stark, hm? I thought you tried and then executed men in the North." Challenging Cregan he quirks an eyebrow, his deep gaze twinkling with familiarity from the very night he spoke those words.
I wondered if he was questioned frequently because of his age. Did men old enough to be his grandfather accept his leadership?
Sighing to himself he realizes I'm right. "Hmph. Your sister has a point,"
"What? Just a moment ago you were going to bring my mother his head-"
"And I still plan to, but for now it stays on his shoulders."
Cregan cuts him off, raising his voice in an authoritative tone that I assume is normal for the Warden of the North, and when his voice dips into a gruff octave I shiver.
"Do you think he's coming here?" I ask, and the boys share another look with one another but it's Cregan who speaks.
"Possibly."
He watches me in anticipation that I might break before his very eyes and he uses his enclosed hands to hide the frown on his face.
"We won't let him anywhere near you, Elaena. We'll keep you safe," Jace attempts to reassure me but I know my husband better than anyone.
He could be here any minute, any hour aback Vhagar and if Aemond Targaryen wanted me, he'd take me no matter the barriers between us. He'd done it once and he'd do it again.
The very idea of seeing him again so soon turned my stomach upside down. I wanted to tear him to shreds for what he'd done, for how he'd manipulated me.
But if the animosity I held was so heavy... why was it I was still trying to protect him?
***
Chapter 46: breakbones
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
It'd been a few days since our run-in with those men at White Harbour and the food in the packs we'd stolen quickly dwindled.
The small fire we'd managed crackled between us as I laid on my back and watched the sun fall over the trees, accepting that this might be my last peaceful moment in a long time.
My eye flutters shut and I hold my favour close over my heart, brushing the tip of my fingers over our initials that Elaena had stitched in red fabric.
What I'd give to go back to our simpler times. If I'd known all the trouble we'd face, I'd have swept her away in search of our lost dragon just as we'd always imagined.
"If you need your rest I can take watch first. You've let me get plenty of sleep the past few days-"
"You aren't fit to defend us, little lord."
"Then teach me."
I snort, sitting up and tucking the satin cloth in my pocket, "That sword of yours hasn't seen a drop of blood, Lord Strong."
From beside me, the young lord unsheathes his sword but I yawn, stretching my arms behind my head to get comfortable.
Hearing his footsteps approach he kicks my arms out from under my head, and it falls thumping against the grass.
"Seven hells! What is wrong with you!?" I snap, getting to my feet.
"You take me for a worthless child, I'm no fool, Uncle. So, train me." Lucerys holds up his sword, steadying it beneath my chin.
I glance toward my own sword knelt against the rocks but it's a distraction, sweeping my leg beneath his and sending him crashing to the ground along with his weapon.
Getting to his knees I contain the laughter but don't bother hiding the satisfaction on my face.
"There's your first lesson, don't trust your opponent. The eye is just as easily capable of lies as the tongue." I smirk, going for my own sword.
"That was a cheap shot," Lucerys scoffs, his fists clenched in anger.
"And if someone has intentions of murdering you, they'll take those cheap shots!"
The young lord rolls his eyes at me, adjusting his grip on his sword before swinging it directly at my head.
Ducking just in time Luke mumbles to himself out of frustration, taking another swing but this time I'm armed.
Our swords clash just as he's about to take a jab at my chest and to my surprise there's strength behind his blow.
Perhaps Lord Strong had carried more of his father's traits than just his curly brown hair. His brother had grown into a decent swordsman, what was to say I couldn't mold him as Cole molded me?
Going a bit easier on him I slow my swings, giving him a proper chance to react instead of beating him into the sand as Jace did on Dragonstone.
Putting all his strength into another swing he has to use both his hands to follow through making it easy to sidestep him.
Without time to recover he unwittingly drives his sword into the dirt and with a soft push from my foot, he falls back forced to let go of his sword, stumbling into the bushes.
This time however I can't help myself, my booming laughter echoing through the hills as I take in the sight of him struggling to get out of the bushel of thorns.
"Is this your idea of training?! How am I supposed to get any better with you making a fool out of me?!"
I'd be lying if I said watching Luke in such discomfort wasn't my bit of revenge. What were a few thorns and bruises to the loss of an eye?
"Maybe it'll drive you not to do such foolish things. Now get up."
Lucerys bites his tongue yanking his sword from the dirt, more determined than before.
"This time don't leave yourself so open by throwing all your weight into the sword. Now, again." I prompt, urging him up with my sword.
Fighting one another just like that, I quite enjoy knocking Lucerys on his ass for hours only until my body tires of it and the full moon is high in the night sky.
Almost against his will, I convince Lucerys to get his rest.
It didn't matter how worn down and exhausted I'd become, I wouldn't waste a single moment of daylight when we could be getting closer and closer to Winterfell... to Elaena.
I'm not convinced he's asleep until he rolls over, facing away from me and his breathing slows.
Taking a deep breath of my own I discard my eyepatch rubbing at my aching temples at the dark thoughts that clawed at the edges of my mind.
Most of the day I could distract myself but it was when my surroundings grew quiet all my worst nightmares came to play.
If I'd just listened to her... if we'd all just listened to her.
This was the second instance my actions have sent Elaena running into the arms of another man, and should the Stark lord dare to touch her, or even entertain a single sinful thought about my wife I'd tear him to pieces with no remorse.
We were meant for one another there simply was no other for her or for me and I'd do absolutely anything to get back to her... before it's too late.
The mere thought of her with another ate at me every second of every day.
What if she falls in love with him?
He could be consoling her in her chambers at this very moment, holding her as she wept from the nightmares that surely plagued her after the betrayal she was convinced I'd committed.
No.
I had to believe her heart wouldn't stray. We'd endured so much and I'd keep hold of that hope that this wouldn't be the end of us, I wouldn't allow it.
These thoughts manage to keep my mind running ragged all night long and before I know it the sun is rising and we're back on the road headed North.
"We're running low on food. Maybe we should stop at the next town? Find another inn?" Lucerys chirps from atop his horse beside me and though I know he only wants to help, the lack of sleep has already begun to set in.
"It's too much of a risk. Is the blood already on your hands not enough?" I snap at him, massaging the bridge of my nose where a dull headache drummed at the center of my head.
I don't mean it as harshly as he takes it and when I remind him of those two men he looks away, his face falling in despair.
For some bewildering unknown reason, a small sting of guilt gnawed at my insides.
If I'd been honest that blood was on my hands. Maybe it had been possible to escape without taking their lives but I wanted no loose ends.
Just as dead men didn't carry bounties on their heads, they couldn't hold grudges either.
In lieu of an apology, I slow my horse to fall in step with his but avoid his questioning eyes, "In a few miles we can stop to hunt. Set up a few traps by the river while we rest the horses."
Mumbling in response I can hardly hear him, "I've never... I don't know how-"
"That was assumed, Lord Strong. I mean to teach you,"
It'd taken a bit but he'd grown used to my nickname for him, no longer flinching when I said it but smiling a bit with acceptance.
When I'd first called them that it was spit with venom, looking down on them for being the product of my sister's infidelities but how could I love Elaena so deeply, so wholeheartedly when in reality she'd been brought into this world under the same circumstances?
"Did my grandfather teach you to hunt?" He asks, the pretty image of Viserys still intact.
Snorting I shake my head, "When we were children I was dragged from the castle every year on his name-day hunts but even then he never did his own tracking, his own fighting. By that time he'd already grown too weak and had just gone for the sport."
Unlike Aegon, my curiosity led me to Cole. I didn't want to drown in my cups, I wanted knowledge and the power that came with it.
"The older I became the more I followed the knights and hunters as they set traps for the beasts and even delivered the final blow to a prize boar or two."
All my life has been working towards being the strong man that Elaena needs, that my children would need. The weight of the world sat on my shoulders and when Elaena was by my side carrying it with me I felt I could do anything... but without her?
"Did Prince Daemon not teach you any survival skills? He seems to have left you unequip to protect yourself."
"It was always Jace that was interested in hunting and swordsmanship. I found interest in philosophies, histories."
"Hmph." I don't have a witty response for him this time. It seemed we had even more in common than I'd realized and an idea strikes me.
"In your journey of philosophy and history have you ever read of a dragon called the bleeding star?" I glance over my shoulder, hoping Elaena might have mentioned it. However, Lucerys scrunches up his face as he wracks his mind, and then it hits him.
"A dragon? Hm..." Pondering to himself I wait impatiently, grinding my teeth.
"What?" I urge, eliciting him to flinch.
"I was always under the impression those stories were referring to a person, not a dragon."
The bleeding star had flown so far,
The air had turned to ash.
The walls of stone would stand no more,
But the song will never end.
The blood pays the debt...
If the song was about a person and not a dragon... who in the seven hells was it about?
Chuckling to myself I bite at my lip, "Wait until Elaena hears about this,"
Lucerys cocks his head to the side in confusion, "Elaena?"
Just hearing her name warmed the entirety of my tired cold body.
Elaena.
Her lips, that captivating smile that could bring any soul back from the pits of the seven hells...
We're coming for you, my song.
"It's our dream. Well, one of them. Since we were children we've had plans to find this 'bleeding star' and claim it as our own. But if it's a person? Hm."
If we'd interpreted the song incorrectly this entire time this would open up a world of possibilities. What if this prophecy we'd stumbled upon had been long fulfilled and it was all for nothing?
My deep thoughts are cut short when we stumble upon a fallen tree blocking the road.
Bringing the horses as far as we can bring them I hold out my arm to stop Luke from going any closer.
"It must've fallen from the storm," Lucerys thinks aloud but being the untrusting man I am, I jump down from my horse.
Taking a closer look for myself, Luke means to join me but I shake my head, holding up a finger to stop him and to my surprise he listens, nodding in understanding.
I can't help the bit of pride that wells in my chest when I notice he goes for the hilt of his sword just as I do, almost as if he's eager to jump to my defense if need be.
With a few more cautious steps I glanced around into the surrounding brush that blocked out most of the sunlight shining through the trees.
Crouching to take a better look at the snapping point of the trunk my gut twists.
The tree hadn't fallen, it'd been cut.
I try to keep completely still, my body going rigid as I use all effort to avoid making any noise.
I carefully draw my sword from its sheath, and Luke's voice cries out to warn me but it's too late.
"Aemond! It's an ambush!"
Crazed, I'm jumping through the bushes to get to him but we're outnumbered.
With three to our two, one of them goes for Lucerys and our horses while the others set their sights on me.
"Go! Strong! Get out of here!" I shout over the chaos but he doesn't listen, swinging his sword at his attacker from atop his horse.
We had not come this far to be killed off by a pack of thieves.
Growling in frustration I clash my sword with the one nearest to me. I bend backward to avoid another's attack and almost fall back but use the moment to draw my dagger from my hip.
Once I get an opening I reel back, sending my dagger soaring through the air and piercing one of the men straight in the eye.
Watching his body fall lifeless beside his comrade, the man's face contorts in an angry horror but when he looks at me I'm merely entertained by the sport.
My lips twitch into a grin as he charges me with a roar but I simply sidestep him, narrowly avoiding his attack and continuing on to Luke.
One of them brings his sword down over and over again but Lucerys holds strong not budging under his attacks as he grits his teeth.
Coming to his aid I yank the dagger free from my victim's skull just as Lucerys pulls back his leg to jam his foot into his assailant's stomach sending him backward straight through the steel of my blade.
Now that he has a free moment Luke jumps from his horse, zeroing in on something behind me, and reacts before I have a chance to recognize the threat.
Just as I taught him, he gracefully fakes out the thief, disarming him and though the man holds up his hands in surrender Luke strikes him through the heart without a second thought or a bit of guilt.
Between the both of us, we're glancing around in a bit of shock still on our guard in case there's more hiding in the brush but they never come.
Slowly, I lower my sword wiping the blood from its sharp edge with the hem of my tunic but Lucerys stands frozen, staring in a daze at the corpse before him, "Well done, Lord Strong. Your sister will be proud,"
"I killed him... we should've questioned him, taken him hostage-"
I shake my head, my patience wearing thin. "You didn't hesitate and because of that, I'm still standing here. It was us or them."
I should've expected this, he shared a similar heart to that of his sister.
In his way of ending the conversation, he brushes past me taking a closer look at the men.
As he crouches down to inspect more closely, he raises a thick eyebrow in question.
Lucerys retrieves a rolled-up parchment from the man's possession and presents the wax seal for me to examine more closely.
Taking a step closer I see it and the cold blood in my veins comes to a boil.
It was the Stark sigil that was pressed into the sealed letter.
Time stops and I snatch it from his hand, ripping it open to read it for myself.
𝐀𝐄𝐌𝐎𝐍𝐃 𝐓𝐀𝐑𝐆𝐀𝐑𝐘𝐄𝐍
-
𝙏𝘼𝙆𝙀 𝘼𝙇𝙄𝙑𝙀
"That son of a bitch," My face contorts in anger as I crumple up the paper in my hands.
The parchment said little but the intent was clear.
Cregan Stark had taken it upon himself to find me.
They must've been made aware of our debacle in White Harbour and still, Lucerys had yet to be recognized.
Elaena would still think the very worst of me and with her husband conveniently out of the picture, the warden of the north would act as her savior, doing his damndest to bring me to justice.
"It seems the Lord of Winterfell wants my head. Hmph."
Grinding my teeth I rip up the parchment, watching the pieces fall onto the dead bodies of his men below.
"If it's me he wants, then I'll grant his wish," I grumble, already making my way back to the horses.
My wife was no castle deemed to be conquered or acquired, she was my entire heart, the air I breathed, the mother of my child, and if he lays a single finger on her...
"What about the bodies? Won't someone find them and-"
I wave a dismissive hand at him, not bothering on a second look at our handiwork.
"Oh, I'm planning on it, Lord Strong. I want them to know I'm coming for him and my wife."
It seemed Cregan Stark hadn't learned his lesson the first time, or perhaps I hadn't made myself clear.
Sheathing my sword he continues, "They're just going to keep sending more men and we still haven't eaten-"
"THERE'S NO TIME."
I don't mean to snap at him but it's true. Every moment we stood here was another moment wasted, another moment Elaena was consumed by heartbreak that I couldn't mend from all these miles away.
The little lord cocks his head to the side to examine me, "You're afraid they'll fall in love, aren't you?"
My nostrils flare and I take a deep breath. I'm hardly eager to be vulnerable with him about the feelings I harbored for his sister.
Hanging my head I tilt up my chin to look at him.
"The only answer I have for a question like that is that I'm afraid of a great many things, Lucerys. Most of them being that I lose her...one way or the other." Using my hands to speak I bring one to my chest and realize I'm shaking.
"You're not the only one who desires to go home! Rhaena mourns me too!"
"She's carrying our son."
Watching me, Lucerys sheaths his sword taken aback at first then he begins shaking his head with a grin, "I knew it. I'd told Jacaerys but he didn't want to believe it."
"You've known? You've all fucking known?" I stare at him bewildered as he celebrates and I've never felt more foolish in my life.
"Well it's hard to ignore the constant affections we have to bare on a normal basis-"
Throwing my head back with a laugh I climb atop my horse. "Ha! Is your cousin repulsed by your Strong genes?"
When I mention Rhaena his pale cheeks flush red, following suit to get back on the road.
"It was those same Strong genes that saved your life just now!"
"Keep telling yourself that, Lord Strong." Usually, he grimaced when I called him that, but this time he smiles even if it's only a bit.
***
Chapter 47: a fool in love
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
I'd counted every stone on the ceiling repeatedly, haunted by the nightmares I'd half expected to be used to by now.
Aemond is already up, looking at me with a curious gleam in his violet eye when I glance to my left.
"There she is. I was beginning to think you would sleep the day away." It isn't until he reaches out to touch my face that I notice how different he looks.
His chin is more square with a bit of scruff that needed shaved trailing down his neck and his usually long straight hair is cut to his shoulders with a few stray wavy pieces framing his face.
"You promised our son a ride on dragon back today, my love but you're tempting me beyond my reasonable control when you look at me like that." Pulling me tighter to his chest he hums in familiar contentment but my body remains stiff in his arms.
"Our son?" I ask, knowing in my heart of hearts somehow it was Aelyx he was referring to.
"Hm, my sweet wife, are we still dazed? Did you have another nightmare?"
Perhaps everything that had happened was the nightmare.
Did that mean this was reality?
Usually, I felt at home in his arms, consumed by the very thought of him but something feels different. He's here with me but still just out of reach.
Unable to help myself I extend my arm, my fingers trembling as I trace my fingertips down the length of his scar.
"It was the worst one yet and you were gone and... and I thought all of this was a lie." I see with my eyes that I'm touching him but I feel nothing, no love, no warmth, no electricity.
Aemond smiles down at me with sadness behind his gaze and he presses a kiss to my knuckles. "I am gone, Elaena."
I must not truly grasp what he means. It was his arms that were wrapped around me cradling me to his chest. He wasn't gone, he was right in front of me.
Taking a glance around what was just moments ago our chambers from Dragonstone, I'm suddenly back in my lonely drafty room at Winterfell. I can feel my dream slipping from the corners of my mind but I hold on, desperate to keep him by my side.
"Aemond," going to him for comfort, I'm instead met by the deep dark brown eyes of Cregan. Flinching away from him I practically fall out of bed trying to get away but I never hit the floor, falling endlessly.
My face is smudged with tears when I sit upright in bed, but I keep my eyes closed knowing the empty, dark room would only make it worse.
Running my hands through my hair frantically I bring my knees to my chest, rocking myself back and forth in an attempt to keep the dream a clear image in my mind.
"No, no, no, come back, come back... please, come back to me," I beg, my voice as broken as my spirit and the body-wracking sobs consume me once more
While I'd only been here a few days, every night I was having nightmares that were bringing me to the cusp of insanity.
With what little rest I was getting, my mind was still running ragged with all the scenarios real or fake, and the more I tried to interpret the visions the more confused I became.
If my vision of Lucerys had turned out to be true what was to say that wasn't the future I just saw? Or was it the gods taunting me with different possibilities one way or the other?
Eventually, the tears stop but only because I run out of tears to cry, and though the silence is the only thing I find comfort in, my skipped meal times were beginning to catch up with me forcing me out of bed.
I'm relieved to see there isn't a single person in sight when I make my way to the kitchens, leaving me to my peace and quiet with the leftover bread and pastries I'd missed at dinner.
Bringing my blanket tighter around my body I pull a stool to the window that overlooked the hills of Winterfell.
For miles, it was only dark hills as far as the eye could see, and for some, it would be deemed calm and safe in comparison to Kings Landing but I personally preferred the hustle and bustle of the capital or Dragonstone even.
I assumed that this experience would prove to be useful to me, yet I had no way of escaping my own thoughts.
"I see you've found my hidden stash," Spinning in my seat I put a hand over my mouth to cover the evidence until I realize who that deep warm voice belonged to.
Cregan leaned against the door frame wearing only a white tunic and some worn-out trousers meant for bed and I'd never seen him so relaxed and calm.
"What are you doing here?" I spit but he doesn't so much as flinch at my harsh tone.
"I could ask you the same thing. That's my late-night snack you've helped yourself to." He nods to the pastry I'd taken a bite of and I'm a bit embarrassed, my cheeks flushing a dark red as I hold out the last half of it to him in apology.
Unable to say much I keep chewing, and Cregan's warm smile only widens. He continues to observe me for a bit, and as he appears to be considering his next move, I start to feel uncomfortable under his probing gaze.
"I'd assume you've been avoiding me if I didn't know any better." He pushes away from the doorframe and moves cautiously in my direction but, it becomes more difficult to breathe the closer he becomes.
"Don't flatter yourself, Lord Stark. It's not only you I avoid,"
My unwilling confession causes his brown eyes to tighten, and the fire that flashes back at me contrasts sharply with the darkness of his iris. "Hm, but you admit it to be true, princess?"
"It's my brother who I wish to avoid, and I can't help that it's you he chooses to spend his time with." Cregan reluctantly declines, but eventually accepts, tossing the last morsel back into his mouth while grinning at me and I can't help but smile back.
"Jacaerys... reminds me of someone. We have a lot in common him and I." He loses himself in another place as he gazes out the window.
I hadn't known much about Cregan other than the fact that he was alone. He had little time to mourn the loss of his father because his younger brother had passed away not long after. Maybe he and Jace did have more in common than I'd first realized.
"What was he like? Your brother?"
He looks up at me startled when I ask about him, his expression softening when our eyes link.
After clearing his throat, he reclines in his chair and crosses his strong arms over his broad chest.
"I was only eleven when he passed. I don't remember much but what I do remember was that wherever I went he wasn't far behind. The truth of it is that I've spent most of my life being a leader whether I'd wanted it or not." As he trails off Cregan runs a hand through his short brown hair, glancing at me to see my reaction when he realizes how vulnerable he'd just been.
"When Jace arrived it was almost as if the gods were giving me another chance at the brotherhood I'd lost..."
Gazing into the fire I bite at the dead skin on my lip, "You gave him advice not to blame me when you could've just as easily turned him against me. Why?"
When I mention it his lips twitch up into a grin, surprised, "He told you that did he?"
"He had quite the opinion on asking for your help in the first place. I think he harbors more resentment about our broken betrothal than you do."
Cregan laughs freely while leaning his head back and all the muscles in his neck flex with his warm laughter. I realize I'd never seen him so relaxed even when we'd spent our afternoon wandering the streets of the capital.
When he notices me watching him he reaches for an apple and takes a solid bite out of it before tossing it to me, "I knew the moment I met you your heart belonged to another," when I don't take a bite of it right away he urges me on.
Helping myself as instructed, my body immediately hums in appreciation as the food enters my stomach. There was a growing boy inside of me, I had to put an end to these selfish decisions.
"You wouldn't so much as look my way when I'd arrived at Kings Landing. Instead, you were enthralled by the Prince, in love before I'd even gotten a chance to..." He trails off, avoiding eye contact and for the first time since I'd meant Cregan, I felt sorry for him.
"You could've gone to the King and demanded my hand in marriage. I'd already been promised to you, any other man would've forced-"
"What kind of husband would I be knowing full well you'd already been claimed willingly by another? Contrary to what you may believe I'm unlike other men, Princess." I can just make out Cregan's breathy murmur as he stands from his chair and approaches the fireplace, "How could I? To you of all people..."
What the hell made me so special? Sure I was the heir to Iron Throne but who was to say he couldn't be just as happy with a betrothal to another high-born lady?
"Me?" When I inquire, he gives me a pained expression and his shoulders begin to slump as I cock my head to the side in confusion.
"You have no recollection at all, do you?"
What he says only intrigues me more, bringing me from my seat.
I approach him carefully by the fire and as he straightened himself, meeting my stare with thoughtfulness I reply, "Recollection of what exactly?"
Conflicted he doesn't answer at first. Grabbing the apple from me he takes another bite, tossing the core into the flames.
"Our betrothal banquet wasn't the first time we'd danced together, Princess. Granted, I was a few feet shorter," chuckling to himself I'm rushed with memories.
It seemed Aemond wasn't the only one who watched me from the crowd.
As a child, I'd always made the most out of the festivities being there were so many. My favorite part of it all had always been the music.
I'd danced with a great many people over the years and though I tried with all my might, I couldn't remember him. My thoughts had always been with Aemond even then.
"I'm sorry I-"
The disappointment on his face is heartbreaking but he's quick to hide it from me, shaking his head at my apology.
"Don't be sorry, Elaena. There were plenty of other young lords vying for your attention, even then." He's held this memory all these years but I couldn't remember no matter how hard I tried.
Was it possible Cregan hadn't come for my hand solely for power and favor with the crown?
Watching me put two and two together he suddenly feels uncomfortable in my presence, clearing the table of our scraps.
"You should get back to bed. We both should,"
Withdrawing before my very eyes Cregan is no longer the vulnerable soul he just was a moment ago but instead the wolf, his teeth bared.
I open my mouth to stop him but decide against it, grabbing an extra biscuit for my inevitable munchies later. When I turn right I expect Cregan to turn left to go back to his chambers but he does the opposite, accompanying me down the stretch of the hallway instead.
Peeking over my shoulder at him I give him a suspicious look, "I don't remember inviting you to my chambers, Lord Stark,"
Cregan locks his arms behind his back, arching an eyebrow at my choice of words and I can tell I've flustered him a bit, "I learned my lesson the last time I didn't escort you to your chambers."
Truth be told I wouldn't have let him escort me to my chambers. Aemond and I had intended to pack out bags that night and run away... maybe we should have.
The silence between us was thick with the bad memory that hung in the air between us. He and Aemond had been at each other's throats all night, but that didn't compare to the tourney the next day.
With the silence, the aching pain and emptiness seeped in. Feeling it in my bones, my shoulders slump and I hang my head.
My heart was heavy with Aemond's absence, but then I remember the earth-shattering reason he wasn't here with me, and the wrath flooded in.
He killed Lucerys.
He killed my little brother.
How could he do that to me? To us?
Coming to a halt in front of my door, I go for the handle, but Cregan grabs my wrist to stop me, sending a cold chill up the length of my arm.
As I look up at him through my long eyelashes, I realize how close he is, and my body isn't sure how to react to another man's proximity.
"The handmaidens, they say you've been having nightmares... Every night." He keeps his gruff voice low to avoid angering me, but I was more humiliated than anything else.
It was bad enough that I had to suffer through those visions but for others to hear my screams through the nights? How was that fair?
Casting my eyes away from Cregan's in embarrassment my cheeks are flushed a dark red in the darkness when I notice that his huge hand was still wrapped around my wrist.
Tugging my arm free from his hold I take a step backward, "I'm sorry I didn't mean to. Maybe I should go back to Dragonstone. Jace is perfectly safe here-"
"NO." Something unfamiliar flashes across his brown eyes and he closes the gap I'd made between us.
Softening his tone he takes a deep breath, "I don't want you to go. I just... my desire is that you feel safe here, Elaena, even in your dreams."
With a small frown, this time he doesn't stop me from going for the door handle.
"While I admire your bravery, Lord Stark, even you can't defend me from the constraints of my own mind." Opening the door I step inside but turn around to see him off to see him smiling handsomely at me.
"What kind of honorable man would I be if I didn't try?"
"Goodnight, Lord Stark." As I roll my eyes at him, his smile only grows wider.
"Sleep Well, Princess."
To my delightful surprise, I do sleep well, free of any nightmares or visions at least for now.
When I wake the sun is shining and the evening before had left me feeling lighter today even if I hadn't slept in too long.
After nearly a week of teaching Sara the southern hairstyles, she'd taken to braiding my hair in a variety of complicated braids. She'd even helped me with my garments to best hide my growing belly.
Jacaerys and I had spent the afternoon on dragon back racing as we did as children and I can't help but wonder if Jaehaeryn and Aelyx would be racing their dragons when it came time.
Circling back around the many castles and pillars of Winterfell, quiet snow chills the air, but with the sun's heat, it's too warm to stick.
Seasmoke delights in the cool air, spinning through the flakes that pepper his scales, a contrast to the heat that stirred within.
From below Sara and Cregan watched with the company of a few other Lords and Ladies of Winterfell, their faces of joy and awe bringing contentment to my restless mind.
Though Vermax is fast, Seasmoke is more determined to make a show swooping down in front of my little brother and flying across the tree line that we deemed the finish.
Landing gracefully beside one another Seasmoke rears back her head for a victory roar of her own.
Throwing my feet over the side of the harness I go to jump down but Cregan is there, reaching for my hand to help me down.
I don't hide my surprise when I accept the help, jumping with his aid to stand just a few inches in front of him so even our cold breath mingles.
"Thank you," I whisper, staring up at him and it's as if this is the first real time I'm seeing him, noticing the kindness in his eyes and the softness of his touch but I jerk away.
Aemond had always been fierce and intense but I'd loved every bit of it, every bit of him... dark or light but I couldn't have him, not anymore.
"They were a bit nervous at first, but I think you've sold them on the dragons," he chuckles eyeing up Seasmoke behind me.
"Them? Or you? If I recall you weren't so fond of them yourself." I giggle, arching a challenging eyebrow at him.
"A bit of both. Maybe if you hadn't left me in the dragon pits all those months back..." rolling his eyes he seems to think back to it fondly.
Shrugging my shoulders I run my palm across Seasmoke's cool grey scales holding my face up to the sky to catch some snowflakes on my face.
"I had to get rid of you somehow,"
Cregan's smile only widens at my clever mouth, brushing a stray hair wet with the snow away from my face.
"Would you introduce me properly this time?"
Tilting my head in confusion he chuckles a bit, "To Seasmoke, Princess."
Hearing his name my trusted beast turns his head to look at us, raising his lip as he sniffed out Lord Starks intentions.
Taking his glove from his hand Cregan holds up his palm in way of greeting, this time not showing fear as he did in the dragon pits.
At first, Seasmoke is much like me, unsure of him and his kindness sniffing around him like he could snap and change at any time but he doesn't.
Just as Seasmoke warms up to the Warden of the North, Jacaerys, and Sara join the crowd watching in anticipation of whether he'd be burnt alive or deemed worthy but sure enough, Seasmoke presses his snout against Cregan's palm.
If there's a single sound within miles I don't hear it, only capable of focusing on the two of them.
Cregan's stiff body relaxes as his rich eyes find me looking up at him but what I had in mind for him next would make him reconsider.
I grab his hand and pull him toward the saddle, and his face immediately drops.
"Elaena? Elaena, what are you doing?" His strong voice breaks in fear.
"You asked to be introduced properly. I'm introducing you properly,"
I grin at him over my shoulder, and the color drains from his face, but he grips my hand tighter, determined to follow me despite his better judgment.
Helping me back up the saddle Cregan hesitates a moment but follows close behind fitting in behind me. At first, he's unsure where to put his hands until we take off without warning and he loops his arms around my waist tugging me back into his chest.
I don't want to admit the comfort of being in his arms, but it can't compare to the rush I felt when I was close to Aemond.
Comfort and passion were two very different things.
Seasmoke takes a turn to overlook all of Winterfell, giving Cregan a view he'd never seen in his lifetime and it reflects on his face.
"Winterfell feels so small from up here," He calls out to me but I'm already watching him, impressed by his fearlessness.
"Compared to the view of Kings Landing it's quite quaint."
My comment is a blow to his ego, and whether he notices or not his hold on me tightens but I can't do much about it with the position we're in.
"Maybe you'll have the opportunity to show me when we reclaim your mother's throne," He proposes but I don't have a witty response for him this time.
Suddenly the cold chills me to the bone and the imagery shocks me.
It was always Aemond I'd imagined by my side. He was who promised me the world and here I was forced to take it for myself without his help, and now I couldn't be sure whether or not I'd see him again on the other side of the battlefield.
Seasmoke must feel my disdain, the joyous ride quickly fading as he loops back around to our spectators down below but my dragon isn't the only one who notices my shift.
Cregan opens his mouth to say something but he decides against it.
Landing ever gracefully, the round of applause that greets us feels unwarranted but I smile gratefully at them despite how false it feels in the moment.
Instead of waiting I help myself down, relieved that Sara's friendly face is the first I see, "You were amazing! Jacaerys insists Vermax will be fit to saddle two soon,"
"A few months at the most!" My brother calls out from behind her, his doting smile impossible to hide when I'd worn one similar not so long ago.
Cregan finally joins us after struggling with the dismount, but he's eager to reach me to explain, "Elaena, I didn't mean-"
"Lord Stark! My apologies but there's been urgent word from a small town south of Hornwood," Maester Kennet's eyes avoid mine, looking solely at his Lord but still Cregan's focus remained on me, struggling between the two of us.
Without taking his warm gaze off of me he replies, "What is it, Maester Kennet?"
The old man struggles to reveal what the sealed scroll says, instead handing it to Cregan to read it for himself.
The moment he's finished skimming the parchment, his eyes lock with mine and I know in my gut what the urgent news was.
Aemond.
He was getting closer and closer with each passing day but if he'd been on dragonback he would've arrived days ago.
What was it that he was hiding?
Shoving the parchment in his pocket he motions us to follow him inside but Sara stays back, giving my hand a reassuring squeeze as I walk away.
Once we're away from prying eyes I take quicker steps in an effort to catch up with Cregan but his entire demeanor has changed, his jaw twitching with tension that wasn't there moments ago and now it's he who avoids me.
It isn't until the three of us file into his dimly lit office chambers that Jacaerys asks what the both of us were wondering.
"Well? What's it say then? Is it that bad?"
Cregan doesn't respond right away, standing at the chair of his desk as he digs his fingers into the wood.
"I placed a bounty on his head... some men must have considered the challenge for themselves. They were found slaughtered."
Snapping my neck to stare daggers at him I don't bother keeping my voice down, "YOU DID WHAT?"
The Stark Lord can't look at me now, when just moments ago he couldn't get enough.
"I said I wanted the kinslayer alive," he mutters and though Aemond was a kinslayer the words still burned. His legacy was not only his, now it was ours, it was our sons. Our names would be intertwined for all eternity, the heir who'd been a fool in love.
"I can't help but feel you have your own intentions, Lord Stark." I spit back, my tongue curling around his name with venom.
"My intention, Princess is to free you from the chains you've shackled yourself with!"
"He's my husband. You won't deny me my justice, my answers!" I shout back but it falls on deaf ears.
"You could have the marriage annulled," Jace interjects striking the room silent.
"Valyrian oaths are not so easily broken. It's not that simple!"
"WHY!? Mother is the Queen, her word is law-"
Gritting my teeth I can't carry the burden of this secret any longer and before I give myself a moment to second guess it the words are falling from my mouth, "I'm carrying Aemond's child, Jacaerys."
All color drains from my little brothers face as he shakes his head in denial, "No, it's just rumor,"
"It's truth, Jace." I confess, tears blurring my vision.
My son was not an embarrassment or a mistake. Aemond and I had kept many secrets but this was one we should've never kept.
As I watch my brother process the news he already feels miles away and suddenly it's as if I'm losing him too.
Without giving me a second glance Jacaerys walks out, and I flinch as he slams the door behind him.
Hanging my head in shame I almost expect Cregan to comfort me but I fear he's just as disgusted, only watching from behind his desk while what was left of my world fell apart before me.
"Elaena, I..." He begins, but I shake my head.
"Don't."
Once my shame boils over I turn to leave but a pair of strong hands turn me back around to cradle me to his chest and like putty in his hands I settle into his warmth.
I stay there pathetically crying until there were tears no more, taking the comfort as if it were the air I needed to breathe.
Every step I took was a mistake, causing suffering to those who mattered most around me, but for the time being, in this unlikely place I find peace from the winter storm that was sure to come.
***
Chapter 48: brothers by oath
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
"Well done, Strong! It seems the both of us are eating tonight!" Patting the young lord on the shoulder he smiles back over his shoulder at me, holding up the priced bass to see it better in the sunlight.
We were less than a week's ride from Winterfell and every mile was a mile closer to vindication, to my family.
By now Elaena would know I was coming for her but not in the way I'd hoped.
"I've never loved the sight of fish so much in my life!" Luke laughs, struggling to keep it from slipping out of his grasp.
Time was passing faster now that we'd learned how to keep ourselves busy. I'd call Lucerys a good student but I would say I'm a better teacher.
In just a few days' time, he'd improved not only his swordsmanship but also managed to catch us game for meals once or twice.
Elaena would be proud to see him not only alive but blossoming into a young man and under my supervision at that.
It was often that Lucerys caught me deep in thought about her.
I'd wondered what she was doing right at this moment if despite these lies she still felt this pull between us like I did.
They said absence made the heart grow fonder and seven hells were they right. I never considered myself quite a physical man but when Elaena came into my life I'd become insatiable.
I'd give anything to wake with her in my arms, staring at me as if I was something to look at when in all reality she was... gods she was everything.
Wrapping up our catch for the day we make our way back to camp and cook it over an open flame, ripping it apart like starved animals.
"I don't mind the fish but I'll be the happiest man in the realm when we finally make it to Winterfell,"
With a suggestive smirk, I shake my head at the little lord, "I'm afraid I'll hold that title, Lord Strong."
When I bring up Luke's sister, he makes a disgusted face and it only renders my fit of laughter louder, "Seven hells, Uncle!"
Making him uncomfortable regarding Elaena was becoming my new favorite activity. I not only enjoyed getting to talk about her, but making Lucerys squirm was the cherry on top.
I take the last bite of fish and throw back a swig of water, "Your brother and sister will be stunned to see you alive. You're practically raised from the dead,"
"I'm most worried about the ones we left at Dragonstone... my mother refused violence but if she thinks I've been killed the peace won't last long,"
Oh no...
A son for a son, Elaena's dream.
Of course, how hadn't that occurred to me?
If Elaena had gone to Winterfell she would've left Jaehaeryn where she thought it was safest but was truthfully the second worst place he could be. If Daemon believed Jaehaeryn to be my bastard child despite what we'd told them he could've already put him to the sword.
Luke must notice me lose myself for a moment, waving a hand in front of my face.
"Are you having dirty thoughts about my sister again?!"
Furrowing my eyebrows together I narrow my eye at him, "Not this instance I'm afraid, I'm more concerned about my nephew who's under the care of your vengeful father."
"He's just a child, they'd never-"
"I don't think you have a clue what your mother and father are capable of,"
"And what the hell is that supposed to mean?"
I chuckle to myself, glancing at him over my shoulder as I prepped the horses, "Do you truly not know about Ser Laenor?"
What I say brings him to his feet clenching his fists but he doesn't reply, waiting for me to elaborate and I realize he did see the very best of my sister. Her children were loyal and not out of fear, but out of love.
A few months ago or so I would've taken every chance to ruin Lucerys' perfect image of his parents but right now I felt guilt.
This causes me to hesitate but he takes a step closer, "Well? Let's hear it, Uncle,"
I open my mouth to respond, but a group of voices from the Kingsroad to the east of us echo through the woods, and both of us pause.
From across the small fire, our eyes lock and he waits for my direction, already panicking. We'd been able to keep away from travelers for days but this was more than that, this was a whole group and there was no telling if they outnumbered us.
With each second that passes the voices grow closer and closer.
Grabbing what I can from the horses, I nod to the fire, "Put it out,"
Doing as he's told he wraps his pack around his shoulders, picks up his sword from the ground, "We can fight them!"
We didn't stand a chance this time, despite my admiration for his newfound bravery. We'd gotten by on pure luck the last time.
"Do you hear all those voices, Strong? Here's your next lesson, know when to run,"
Luke wants to argue, but he doesn't, heeding my words and packing up his belongings.
"There's smoke this way!" Someone calls out, their voices getting closer.
Before they reach us I grab a fistful of his cloak in urgency, "Take a horse and go North! Stay alongside the river, I'll meet you-"
"Aemond-"
"GO!" I don't have time to be pleasant with my nephew, pushing him toward the horses, and without my assistance, he helps himself up.
For a moment he hesitates just as his sister would, and though I don't have time to admire his loyalty I slap the back end of the horse, sending them off.
With only a second to spare, I bring my hood over my head and roll headfirst into the overgrown brush, skidding down the steep hill of dry dirt and holding my breath as their footsteps approached.
"Here! Here, my Prince, it's still warm!" a man calls out to the others but I'm more focused on just whom he was calling a prince.
If it was Jacaerys we were saved and I'd sent Lucerys off for nothing, but that was the ideal scenario.
Finally, the familiar voice joins the conversation and my stomach twists into knots when I hear him, my brother.
Aegon hadn't sent just anyone after me, he'd sent Daeron, and I could only imagine how angry Aegon had been that he'd let me get away.
"He's close... and he's left his horse." He chuckles but if I could make it seem I was alone, Lucerys would be safe to escape.
"Should we send a raven to the King?" One of them asks but my little brother replies, "No, we wait until we find him. Aegon wants answers or nothing at all,"
I can tell by the sound of their voices their exhausted. Gods knew how long they'd been chasing us but we were lucky to have our horses to keep us ahead, up until now.
As long as Lucerys could get far enough away I could offer him a distraction. If they think they've caught me, perhaps they won't realize there's another Targaryen worth chasing.
Chilling me to the bone, Tessarion cries out from above, landing in the clearing to greet her rider and I was certain there was no way I'd be able to fight them off now. Mounting his dragon his taunts echo through the tree line down the hills.
"All you seem good at is running brother! Haven't you heard your bastard wife belongs to the Warden of the North now?!" He shouts and though the temperature dropped by the moment my blood boiled, my forehead dripping with sweat.
I couldn't believe him, but was it possible that he knew something I didn't? She didn't truly think I'd abandon her... did she?
"You're the most wanted man in Westeros, Aemond! Not only does your own wife want you dead but your brothers and mother too! Do you regret what side you've chosen, brother!?"
Tessarion could only do so much searching from the sky in woods like these and Daeron knows I couldn't have made it far, so now he would do everything within his power to lure me out.
"My prince! We've found this boy hiding down the Kingsroad, he looked to be waiting for someone,"
I can hardly see up the hill but I know they could only be speaking of Lucerys. All of this was my fault, we should've never stopped to fish if we'd just kept moving...
"Well, what a sweet surprise, the little bastard survived. I'd hoped you were rotting at the bottom of the sea-"
"It seems I rose from the dead, Uncle." Lucerys spits back and I almost chuckle.
"But for how long, little Strong? My brother should've let you fall to the waves," Daeron growls in anger, now not only failing at finding me but failing at killing Lucerys.
There would be no running now, I had no choice but to walk right into their snake pit.
Reaching for trees for support I work my way back up the hill until their voices are just feet away.
Holding my breath I withdraw my dagger, deciding if the both of us were to get caught I wouldn't let it happen without taking at least one or two of his men with me.
"We may not have his whore wife but it seems we have the next best thing,"
At his last mention of Elaena, I emerge from behind the tree and let loose my rage.
Driving my dagger into one's neck, his friend beside him is shocked by me, not having a second to defend himself before I strike an X across his chest with my sword.
"Truly becoming predictable, brother!" Daeron calls out and I'm surrounded in a matter of seconds but I fight them off.
I duck out of the way of an attack after clashing swords with one and then another but feel a slicing pain on my arm. I try to ignore it but I'm severely outnumbered, it was no use.
When I catch sight of Daeron he struggles with Lucerys, holding a knife to his neck and I instantly freeze, "DAERON, DON'T!"
My desperation only brings the smile on his face wider, digging the knife into Luke's neck and suddenly I'm powerless just as I was the night Elaena was almost killed.
"Get the hell off of me! Kill them all, Aemond-"
"Drop your weapons! Or I kill him,"
Eager to save Lucerys I take a few steps towards them but Daeron digs the knife deeper, the blood spilling down his neck as Tessarion roars something of a victory.
"Call my bluff, brother! What difference does it make if everyone in Westeros already believes I killed him?!" His lavender eyes are crazed in a way I haven't seen before and I begin to wonder if this war was taking a greater toll on him than even he realized.
My furious gaze decimates my little brother, the anger unnerving as my nostrils flare, and against all instinct, I drop my weapons.
Lucerys' face falls in defeat as he watches Daeron's men subdue me, taking both of my arms so roughly I think my shoulders may pop from their sockets.
Fighting their grip they push me into the dirt only allowing me up on one knee to catch sight of Lucerys being thrown in front of me with his hands tied behind his back and once his men have me secured Daeron takes his hits.
With a punch to the gut, I keel over, planting my palms in the dirt to keep me upright.
"I'd never pegged my brothers so goddamned pathetic-" I smirk.
Another punch this time to the side of my face.
"You can't even face me without my hands tied behind my back,"
A knee to the ribs.
Spitting a bit of blood into the grass Lucerys gets up to block me from another hit but he's only pushed aside by one of my brother's men.
"And you still wear this ridiculous eye patch, still ashamed of your own face? How that must feel!"
After taking off my eyepatch and throwing it away, Daeron takes a fistful of my cloak yanking me up to my feet to hit me again but this time I headbutt him sending the top of my head into his nose and I hear something crack.
My brother cradled his face but blood seeped through his hands down his fancy golden garb.
"SON OF A BITCH! YOU BROKE MY NOSE!" He cries out in pain gripping the hilt of his knife so tight his knuckles were white, his eyes crazed.
"Bring me the bastard, Aegon will want him alive for now but that doesn't mean I can't have my fun with him."
Two of his knights pick up Lucerys, dragging him front and center while the other three men hold me back, struggling to keep me at bay.
"No, NO- they'll want him back what do you think they'll do if you see what you've done to him?!"
Taking a handful of his hair Daeron tugs Lucerys off the ground, "Can't be much worse than what he did to you... or could it?" His lips tip up in a maniacal grin similar to mine and I wish I'd never taught him that.
While still making eye contact, my little brother makes sure I'm watching as he takes Lucerys' face and digs out a similar scar to mine just barely missing his eye.
"Daeron stop! He's a boy!"
Forced to watch and listen, Lucerys' screams are chilling, similar to mine as a child as they echo through the clearing but out of respect I don't look away.
If he had to experience it as I did, the least I could do was suffer in my own way with him but that doesn't stop the flinching that came with the blood that now poured down my nephew's face and it was my fault.
I was supposed to be protecting him.
Once my brother is satisfied with his handy work he turns Lucerys around to face me but his eyes are shut from the pain, "You desire to be family so bad do you? Now the both of you look even more alike than we do,"
Daeron pushes my shocked nephew onto me and I hold him up the best I can with my restraints but he's practically lifeless.
"Strong, hey. Luke," I try to get his attention but the fight is gone from his body, and with that, the fight is gone from mine.
How? How was I going to get us out of this?
"Tie them together by Tessarion so they're reminded of how easily they can be discarded, and you?" Ripping off my hood he continues, "First thing in the morning, we're leaving for Kings Landing, for the King."
For hours we're tied together back to back and Lucerys doesn't say a word whether it be that he'd fallen asleep, or all his hope had gone.
From afar I watch my brother around the fire with his men that we'd built ourselves for dinner and my stomach growls almost as loud as Tessarion before she'd been fed our horses.
"Luke? Say something," I whisper, hanging my head but nudging him a bit to move him.
"It hurts even to think, Uncle," his voice is broken in his hushed tone and the guilt I feel is deep and deserved.
"Put all your weight against me, maybe you can sleep off some of the pain."
Doing as he's told he leans against my back and sighs in a bit of relief.
"What do you think they'll do to us?" He whispers as if I'd tell him the truth of it. I tilt my head back to get a glimpse of the stars above, hoping Elaena was somewhere doing the same, thinking of me.
"Nothing. The lot of them should fall asleep soon and we may be granted some peace and quiet," Chuckling a bit I try to keep his spirits up but if he laughs I don't hear him.
If we were taken back to Kings Landing there was no telling what they'd do to us.
It was possible they'd use Lucerys as a bargaining tool but I was a traitor to the crown, to the King, I would be killed despite my importance to Elaena and if I was dead, I couldn't protect him, I couldn't protect my wife and I sure as hell couldn't protect my son and nephew.
There was no other option but to get to her or die trying.
Taking a glance over my shoulder I find Tessarion fast asleep. The men weren't the only ones who traveled for days.
I clear my throat as I watch the lids of her eyes but they don't even flutter at my loud cough and I smile to myself. My young ignorant brother had overworked his dragon, she would sleep all through the night if we were lucky.
"If you're making bad jokes can I assume that means you have the plan to get us the hell out of here?" Lucerys' no joke attitude makes me frown at first but I change my perspective, treating it as a challenge, along with getting 'the hell out of here'.
"Listen closely, Lord Strong and you may get your third lesson of the day,"
"And what was the second one, Uncle?" He scoffs and though I can't see his face, I know he's rolling his eyes.
"That I always have a plan, nephew." The corner of my lips tips up in a grin despite the ache in my ribs.
What I'd give to have Elaena wash away my pain as she was so well versed in doing.
Lucerys sits up, his voice still low but surging with hope, "You have a plan?"
I shrug, my gaze fixed on the group of men a few feet away and my brother throws back his head in laughter unbeknownst to the fact that we planned our escape just out of his reach.
"Daeron might've had seven men before but he has two less now, and though it's small it betters our chances."
"And what of the fire-breathing dragon that watches guard?" He speculates but she was what I was least worried about.
"The woods are thick for miles. We get out of here and send a raven to Elaena, it's a risk we'll have to take."
"You think she'll trust you and come?"
"I know she will."
Lucerys doesn't react to my sureness right away but he slowly nods his head in acceptance, "I follow you, Uncle."
I want to scoff and make another joke to ease the tension but my heart swells with his loyalty which I didn't expect after receiving a scar like that.
We only wait for a couple of hours longer before most of the men take to their tents leaving my brother and the first watchmen to the dwindling fire.
"We don't have any weapons. How are we going to fight back?" He whispers itching at the restraints still tied tight around our wrists.
"A weapon could be anything when applied with enough... rage. We focus first on getting rid of this rope."
Daeron notices us talking from the corner of his eye and stands, stalking over to us.
"Saying your goodbyes are you?"
He kneels in front of Lucerys, but my nephew doesn't give him the satisfaction, not even raising his head to look him in the eyes.
"I'd treat me with a little respect considering you may be my cup bearer come morning, Little Lord Strong." Daeron smirks, proud of himself for his clever nickname but Lucerys doesn't react, quite used to the term of endearment I'd been calling him for over a week now.
With no reaction Daeron becomes bored, turning his attention to me. My brother kneels and I'm looking at a younger version of myself, cocky, heartless, living a life fueled by hate and revenge.
"How does it feel, brother? To know you've failed everyone?"
It takes everything within me to keep my mouth shut, to pretend I was submitting but Lucerys and I would get revenge with an army tenfold, I'd promise my nephew this. It was my brother who would carry cups for my children and heirs to come if he was lucky.
Eventually, he gives up before retiring to his tent leaving a lone soldier to watch over us and that would be his first mistake of the evening.
We wait patiently until I'm sure Daeron has had enough time to fall asleep and I clear my throat, earning the attention of the young knight.
"Keep quiet," he barks at me.
"I'm afraid I'm moments away from soiling my breeches, boy."
The knight chuckles with a shake of the head, "That doesn't sound like my problem, one-eye. Serves you right for what you did to my friends," he sulks turning back to the fire.
"It'll be your problem when you smell my pissed-in trousers in your sleep," I grumble convincing him to approach us.
The young boy takes one look at Lucerys' who was pretending to be asleep, and decides he's no threat, just a tired little Lord... but that would be their second mistake.
"Fine. But I'm not letting you out of my sight,"
Smirking to myself I fight the urge to glance at Lucerys.
"Have a desire to see my cock do you? I hadn't realized my wife has been singing such high praises-"
"Seven hells I can see why your own family can't stand you,"
He yanks me up practically dragging me through the dirt but I still manage a look at Lucerys' face scrunched up in disgust and if I could laugh I would.
Picking a tree strategically facing the camp I go to untie the tops of my trousers but notice he's still turned to face me.
"Perhaps a bit of privacy?" I arch an eyebrow at him and after a second he decides against his conscious, turning his back toward me.
The moment the knight turns Lucerys takes his opportunity, crawling on his knees until he can manage to get to his feet and running to the fire.
Lord Strong does just as I told him. He holds his restraints atop the fire but he holds his hands too close to the fire, the rope catching fire faster than he intends.
After taking the longest piss of my life I slowly tie my pants tighter around my waist.
"I'm sorry about your friends, Ser?"
"Ser Grant-" Bringing the rope around his neck I leave him no air to breathe so his death will be silent but I lean in next to his ear to mutter the last words he'll hear, "Give your friends my regards, Ser Grant, remind them of how you all backed the wrong claim."
Gripping the rope incredibly tight his body goes limp in my arms and I let it down slowly to not make a noise but Luke is waving his burning ropes in the air to wave it out.
I go to yell out to him but I bite my tongue going to him instead but my wrists were still tied.
Finally, the rope burns away and he drops it into the dirt, trying to stomp it out but the fire only catches in the brush, igniting everything in its path as we watched in unintentional horror.
From the clearing Tessarion stirs, the first to smell the smoke and I know the rest of them won't be far behind.
"We grab our weapons and go, understood?"
Luke pauses, his gaze drawn to the waking dragon behind us, and the blue beast's chest rumbles, a roar rising from her throat and ringing through the night air.
"STRONG, NOW!"
Daeron is the first from his tent but he's dazed, struggling to find us in the night, but Luke is already using my dagger to free me, handing it off as we grab what we can of our belongings and run for our lives.
"DRACARYS, TESSARION!"
In my little brother's rage, he makes yet another mistake, lighting his own camp ablaze and I couldn't have asked for a better opportunity to get away.
"To the woods! Go, don't look back!"
Luke looks at me and for the first time I can clearly see the wound down the side of his face caked with dry crusted blood, and I try not to stare, pushing him in front of me and he listens but this time makes sure I'm still with him.
We barely make it a few feet before we're descended upon by what remained of Daeron's camp.
Being that they hadn't had a chance to put on their armor, my sword slices through them like wet clay leaving them bleeding to death in the dark woods but my little brother wouldn't let me slip away so easily.
Though we'd made it through the first few rows of trees Tessarion's fire reaches beyond as she makes another attack.
She tries to take flight and follow us but the tree branches are too thick holding her back despite Daeron's onslaught of commands to catch us and I almost feel bad for the poor beast.
"I'll burn down the whole forest to find you, brother! I swear to you there will be nowhere to hide from me!"
At the sound of Daeron's voice, Luke turns to see the sky ablaze, the limbs of trees cracking and falling to the dry cold dirt below but we don't slow our pace, running until are legs go limp and we're swallowed by the darkness of the northern woods.
When we arrive at a fork in the road, the world spins and I coil over, struggling to catch my breath as well as Luke and it's not until then that I realize I never grabbed my eyepatch. I'd be instantly recognized now.
"Let me get a look at your wrists," I breathe turning over Luke's chapped burned skin and he flinches at my touch.
"Hmph, it's not too bad. We'll get to the nearest town and have a healer take a look at it,"
"And send a raven to Elaena?" He perks up, his voice hopeful for the first time all night bringing a small smile to my face.
Elaena.
"Yes, Lord Strong. We send a raven to Elaena."
This would all be worth it the moment I laid sight on her and gods be good I'd be seeing her sooner than later but I wouldn't get my hopes up too high to be crushed if we were captured once more, even my frozen heart could only take so much.
***
Chapter 49: the prodigal son
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
We follow the treeline for a few miles before we come across a small farm with a lone candle in the front window.
To our luck, they have a couple of horses resting on the south side of the small shack and the both of us look at one another, our escape within our grasp.
"Hurry, keep quiet!"
Keeping low we circle the home to untie the horses but Luke stops, grabbing hold of my arm.
When I look at him in question he only nods to something behind me wordlessly and my whole body freezes when my tired eye falls on a little girl watching us from her window.
The moment she see's the sapphire on my face she jumps back away from the window and though I try to ignore it her reaction stings deep.
Holding a finger up to my lips I hope for the best but perhaps we'd been too lucky.
Instead of keeping quiet the little girl no older than twelve years old screams bloody murder catapulting herself away from the window to alarm whoever the hell she could, but I didn't plan to stick around and find out.
"Let's go!" I urge Luke on as I do, helping him up the horse but a voice calls out from behind us, "HEY! You know you could've just asked nicely for those horses!"
Unexpectedly the voice belongs to a woman with a sword in one hand and a torch in the other.
As I see the woman I presume she is the mother of the young girl and I hold up my hands in surrender.
"Aemond, come on!"
Luke utters my name and the woman instantly turns her neck to stare straight at my sapphire in the dim light and her jaw drops open in shock.
Breathlessly she gasps, "It is you,"
"I told you!" A small voice cheerfully calls from the doorway and the little girls smiling face is a pleasant surprise.
"Gysella, back inside!"
Ignoring her mother she takes a few steps toward me, fearless and I have to admire her bravery.
"You're going to Winterfell to see the Princess aren't you?" As she looks up at me her hazel eyes twinkle when she talks about my wife and I imagine when I talk about her I look something of the same.
"I am. I have a promise to keep," Taking a look over my shoulder 'the promise' dismounts his horse and the woman's eyes widen in shock when she realizes she didn't have only one prince on her doorstep.
"You're Prince Lucerys, you're alive,"
Luke nods in greeting with a small smile and the girl blushes wildly, covering her mouth suddenly too shy to speak.
"It's true... you didn't kill the Queen's son."
In her simple words, we know where their loyalties lie when she calls my sister Queen and we breathe just a bit easier.
The young woman's voice is quiet, afraid to admit she along with the rest of the realm doubted me but I didn't blame her.
"No, he's only ever tried to save me, my lady," Luke adds and I get my first taste of vindication, and it's heavenly but I know it won't compare when I see Elaena's beautiful face.
The little girl's mother examines me for herself but I know her mind is already made up about me, only concerned for the safety of her daughter.
Uncomfortable with making her choose between us and her daughter I make the decision for her, "If you assist us in getting to Winterfell and allow us to take those horses we'll bring you both back ten-fold, my lady."
She wants to accept the offer and be rid of us but she glances at her daughter who still stared at Lucerys and me who were battered and bruised beyond reason.
With a sigh she shakes her head, "That won't be necessary just yet, Prince Aemond. It's late and my daughter will never forgive me if I let you both ride off into the night."
Stepping forward to decline Luke shoves me, "We'd be honored guests, Lady-?"
"While I appreciate the honor, I'm no lady, my prince. You may call me, Mara,"
"Thank you, Mara."
Lord Strong grins at me, ruffling Gysella's hair before following the giggling girl to the front of the house and her mother laughs at the frustrated face I make but I'm too exhausted to fight them.
The quaint home couldn't house more than two rooms but it was all this little family needed. Perhaps when we have a chance to get away from all this Elaena and I could raise our family in a small place like this for a few quiet years of peace.
Something simple, something ours.
Lucerys and I fit around the table and scarf down every bit of food they offer, our royal manners flying out the window as the two girls watched with quiet laughter.
They'd even tended to our injuries, Gysella thoughtfully applying something to relieve the burn around Luke's wrists.
As she finishes wrapping the bandages what she says next nearly makes me choke on my stew.
"Are the rumors true about the Princess being with child?"
At the little girl's blunt question, Lucerys throws his head back in laughter as her mother looked on in pure horror.
"Gysella!"
"Even you know about that do you?" I smirk, stretching my sore muscles and a light pink blush covers her adorable cheeks.
"Gysella knows just about everything there is to know about The Realms Princess of Song and her Sapphire Prince. Every night she wishes to hear of one of your adventures," Her mother adds, and I quirk an inquisitive eyebrow at the names they'd created for us.
The Princess of Song and the Sapphire Prince.
It had quite the ring to it.
"Is that so?"
Gysella nods proudly but doesn't look away from what she's doing, tending to Lucerys carefully as she speaks, "You and the princess have gone against all odds to be together. Mother says love like that is rare, like her and Father,"
At the mention of her father Mara's face falls, "I think it's bedtime for you, that's enough excitement for one evening,"
Poor Gysella's beaming face falls in a matter of seconds as she backs away from her approaching mother.
"But mother! Maybe the Prince can tell me a story, could you Prince Aemond?"
I hadn't realized the details of our relationship had made perfect strangers so invested in our lives and looking down into the pleading eyes of this little girl I crumble.
"The Prince is tired, Gysella they have a long journey in the morning-"
"It's alright."
Luke and Mara look stunned that I accept, watching me with wide eyes as I got from my chair and crouched to be at eye level with Gysella.
"I'll admit, I'm a bit worried you've heard all these stories before,"
Gysella's hazel eyes brighten, and I hope one day my own daughter will look at me in the same way but I would have to get back to Elaena first.
Digging through our pack I find the favour Elaena had made for me at the tourney but it's tangled with something, a folded-up piece of parchment that falls to the floor.
As I scoop it up I notice Elaena's handwriting and my blood runs cold.
Had she put this in my pack before I left?
My fingers begin to tremble but I shove the letter in my pocket for safekeeping fighting the urge to open it now in front of everyone.
Holding up the black fabric Gysella settles into her mother's lap getting comfortable.
"Elaena gave this to me the day I fought Cregan Stark for her hand in marriage. She'd told me whether I won or lost she would become my wife. We would run away together, adventure to Old Valyria... maybe we should've." My soft voice trails off and I lose myself in the memory.
It felt like a lifetime ago and our problems had seemed insurmountable when really they were trivial compared to this space between us.
At least we'd been together.
"But you won, you beat him!" She smiles, reminding me and I chuckle to myself.
"I did. When my sister gave us her blessing we couldn't wait another day. That night we married in the dragon pits with only her parents, a maester, and our dragons."
"What did she look like?" Gysella asks, her tiny eyes growing heavy but Luke and Mara listened intently as if they were interested themselves.
"She was... she was perfect." Leaning back in my chair I chuckle, the memory as fresh as the day it happened and I wish I could relive it, over and over again.
"Elaena was always beautiful but she looked astonishing that night. I'll never forget the way her black dress brought out her eyes and how her hair was braided to make it look as if the crown was no mere accessory but a part of her, what she's meant to be."
Realizing I'd gone on a bit of a rant my gaze finds Gysella but she's fast asleep in her mother's arms and my cheeks are flushed with the intimate details I'd just shared and I remember why I'd even brought it up in the first place.
"What happened to her father?" I ask, too curious for my own good.
Mara takes a deep breath, fidgeting under the uncomfortable question.
"A year back he was killed by a group of raiders. I begged for our lives and offered them everything but that wasn't enough... they wanted my husband too."
My heart breaks for her as I imagine how it must feel to lose someone you love, not just metaphorically but eternally. Would you forget their voice, their face after years of someone's absence?
"Did they ever find the ones who killed him?" Luke asks, almost angry.
Mara frowns, shaking her head, "We took what we had left and started over. We couldn't stay in that place where they'd butchered her father... the truth is without her," the young mother gazes down at her sleeping daughter, tears welling up in her eyes as she struggles to continue, "Without her, I would've begged they take me too."
She hugs Gysella against her chest but looks up from her daughter making eye contact with me, "Something you'll soon learn Prince Aemond is that your children will severely outweigh the love you might have for yourself, and even the Princess."
I don't know what to say to advice so critical coming from a stranger. It wasn't that I doubted what she said it was quite the opposite.
At first, I hadn't thought it possible that I could love something or someone more than I loved Elaena but it was safe to say when I finally held our child in our arms that I might feel different.
We knew all of this was for the family we'd have together one day soon but I was still too far.
Elaena had all but practically begged me not to go to Storms End but I'd gone anyway thinking I'd known best when in all reality I couldn't control everything as hard as I might've tried.
Lucerys must notice my shift, filling the silence so I don't have to, "Do you know where we can send a raven come morning, Mara? My sister needs to know the truth."
She looks between the both of us and nods, "Of course, there's a town West of here. Cregan Stark pledged the North to Queen Rhaenyra, any Lord would be honored to help,"
"I'm not so sure. Cregan's named me Kinslayer and any man who wants a bit of gold is after us at the moment."
"Then we show them, we spread the word that Prince Lucerys is alive and well."
Luke and I exchange a look as we're both struck with a plan.
"Winterfell is only an hour away at most on dragon back. We spread the word, but we pray for our whereabouts to reach Elaena before it reaches my brother,"
Lucerys sits up in his chair, arms crossed across his chest, and nods, accepting yet another of my ridiculous plans.
If all went well, this time tomorrow evening I'd be sharing a bed with my wife and once I had her in my arms I was never letting go.
Mara is gracious enough to give us what blankets they have and Lucerys and I settle into our respectable corners of the cottage on the floor in front of the fireplace.
When I hear his breathing slow, I bring the folded parchment into the fading light of the flames.
Simply reading my name written in her sweet delicate handwriting was enough to make my heart beat from my sore rib cage.
Brushing my fingertips across her raised signature I haven't felt this close to her in almost two weeks.
Unable to help myself any longer I flip it open my tired eye savoring each word.
-
𝒜𝑒𝓂𝑜𝓃𝒹, 𝑀𝓎 𝒫𝓇𝒾𝓃𝒸𝑒, 𝑀𝓎 𝐻𝓊𝓈𝒷𝒶𝓃𝒹,
You'd laugh at me if I said I already missed you as I'm writing these words and you're just down the hall, but already it's the anticipation of your absence that burdens my heart so.
I want to believe so badly that all will be fine but how can it when nothing good comes of us being apart?
I've told myself to dream, dream wildly and without bounds hoping it'll close the distance between us, and if I'm blessed, when I close my eyes it won't be my brother's death that I see but you coming home to me and our son.
For what is a song without its tempo, without its beat to keep it in time and in tune?
Avy jorrāelan,
-𝐸𝓁𝒶𝑒𝓃𝒶
-
I read her precious words over and over again until I have her letter memorized by heart.
I leave the tear stains to dry on my cheeks, a reminder of the emotion this woman stirred inside of me and I'm grateful it hadn't calloused over in our time apart.
Lucerys turns over to get comfortable and when he glances at me I bring my hood up over my head in an effort to keep my privacy but I know it's no use when he insistently stares thinking I don't notice him.
"What, Strong?"
Frowning he sighs, turning back to face the wall frustrated that after this time together I was still so brash, keeping him at arm's length.
After a few conflicting moments I take a deep breath, my words a struggle in my broken voice, "We can't wait another day, she can't wait another day."
He takes a deep breath, this time comforting me instead of the other way around, "She's strong, Uncle. She has to know you're coming for her."
"Then maybe it's I who's weak without her, nephew."
For a while, Lucerys remains to himself and I begin to wonder if he's fallen asleep when he says, "I'd say... that just because you're stronger together doesn't mean you're weak apart."
***
I don't know when or how long I fade into something of a sleep when a smokey smell tickles my nose, bringing me from the little solace I'd found.
I don't register where the smell is coming from until I open my groggy eye and realize the fire had gone out some time ago but the smoke seeps in, the flames spreading across the ceiling.
My body jerks from its relaxed state to check on Lucerys who was still sound asleep but a bang startles me up from the floor to follow the desperate knocking from the bedroom.
Gysella.
"LUKE! GET UP!" With one glance at the growing flames, Lucerys throws his blanket off of him and I yank him up pushing him towards the door.
"Get yourself out now," Without time to explain I turn nearly missing a falling shelf but I assure myself of Luke's exit before running to the girls.
When I hear their cries for help on the other side I throw all of my weight into the door but it's blocked from the inside, jamming the door from opening.
Growling in frustration I try again in vain but the home grows hotter by the second and if I don't think fast more innocent blood will be on my hands.
Recalling the window I'd first seen Gysella in earlier I make a run for the front door but what I find outside is even more troubling.
The cottage hadn't just miraculously caught fire, it was Daeron and Tessarion that rained fire down on not only the house but all animals and crops this poor family had owned.
"He found us," Luke stares into the early morning sky with horror but my resilient brother would have to wait.
"The girls, Luke, we need to break the window, NOW,"
Lucerys follows me around the back and in a matter of seconds the entire roof is engulfed with flames.
Gysella bangs on the windows with tears in her eyes, struggling to breathe but I can't do anything with her so close to the window.
"Back up, Gysella! Back up!" I yell, but that only attracts my brother's attention from the chaos he rained across the field. Tessarion turns her head to us and my heart plummets.
"Luke, run," I tell him as I'm wrapping the black fabric of Elaena's favour around my knuckles but he fights me.
"No, I'm not leaving you alone,"
Doing as I say Mara brings Gysella back against her chest away from the window but they're both coughing uncontrollably the life draining from them by the second.
Driving my fist through the glass it's not enough, and Tessarion grew closer, "GO!" I yell, pleading with him to save himself but he ignores me, looking around for something on the ground.
Taking another swing, the broken glass catches my arm where I'd been cut just last night and I cry out in pain. The warmth of my blood trickles down my arm as Tessarion descended upon us but I shove my fist through the window once more, the opening still not safe enough to get through.
"LUKE!"
"Tessarion, DRACARYS!"
Shielding myself from the inevitable death by flame it never comes and instead, there's a roar of triumph that rings through the air and instantly I know we're saved.
Vhagar, alive and well blows her own blast of flame in the direction of my brother, veering him away from us and it almost swallows him whole bringing a proud smirk to my face.
"Watch out!"
Glancing over my shoulder I jump out of the way just in time for Lucerys to throw a stone the size of his head through the glass and finally, we can bring them through.
Gysella is brought forward by her mother but just as I'm reaching for her through the glass Tessarion sends another attack through the house destroying it before our very eyes and the roof collapses on the both of them.
"No, NO!" I cry out but Luke pulls me away from the wreckage just as the building caves in on itself and I almost drop to my knees as I watch, helpless when it was us that had brought this death upon them.
But it was my brother who had killed first without question, knowing we were inside making us the intended target.
Vhagar feels my rage, coming to land right before me and I don't waste another moment going to greet her.
"Vhagar, ñuha sȳz raqiros, ñuha pazavor raqiros,"
*Vhagar, my good friend, my loyal friend,
As I rest my palm on her scaly skin, the bond between us is strengthened by all the emotions that swirled within me, but first I would feed the blind rage that boiled over.
Mounting her, Lucerys calls out from below in an effort to be a voice of reason, "Uncle, we can run, we can go home!"
I point to the pile of ash that was just minutes ago a home, my voice scratching my throat as I roared, "HE KILLED THEM. They saved us and he murdered them in their own home!"
I tuck Elaena's favour back into my coat pocket without breaking eye contact, and when he realizes there's no use his dark eyebrows fall, "There will be no running, Lucerys. Not anymore,"
My nephew takes a backward step, his expression saddened but both of us would mourn as we may and I would assure that Daeron wouldn't follow us back to the ones we loved most.
"Sīmonagon, Vhagar,"
*Rise, Vhagar
With a running start Vhagar grunts at her jump, but zeros in on the beast responsible for her wounds, and our rage is one.
Daeron does what's expected, circling around the clouded clearing to try to locate Lucerys on the ground but Storms End was a mistake I wouldn't make twice.
"Now whose running, brother?! Face me!"
Successfully luring him away from the ground Tessarion does what she does best attempting to use her speed to avoid Vhagar's jaws but she won't be able to escape the bite of her flames.
"Dracarys, Vhagar!"
Vhagar creates a barrier of flames that almost reach the sky and if Tessarion was to fly through it, she would have to risk her own rider or go above where Vhagar and I waited for them both.
Bringing me closer to the flames Vhagar hovers there, asserting her dominance with a ground-quaking roar, and my nostrils flare as the voices of my anger urge me on, to become what they already swore me to be.
"You've killed enough innocents, little brother! I have half a mind to take you to the Queen and have her decide your fate!" I call out to him, and before me, my brother crumbles under his failings, his face falling as he comes to terms with the power I have, the decision right at my fingertips but I look down at Lucerys who watched from below.
Lucerys wouldn't blame me, hell Elaena likely wouldn't once she saw the scar that stretched across her little brother's face but when I saw my own sibling's fear the murderous rage fades away in an instant and maybe it's weakness that causes me to hesitate.
The moment Daeron notices my distraction Tessarion pushes herself up off the ground to veer over our heads and with Vhagar's size she doesn't have enough time to move, only jerking open her jaw to try and catch them as they fly higher overhead.
Taking a tighter grip on the reigns I pull her back to stop her from chasing them, "Ōregon, Vhagar!"
*Hold, Vhagar
As I watch my brother's silhouette fade into the morning skyline Lucerys' words echo through my mind, 'just because you're stronger together doesn't mean you're weak apart'.
But Elaena and I wouldn't be apart for much longer, I was coming for her, for my wife and we would have our revenge.
***
Thank you for your patience with my story telling!
Our Long Awaited Reunion Comes Next Chapter <3
Chapter 50: a promise kept
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
It'd been a whole day without a word from Jacaerys and after a night of tossing and turning now, it feels as though I'd lost both of my oldest brothers.
When I wake up early this morning the sun shines through the windows with a promise of a better day and doing my best to stay hopeful I get an early start despite nausea that crept in.
Giving Jacaerys free rein of the halls I'd spent all morning in the Godswood avoiding the sideways glances of the people who wandered the corridors buried in the books I'd taken from the libraries.
The odds their texts would say much on Old Valyria were slim but with endless time and thoughts to avoid I dive through the mounds of books in search of something about my bleeding star.
Even Seasmoke was out to take in the sun, spending all morning in the skies circling over the Godswood in a way to stay close.
"I should've expected you'd be out enjoying the sunshine,"
Looking up from my book I smile, greeting the only person who hadn't looked at me with hatred or disdain.
With the temperature climbing, Cregan decided against his thick furs and wore only his thin leather tunic with a long-sleeved shirt beneath to keep him warm, but I only look for a moment, feeling guilty for taking the time to gaze at him in the first place.
"Jace still won't speak to me, I figured I'd do him a favor keeping to myself,"
Uncrossing his arms from his broad chest Cregan frowns as he approaches me.
"I don't think that would be doing anyone any favors, Princess."
A light blush comes to my cheeks at his small compliment but I pretend to continue reading my book though I instead read the same line over and over again as I feel his handsome smirk burning into the side of my face while he watches, amused.
Cregan takes his seat beside me under the tree but he keeps quiet in his attempt to let me read in peace but his body heat next to me was all too distracting.
"Was there something you wanted, Lord Stark?"
I arch an eyebrow at him over my shoulder and he chuckles deeply, "I'd initially come to invite you to breakfast but this seems like a more peaceful way to spend my morning,"
I laugh at the idea of peace. I hadn't experienced much of that for almost two weeks now.
All I had were questions and the only person that could answer them was nowhere to be found. I had half a mind to see him myself and demand answers, perhaps I would.
I don't know how long I sit there staring wordlessly at the skyline. Closing my eyes for just a moment I take a deep breath of the crisp northern air, fiddling with the rings that grew tighter around my fingers.
From the corner of my eye, I notice Cregan reaching for my hand to stop me from my nervous habit but slowly as if to ask permission.
Taking my hand in his he turns it over in his own to graze our fingers but only slightly when he notices the tension I hold in my body under his touch.
Even still, I stand by what I thought of Cregan the first time we met. He was a remarkable man with plenty to offer any Lady or Princess... but this heart's fate was sealed when the gods destined Aemond and me in the stars.
Cregan's warm brown eyes flicker with emotion I'd seen in Aemond's own gaze before and I flinch back from him, pulling my hand away.
Instant regret flashes across his expression thinking he's made me uncomfortable and as I go to apologize he frowns, shaking his head, "You don't have to apologize, Elaena. I know... you belong to another. You'll always belong to him."
His soft voice doesn't harbor any spite or venom, the Warden of the North simply spoke the truth with a bit of sadness behind his eyes as he comes to the hard realization.
I'll always belong to him.
Even if the small hope I held was in vain, I would forever consider myself ruined by Aemond Targaryen.
My deep thought is interrupted by one of Cregan's men, who takes a few steps around the hallway before halting when he sees us sitting so close together.
Once Cregan notices the panicked look on the boy's face he's standing to meet him with concern, "What is it?"
"My lord, my apologies for interrupting but there are reports of forest fires not too far south of here. People are being forced to flee their farms and homes, flooding to Hornwood,"
Closing my book I stand to get a better look at the sky and sure enough far off in the distance a dull smoke dilutes the perfect blue sky that I'd seen when I'd first woken up.
"A forest fire?" Cregan asks, turning back to lock eyes with me and we both know that isn't the case.
"There's a man who claims a prince has been traveling with a convoy of soldiers and his dragon on the hunt for someone,"
I cradle the growing bump of my belly knowing in my heart this had something to do with Aemond. I can't speak, my mouth going dry but Cregan looks to me for my reaction, unsure of how to proceed.
Making the decision for the both of us he urges me forward, "Have him escorted to the dining hall and fed. We'll meet him and Prince Jacaerys there for breakfast,"
The knight nods curtly, turning to heed his Lord's commands.
It seemed I would be joining my brother for breakfast after all.
As I fall in step with Cregan I keep my voice low, "I'm shocked you don't want to speak with him in private,"
He looks back at me pained, "You deserve those answers, Elaena. You and your child, and if he has news about the Prince you should be the one to hear it first."
When we arrive at the dining hall, Sara and Jacaerys stood to themselves in the corner of the room so engaged in their own conversation that they don't notice us enter.
Cregan stiffens next to me, clenching his already tense jaw as he watches them.
"Leave us," He orders the servants but Sara stares daggers at her Lord, not at all intimidated by his power.
Jealousy perhaps?
Was there even more that I didn't know about?
There was plenty of time to find out but I on the other hand had more pressing matters to deal with.
The man is covered from head to toe in dirt and soot. It was a miracle he was even alive, sitting here before us.
When he hears us approaching he spins, the poor old man's eyes widening when he sees his audience didn't only include the Warden of the North but the heir to the Iron Throne and her Prince brother as well.
"My Lords, Princess, it's an honor. Thank you for seeing me," Standing to greet us I take the man's hand clasping it with my own in thanks for his bravery and he's taken aback by my kindness.
"Are you hurt?" I ask him softly, giving him a once over but he shakes his head.
"No, princess, however, I can't say the same for my friends to the south of us. Word spreads almost faster than the fires..." His hands tremble within mine afraid to finish his sentence when Jacaerys finally joins us, a sour expression on his face as he watches Sara flee through a side door.
"And what is it they're saying?" Cregan asks him, taking a seat across the table from him.
The man looks between the three of us, "Dragons fight dragons, brothers fight brothers,"
Aemond.
"Thank you for bringing this information all this way. My men will see to it your family is kept comfortable and fed." Cregan ushers the elderly man to the door but I can't even look up at him to bid farewell staying silent until he takes his seat at the head of the table.
I have to hold the chair to stay upright, and my heart tells me to go to him, to move, but the shock is too much initially.
If it was Aemond and Daeron who caused these fires in the south, maybe there was a chance he hadn't been the one to kill Lucerys after all, and if there was a chance I would reach out and grab it.
My breath catches in my throat but I force out the words, "It's him. I'm going,"
I turn to go but Jace grabs my arm, "Are you mad?! You're with child!"
"And what does that matter to you, Jacaerys?"
My brother cringes, looking to Cregan who watched and stepping a step closer, "Although that child is Aemond's, it is still my niece or nephew, and you are still my sister. You could get hurt-"
"Aemond would never hurt me or our child," I spit at my little brother, yanking my arm out of his grasp but he's taken aback by my fierceness looking to Cregan for help.
"Would you talk some sense into her?! Tell her she's gone mad!"
Cregan only chuckles at my brother, watching me as he leaned back in his seat fit for a king.
Without taking his eyes from mine the corners of his lips tip up into a knowing smile, "You've gone mad, Elaena."
Jacaerys throws his hands up in anger with his friend when he realizes it's a losing fight, "You're no help!"
Standing from his seat Cregan shrugs his shoulders, "When has your sister ever listened to a word I said, Jacaerys? You'll have to know by now she'll do what she damn well pleases,"
Jace looks between the both of us but settles his conflicted gaze on me.
"Then I'm coming with you,"
"Jacaerys-"
"I won't lose another sibling, Elaena. We leave now, and one of those Hightower cunts will pay for my brother's death." His dark brown eyes burn into mine and I see his father, his true father shining through taking me back to when we were children.
Jace notices this, and as he grows uncomfortable my little brother brushes past me, leaving Cregan and me alone once again.
From the head of the table, Cregan rests his elbows on the wood, watching me from above his locked fingers.
"Thank you," I mumble deathly quiet and those two words hold so much.
His thick eyebrows rise in surprise but he catches himself, his expression softening, "And what for, Princess?"
"For everything... for all of it, Lord Stark."
Cregan's frown deepens with the sincerity in my voice, "If I didn't know any better I would think this is goodbye,"
"Perhaps it is," I whisper in reply.
Standing to meet me he closes the distance between us, "It's not. I would never send you to your death, Elaena."
I scoff, laughing to myself as I turn to go, "And when have I ever listened to a word you said, Lord Stark?"
Sara meets me at my chambers eager to help me dress for my journey but I can tell her mind wanders elsewhere as she tightens the loops in my braids.
Catching her brown eyes in the mirror they quickly dart away avoiding my questioning gaze, only further peeking at my interest.
"What's troubling you?"
Her smile sinks as she blows out an exasperated sigh, finishing the last set of braids down my back and taking a seat next to me on the bed.
"I've grown quite used to you here, Princess... both of you. And something tells me our time together is drawing to a close,"
Taking her hands in mine she looks down at our intertwined fingers.
"I'd like to think the opposite, my friend. We've only just begun. Besides, I'll need friends at my court when I become Queen one day. Friends I can trust,"
This time when she smiles it's genuine but something dark flashes across her soft eyes.
I open my mouth to ask her but a thunderous roar from Seasmoke stops me cold.
Running to the window my stunning silver dragon circles the sky but his cries aren't ones of sorrow or pain, they were of something else.
When I see it's Vhagar who Seasmoke is greeting I rub my eyes hardly believing what I saw, welcoming her home despite what she'd done, but the same wouldn't be said for me.
"What is it, Princess?"
"It's Aemond... he's... he's here." I breathe, frozen where I stood as I watched them land in the clearing.
As the words hung in the air between us I still couldn't move, seeing this moment in my dreams time and time again but I still couldn't grasp that it was happening.
Having to pull myself away from the window, I rush for the door, throwing it open to see him and get the answers I so desperately needed.
Despite the fact that I was running through the crowds and chaos, everyone else was running in the opposite direction, terrified that the one-eyed prince had arrived to destroy their home but I knew better.
As I push through the crowds, the knight at the door tries to stop me, but I ignore him and step out into the sunlight where I see the outstretched wings of Vhagar and Seasmoke over the tall stone walls.
With every step closer their voices become louder and I'm struck by Aemond's deep thunderous tone, echoing through the empty courtyard, "I won't ask you again, Stark. Where IS she?"
"You're in no position to be making demands of her Kinslayer! We should kill you where you stand!" Jace interjects and I take another step, and then another to hear Aemond's reply.
My husband only snorts at him, "Kinslayer am I? I'll admit I've come close,"
"Closer than close I'd say, Uncle," This voice that joins them is one I thought I'd never hear again, and a shudder runs through my body almost bringing me to my knees.
"L-Luke? You're alive? We thought-" Jacaerys confirms it with his breathless words but I still can't believe it, needing to see with my own two eyes.
Though my feet weigh a ton I use all my strength to move, bringing myself out into the clearing and I see them.
Both of them.
Jace and Cregan stood guard in shock from afar with his men, but Seasmoke remained beside Vhagar, pleased to see his old friend.
Aemond and I lock eyes from across the clearing and his cocky smile meant for Cregan fades when he sees me.
"Elaena," Aemond's voice is strained with emotion but he's much like me, frozen where he stands.
He's without his eyepatch, his chiseled face dirtied and bloodied from their trek across the North, and yet Lucerys looked even worse. With a bloodied wound across his face in a cut similar to Aemond's, one would think my husband repaid the favor but they were both alive, they were here and he'd kept his promise.
Aemond had kept his promise.
Of course, he had.
I go to take another step but I'm unable to move, my heart pounding so loud I don't hear or see anything other than him.
Aemond drops all of his belongings to the ground and it's good he does because I'm already losing all feeling in my legs and I'm going down, collapsing but I never feel the hard ground.
A pair of strong familiar arms catch me, holding me up against his hard chest and my lavender eyes are already flooded with tears.
"I've got you," Aemond's deep reassuring voice only brings more tears and I think I might hyperventilate until his fingertips draw their path along my chin, tipping my face up so we're peering into one another's broken hearts.
"You're here, you're both here." I whisper, reaching out to touch his face and I still don't believe it, "This isn't a dream,"
Those words seem to break his heart, his perfectly shaped lips tipping up in a sad smile as a fresh sheen of tears threatened to fall down his face.
"No, my sweet girl, this is real. This is all real,"
Resting his forehead to mine I don't think we could get any closer in front of all these people but nothing else mattered.
He was home and Lucerys was alive.
"They spoke of dragons fighting south of here. I was going to come for you, I should've come sooner, I should've known-" My chest burned and the guilt is overwhelming.
I'd doubted him with little pushback when I should've gone on a search for them instead.
Aemond would've come for me without a second thought but I'd thought the worst of him.
"Shh, my love I'm here, we made it to you that's all that matters now."
Aemond pulls back to take a look at me, making sure I'd been kept in good care and one of his massive hands goes to my belly covering the bump of our son that had grown while he'd been away.
"Look at you, even more, beautiful than the day I left you." His hands tremble as he takes me in but I place my palm over his to bring his swirling violet eye back to mine.
Taking a deep breath his tension-riddled body relaxes into me, both of us finally at ease to be in one another's arms.
Jace loosens his embrace with my little brother to ruffle his hair, but after getting another look he practically tackles Lucerys again, "I can't believe it, the gods have blessed us."
"I wouldn't be standing here without Aemond. He saved my life too many times to count,"
Jacaerys turns in surprise to look between both Cregan and me but while their faces are struck with shock I'm too busy gawking up at my husband with pride.
Aemond smiles looking over his shoulder to Lucerys, "You returned the favor a time or two, nephew."
My heart skips a beat when I see the warm interaction between them and how he calls my little brother nephew isn't bogged down by venom or hatred but instead used as a term of endearment.
Turning back to look at me Aemond cocks his head to the side, "He's become quite the skilled swordsman,"
"I could even challenge you, sister! We can spar," Lucerys' warm eyes dance with joy but Aemond shoots it down quickly, coming to stand in between my brothers and me.
"Not a chance, she's still very pregnant with our child if you've forgotten," My protective husband growls to intimidate my little brother but Luke only rolls his eyes, showing his age.
"How could I forget with you reminding me at all times, Uncle?"
Instead of taking a hit back, Aemond shakes his head with a dark chuckle, avoiding my loving gaze and I can swear I see him blush.
Just how often had Aemond spoken about me?
"He'll need a maester to look after his wound, if he's lucky he won't need stitches-"
I won't let him finish his sentence I instead collide my mouth to his and he takes only a moment to respond, cradling my face to intensify my soft peck into something deeper, his playfulness quickly shifting into his familiar passion.
"Seven hells, I should've expected as much." Lucerys laughs from behind us and instead of warranting a death glare from Aemond my husband laughs against my lips along with the rest of them and I never thought I'd see the day.
"I'll have the kitchens prepare a feast to celebrate your return. We'll send word to the Queen right away," Cregan mentions, joining the fold but I can tell he's uncomfortable, his wide shoulders set back with tension as he's forced to watch Aemond and I's affections.
Aemond doesn't miss a beat, tightening his hold around my waist possessively and Cregan notices turning to walk back through the courtyard without another word.
"I'd like to write to Rhaena, but the first thing I'm sinking my teeth into are those lemon butter cakes! I've been having dreams about real food." Lucerys comes closer to embrace me and Aemond reluctantly lets me go, rolling his eye when he first mentions food.
Taking Luke in my arms I notice just how much he'd grown in his time away. Though they were both thin with malnourishment Luke had grown at least an inch or two.
I go to wipe away the streaks of tears but Lucerys helps me instead, his own brown eyes glazed over with similar emotion.
"There isn't a better man for you you, sister. I should've seen it sooner, we all should've." In an apologetic smile, he presses a small kiss to my temple.
The boys follow Cregan towards the castle, and Jace wraps his arm around Luke's shoulders, already catching up on what he'd missed as if he'd never left.
With my brother's distance, Aemond takes my hand tugging me back against his chest to snake his arms around my waist.
"And what are you most excited to eat? I can make sure they have something brought to my chambers,"
I place one of my hands on Aemond's chest but he's already looking down at me, inching down to nuzzle his nose against mine with a devilish grin, "I can wait for food. There's something else I'd rather sink my teeth into. I've been deprived of my wife for far too long,"
A hot blush consumes me and after almost two weeks of no physical affection, a familiar heat rises below when his breath fans across my neck, "But first, I want a bath with my wife in the hottest waters they can manage here at Winterfell."
His low husky voice sends shivers down my spine but when he presses his cold lips against the arch of my neck I'm done for, a gasp passing my lips.
"That can be arranged. But I'm afraid I don't have my own bathing quarters."
A deep rumble sounds in his chest, "Then I'll bar the doors until you're sick of me or until the Stranger comes to take us, otherwise I'm not letting you go,"
I curl my fingers around his arm at the nerves that crept up my spine.
We hadn't shared a bed in almost two weeks and yet it had felt like a lifetime, his love bites long faded.
Helping Aemond with his things he remained true to his word, ignoring the sideways glances of the Northerners and keeping his arm looped with mine and our fingers interlocked.
Once I close my chamber door behind us, Aemond begins to disrobe eager to get out of his dirtied clothes.
"Quite the rooms he's chosen for you." He scoffs but I don't know whether he means the room isn't up to my standards, or perhaps too much. Either way, I was sure my husband would've had something to say.
I watch from afar at first for my own selfish reasons but once I see the bruises and cuts littered across his toned body my already fragile heart cries out with every beat.
He must not hear my light steps closing the gap between us, flinching when I reach out and place my warm palms against his back.
I brush my fingertips down the dark bruise that stretched across his ribs and I can only imagine what Lucerys and Aemond had gone through to get here in one piece.
He'd done all of this for me.
How could a man so loyal, so unwavering still desire me?
Aemond turns slowly but doesn't move to touch me, the violet of his eye darkening with memories as he watched me caress his smooth pale skin.
"Who did this to you, my prince?" I ask softly, my eyes flickering to his.
"Daeron." He answers simply bringing his hands to my waist.
When he doesn't offer anything more, I sense he doesn't wish to speak any more of it so I let it go for now.
"Perhaps it's best a maester look after these cuts and bruises. I can call the servants to bathe you-"
"Elaena, I will never prefer another woman's touch to yours. A week and a half, a year, a lifetime apart wouldn't change that."
I swallow the lump in my throat and it's as if we're standing in the gardens of the Red Keep those months ago but at this moment, Aemond stood vulnerable, with no walls to hide from me as he once had and I didn't deserve it.
"I doubted you. I mourned us, Aemond... I thought..." I can't bring myself to finish the thought of avoiding that lavender heartbreak that his eye tried to hide.
He takes my face between his calloused hands in an attempt to make me look at him but I can't, not until he commands me to.
"Elaena, look at me."
Our gazes finally meet and he offers me a sad smile taking a strangled deep breath.
"When we'd heard you'd come to Winterfell I was a wreck for days. All I could think about was you here, broken and with him." His husky voice gives out but he tries to hide it.
His tongue wets his bottom lip and suddenly my mouth goes dry.
"You weren't the only one who held doubt in their heart... I wish I could take it all back. I never should've left you, pregnant with our child nonetheless." His fingertips trail down my arms to cradle my stomach and the warmth that stems from his touch brings my ice-cold veins to life.
"What kind of man would leave his pregnant wife?" He sighs, resting his forehead against mine but I shake my head.
He'd trekked across the realm for me to keep a promise and he blamed himself?
"Aemond, you are the man who defends those who cannot defend themselves. You wouldn't have gone if you hadn't known I was well protected."
"And I'll never leave my duties as a husband to another man again. It was all this dark mind could do to forget my heart was here with him-"
I take his pointed chin between my fingers and tip his face down to my short height so our lips brush with each of my words, "But who is it that stands with me now, my prince?"
With the tightening of his arm around my waist his long fingers dig into my side in reply to my question, his breathing erratic.
"Elaena," my name passes his lips like a holy prayer but he struggles to continue.
Stepping up on my tiptoes I press a kiss to the bottom half of Aemond's scar and his hands travel south to rest just at the top of my ass, "I'm forever ruined by you Aemond Targaryen, forever yours. Even when I thought the worst of you, my heart knew better."
I blink up at him through my blurry vision and a deep hum of contentment sounds from his chest.
Running his lips across my jaw I turn my head ever so slightly to meet his mouth and his kiss is firm as his teeth bit down softly to open my mouth.
His demanding tongue caresses mine and one of his hand's fists in my hair, the sting of his tight grip a welcomed sensation that ripples straight to my core when he pulls away to whisper, "ñuha dōna, dōna vāedar. Nothing about you is ruined, not a damned thing."
*My sweet, sweet, song.
***
Chapter 51: dance with wolves
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The bathing house was one fit for the Red Keep and I would never admit that aloud but I would absolutely take advantage during our short stay here.
Smooth stones lined the large bathtub that I now had completely to myself as I waited impatiently for my beloved.
I sit back, stretching my arms along the back wall, and sink deeper into the steaming hot water, grateful for the scarcity of lit torches with the state of my head.
Whether it be the lack of food or the lack of sleep, my skull was pounding with a headache comparable to that of when I'd lost my eye, and the one thing I longed for was making me wait.
Finally, I hear her small steps padding down the hallway, hesitating just outside the door and my heart climbs to my throat.
Perhaps there was no reason to be nervous. We'd laid together time and time again, seeing one another as bare as our name days but this felt different.
Elaena timidly turns the knob and enters, her back to me at first, but even when she emerges, I struggle to see her in the dim light.
"Are you enjoying your bath, my prince?" Her soft voice reverberates against the walls and I know her moans will sound angelic in a chamber such as this.
The corner of my lips twitch up into a devilish grin at the thought and she takes another step forward into the sunset orange that spilled through the smaller fogged windows.
Elaena wore only her chemise and even in the dark my hungry gaze finds her nipples pebbling against the fabric, her growing belly a constant reminder of the future to come and the past we'd endured.
"I'll enjoy it far more when my beautiful wife joins me. You know how to keep a man waiting, my love."
Taking another step she begins on the ties, keeping a watchful eye on me as she did so.
Slowly, Elaena brings the fabric up and over her head, drawing her bottom lip between her teeth as her curvaceous body was consumed with a deep blush beneath my stare.
"I believe it was I who did the waiting,"
As her chaise pools to the floor near her feet I curl my fingers digging my nails into my palm and my cock twitches with need just beneath the water.
Elaena might've felt less desirable with the changes of her body but her skin glowed with the fire that burned inside of her. Every curve that graced her was another place for my hands, for my lips and I would assure her of that for the rest of our lives.
I didn't just want her, I needed her.
And desperately.
Without breaking the connection of our eyes she slowly takes the steps one by one and I can't help myself, closing the distance between us in the center of the pool.
Standing I tower over her petite frame and our bare chests brush bringing a sharp gasp from her lips. I long to capture her mouth with mine but I hover there as I wrap an arm around her waist reveling in the heat of her breasts pressed against me.
"I've dreamt of you every night I've been away. There wasn't a moment my mind wasn't consumed by you... and yet nothing could've prepared me for this, for how beautiful you look carrying our child."
My words are a whisper against her temple and Elaena stills at my confession, her wide-doe eyes peering up at me through her long elegant lashes.
"You've only just had your wounds tended to, my prince-"
"Aemond." I correct her.
Mostly it was a turn-on when she referred to me as her prince but at this moment it felt distant, impersonal.
"Tonight, my love, I want you to say my name. Let it echo through the bathing chambers and down the halls without shame because you belong to me and I to you." Splaying my hand against her bare back she arches her body into mine causing her stomach to brush against my very erect member.
As I stifle a moan at the small contact, I take her chin between my fingers tipping up her face so our eyes meet. "Is that understood, Elaena?"
With a small smile on her lips, she stands on her tiptoes to brush away the loose strands of hair that had fallen in front of my sapphire and presses a tender kiss to my cheek.
"Completely, Aemond."
My name rolls off her tongue seductively coaxing a low growl-like sound from my chest and using the hand on her back I fist my fingers through her long strands of blonde hair tugging ever so slightly to give myself better access to her neck.
Peppering small kisses behind her ear, I nibble a trail of light bites down her neck until I reach her breasts.
Hooking my arm beneath the curve of her ass I lift her effortlessly to take her nipple between my teeth, rolling my tongue over the tip and bringing a whimper past her lips.
Elaena's fingernails dig into my back at the sensation, my name a groan against the scarred skin of my chest as I lower her to the bottom step to angle her back just so.
"What are you-"
Thrusting two fingers between her slick folds she cries out, riding my hand like the good girl she was and I groan at the sensation of her tight sex clenching around me.
I'll be a dead man when I finally slip inside of her, but not yet.
"Fuck, my sweet innocent girl so tight for me, only for me,"
I lick my lips before capturing her mouth with mine, ignoring the swell of my balls aching for release.
Her wet mouth moves against mine with little resistance moaning into my tongue that claimed her with each swift roll but it's not enough.
Hooking my fingers slightly I rub the pad of my thumb against her clit and she bucks against me. She breaks our kiss only to bite down on my bottom lip tugging me closer so our chests collide in turn sending water droplets up around us but I drill into her, chasing her orgasm before I find my own.
"Aemond, yes, yes, please-" Her innocent voice is music to my ears and her pleas heighten until she goes limp in my arms, leaving sloppy kisses down the arch between my neck and shoulder but I was far from done with her.
Elaena snakes her arms around my neck holding herself up but I swiftly lift her to bring her legs around my waist to support all of her weight so she doesn't have to.
"I had almost forgotten what an orgasm felt like," she giggles and I let out a heartfelt laugh at her dazed smile.
"Hmm, I'd be lying if I said that wasn't a bit... comforting. If he laid a single finger on you, I'd take both of his hands."
At first, Elaena doesn't move, let alone take a breath and my blood runs cold.
Pulling back to look at her I arch my eyebrow as my mouth presses in a thin line, watching her.
Had that son of a bitch touched her?
Or even worse... had she invited him in?
When she avoids my gaze my stomach drops all but confirming my suspicions and my possessive hold on her tightens.
"Elaena," I growl in warning waiting impatiently for her to enlighten me, "Did he-?"
Shaking her head, she cuts me off.
"No, Aemond. Cregan was only honorable through my stay."
Rearing my head back to look at her I cock my head to the side, "Cregan now is it?"
She rolls her eyes at me, hiding her face in my neck as I smirked at her but she remained to herself, tracing the shapes of my chest.
A frown tugs at the corners of my lips and I rest my cheek against the top of her head.
"What is it, my song?"
For a few more quiet moments the only sounds in the washroom are the trickles of water from our small movements in the massive tub.
"I had nightmares... For the first few days I didn't eat, I didn't sleep. I'd blamed myself."
I keep quiet, listening intently and I'm reminded that although Elaena had been safe she surely suffered more, even if it was under false pretenses.
"It was my fault you'd gone, it was my dream that you wished to prevent... and in my heart, I'd lost you both and it was my doing." Her voice broke with emotion and instinctively I go to cradle her head against my chest.
"Our child was already despised before I brought him into this world... and the way my father and brother acted when they heard." She sniffles in between words and her pain was mine, multiplied by the shame that I held knowing I wasn't here to protect her from all of it.
My wife, the mother of my child, my future Queen.
Anger boiled within me for the sake of my family. She'd been in pain and her closest kin hadn't embraced her they'd shut her out, pregnant and alone.
I wouldn't rest until she got an apology from every last one of them for doubting her. It was the least she deserved.
"Cregan was the only one who comforted me. He'd kept me fed and made sure I was looked after, along with Sara."
So not completely alone.
When she mentions the Stark lord again I cringe, loosening my grip to pull back and reach for a rag draped over the edge of the bathing tub.
"I'd rather not talk about another man just moments after I've had my fingers inside your cunt, Elaena."
I run the rag through the water, bringing it to her chest where I graze one of her nipples as I drag the rough fabric across her wet skin.
With a sharp intake of breath, she takes hold of my arm to steady herself and those lavender eyes flutter shut, her long fingernails digging into my skin sending the blood rushing to my cock.
Careful with the cloth, I scrub between her breasts tenderly but the soft act doesn't match my gruff tone, "I have a bone to pick with the lot of them. That bastard put a bounty on my head, Elaena. He could've killed both of us."
"I was furious when I heard. I would've never allowed it even if my Mother agreed." She leans back against the edge of the tub and my heart swells at her loyalty.
"You didn't want me dead yourself?"
Her body stills beneath mine but when I bring the washcloth south she gasps, struggling to answer as I palmed her pretty cunt beneath the water.
"Hm?" I urged her on, purring in her ear before I take her earlobe between my teeth.
"I-I wanted answers before I-" Her voice trails off into a soft whimper at the mercy of my wandering tongue and my throbbing cock jumps at the sound, brushing against her and she feels it, leaning into me.
"What answers, my sweet girl?" I grin but she grows annoyed with my questions, seeking me out in the water.
Grinding against my hand she replies but it breaks my heart as she does, "I had to know if you'd killed him... if what we had was real or just my own fantasies."
She'd doubted us.
After all that we'd been through.
Elaena must feel my grip on her slacken and she pulls back only slightly to look into my troubled eye.
"And did you get the answer you'd hoped for?"
My voice is withdrawn, uneasy and it pains her as much as it pains me.
"I had my answer all along... I even dreamed of you, of our future." She peppers small kisses across the bandages on my upper chest and I hiss from the sting but I'll take her affections any way I can get them.
"Our future, hm? And what did it look like?" My voice is a strangled whisper into her hair and the water stills, the world outside of this room no longer existing, only us.
A small smile comes to her lips and she looks up at me, resting her chin on my chest.
"It felt like a memory. You spoke of our son, of Aeylx... but you disappeared. I begged you to come back but it wasn't real."
If her dream of Lucerys had come to fruition what was to say this one wouldn't too?
Tossing the cloth aside, I take her face in my hands gently brushing the pads of my thumbs across her cheeks, "I'm here now, I'm with you... and a King never leaves his Queen unprotected."
The heat that rises between us is unmistakable and as my lips hover above hers Elaena's eyes flutter shut.
"Never again, Aemond. I won't raise our children alone,"
"You won't, Elaena. I'll be by your side. I promise you this,"
Elaena knew the meaning of a promise between us. I'd proven myself time and time again, and though some might say my love for Elaena was a weakness they were sorely mistaken.
She was my strength, my drive behind all things and without her, this cold heart would be a miserable wasteland.
Only capable of hesitation a moment longer I lose all self-control claiming her mouth in a domineering kiss and she moans into my mouth desperate almost as desperate as me.
Hiking her legs up around my waist I rest her ass back on the top step, keeping her at just the right height, and lining my throbbing cock to her entrance she widens her legs, urging me inside.
"Aemond, please. It's been too long," She gasps, leaning back on her elbows, and her chest is lifted above the surface, droplets of water sliding their trails down the sides of her breasts.
Snaking an arm around her torso I begin my assault on her chest, leaving kisses and bites all along her precious soft skin as she squirmed beneath me, arching her clit into me for some kind of friction.
"I love you Elaena, and as I say it, it still doesn't feel like love is enough a word for what I feel for you," The words are between kisses and she's so far gone to her own desires I doubt she hears me until she replies through haggard breaths, "Never leave me again, Aemond, never,"
Our eyes connect and as I drink in the beauty of my wife bare, submitting herself to me, I help myself to her, thrusting the tip of my cock deep inside of her coaxing a moan from her throat and I grow even more thick inside of her at the sound.
My sweet girl wraps her arms around my neck, drawing me in closer, and I throw my head back in bliss, drunk off of her smell, her taste, all of it.
Colliding my mouth to hers I part her lips with my tongue, tasting her as I drew in and out of her in a numbing slowness that I wouldn't be able to keep for much longer but I would keep this slow, and tender for her.
"You're holding back-" She breaths, breaking our kiss and I growl against her mouth, taking a handful of her ass to get a better angle and when I pound into that sacred spot Elaena cries out my name with no regard for her volume.
With her sweet song urging me on, our hips slapped against each other, sending water all around, but I remain to have my way with her, speeding up my pace in ways she couldn't keep up with.
I guide her body up and down my length, both hands locked on the curve of her hips, the pressure building in unimaginable ways.
Elaena begs for more in low desperate pleas, resting her head in the crook of my neck, and her orgasm seemed within reach as her body trembled within my hold.
"That's it, my love. Fuck,"
The curse is a hiss through my lips and I throw back my head to crash my mouth to hers as my hot release fills her heavenly slick cunt convulsing around me, milking me of every last drop of my seed, and she could have it, have all of me.
"I'd crawl through the seven hells for you Elaena. Never forget that again,"
With her arms still wrapped around my neck Elaena doesn't make a move, using what energy she had left to keep breathing but instead of letting go, I relish in the ecstasy of being with her in the deepest way human beings could.
"Never again," she whispers as she presses a light but tender kiss against the top of my shoulder.
***
After getting dressed in the finest Winterfell had to offer I make a visit to check on Lucerys after he's had his wound tended to, and luckily the wound across his face will heal on its own.
When I round the corner the door of our chambers is open and Elaena speaks softly with another girl inside.
Not meaning to sneak up I lean against the doorframe and cross my arms over my chest.
Elaena sat on her bed facing the mirror and she'd made a friend of sorts.
A girl not much younger than us twisted and weaved my wife's long blonde hair into a loose braid that laid nicely over the bottom layer of her hair.
Her longer locks were strategically curled in waves around her neck to hide the love bites and she notices this, inching toward to mirror to get a closer look at my handy work I grin proudly when she smiles, tracing her fingers over the bruises.
"Do they hurt you, princess?" The servant asks, both of them still ignorant of my presence.
My sweet girl giggles a bit, running her fingers through her curls, "Not at all. In fact, I enjoy them."
The corner of my lips lift at her words, the pride in my heart sending blood rushing to my cock and I'm desperate to leave more of my mark upon her body.
"Aren't you worried people will see?"
Elaena shakes her head, her hands traveling down her neck to her chest where her black sapphire necklace usually hung and I frown.
"I used to be, but at some point that changed. They remind me of him, of our time together... as if I needed reminding." Her face flushes when she says it aloud and before she can say anymore I clear my throat.
Both the girls whip their heads to look at me and Elaena's friend stands to bow her head in respect, "My Prince, my apologies we weren't aware-"
My gaze only flickers to the girl, the majority of my attention on my breathtaking wife who watches me with a familiar heat behind her eyes.
"I assume you to be Sara? Elaena's spoken about you." Closing the distance between Elaena and me, the both of them straighten their backs growing tense with my presence.
"Y-yes, my Prince. I've been her personal maid during her stay with us."
When I glance back at her, I have to do a double take. Her square jaw and serious brown eyes were familiar but from where?
Elaena smiles up at me as I come to stand above her. Caressing her face I trail the tips of my fingers across her jaw skating down over the very marks they spoke of.
"You're appreciated, Sara. It's comforting to know my wife hadn't been alone in my absence."
Sara relaxes a bit at the sight of our tender interaction, a stark difference between how Cregan had reacted as he watched how close I'd held her earlier.
Elaena might've assured me he was only honorable but I knew plenty of the look of desire he held in his gaze for my wife.
Before I can ask Sara of her familiarity she excuses herself, bidding Elaena farewell and she's gone, closing the door softly behind her.
As Elaena stands to meet me she straightens out her dress, getting another look at herself in the mirror before dinner and my gaze trails up her body, devouring her.
Northerners were accustomed to their dark colors and furs and luckily, both of those things suited Elaena delectably. The dark course fabric of her dress plunged in the center between her breasts but with the sheer cover she wore along with it one wouldn't see much unless she let them take a peek beneath.
Unable to help myself I come up from behind her, wrapping my arms around her waist to rest my palms on her belly where a bump was slowly but surely beginning to show.
I would be a father before the year came to an end.
"You're stunning, my love. The Northern styles suit you." I purr into her ear, pressing a kiss to the side of her head and she leans back against me, humming in contentment.
"It's all I have to dress myself with. I've grown out of just about everything," she sulks but I can only chuckle at her adorable pouting lips.
"The moment we return home I'll have only the finest garments made for you and our Jaehaeryn will get the ride on Vhagar as I've promised."
"Home," she sighs, absentmindedly tracing her neck where her necklace would usually hang.
"Where is it? Your necklace? I'll help you put it on," I take a step away to take a glance at her dresser top but Elaena tugs me back to her.
"I've left it at Dragonstone for... safekeeping."
I cock my head to the side, and a frown tugs at the soft corners of her lips, and I know she's hiding something from me.
"After all, they'll be expecting us at the feast, and I have more reason to dance tonight than any other." Elaena changes the subject, scooping up her brush and placing it on her dresser before turning to take my arm, but I whip her around to bring her into my chest, savoring the last few moments alone before we ventured out into the festivities.
Trailing one of my hands up her chest, I graze my fingers between her breasts while tightening the other hand's grip on her waist. "I don't want another man's hands on these hips, my love,"
Elaena gasps, her eyelashes fluttering shut when she feels the brush of my lips against her neck.
"Do you intend to keep me occupied all evening long?" She teases, her fingers fiddling with a silver buckle on my tunic nervously.
After hours of claiming her again and again, I still hadn't had enough. Even the small touch she graced me with had me eager for more, to say the hell with this feast and the Warden of the North and cristen this bed.
"Of course. I won't be leaving your side all evening, or ever again for that matter."
Bending down to steal a kiss she holds up her finger, going for the door.
"Now husband, if we start that we'll never leave the chamber,"
A growl-like sound comes from my chest and she giggles, taking my arm and we're on our way.
The music and voices travel down the corridors as we approached the dining hall and already, Luke's boisterous laughter finds us bringing a smile to both of our faces.
When we round the corner and enter the view of the masses, Elaena's grip on my arm tightens, and the room comes to a halt as they whisper and turn their heads.
The Realms Princess of Song and her Sapphire Prince.
My song's body language shifts as she faces me, her nerves fading whilst she looks up to meet my gaze and I give her small hand a small squeeze.
Using a finger to move a stray hair from her face I offer her a reassuring smile, "Have fun tonight, my love."
Elaena's twinkling lavender eyes are bright with excitement as she brings my knuckles to her lips to leave a peck before we're interrupted by her brothers.
"Aemond! You have to see the spread they have for us- Elaena, sister, you look stunning," Luke had obviously been partaking in the wine but who could blame the lad? We'd escaped the jaws of death more times than we could count.
"Lucerys just how many goblets of wine have you had? Jacaerys?"
Jace holds his hands up in surrender to his sister, "He claims he's a man now-"
"So I'll celebrate like one!" Luke clasps his arm around my shoulders, and his smile is contagious despite his older brother's sour expression.
"Maybe you should be partaking as well Jace. Seems as though you need to loosen up a bit." I don't hide the smirk as I pat him on the back, his face flushing with irritation but he had little to complain about being that I'd saved his little brother's life.
Before Jace can reply Elaena sees where the conversation is headed and pulls me away to the head table where Cregan sat with his Northern lords.
"He'll hate me for decades to come, there's no denying it-"
Elaena hooks her arm with mine and pulls me down to her height, "Hush, just give him time."
Arching an eyebrow at her I scoff, but keep my cynicism to myself.
Time is a luxury we won't have for long.
Elaena thankfully sits a few seats down from the Warden of the North and his men, looking to me to sit next to her.
After a moment of hesitation, I take my seat reaching beneath her chair to scootch her closer to me and farther from Cregan who couldn't keep his eyes off of her.
She was stunning, I'd give him that but if he needed reminding just who she belonged to I wasn't afraid to make a statement in the midst of his extravagant feast.
For a short while Elaena and I lose ourselves in the plates of food and drink offered to us and if I had known my wife as well as I thought I did, her stress would have kept her from eating during my absence.
In the crowd of people, Lucerys danced with anyone who asked but when I find Jace he's taken to the corner in a closed-quarters discussion with none other than Sara, Elaena's handmaiden.
With my hand laying claim on Elaena's thigh, I give her a gentle squeeze to get her attention but she's already noticed herself, pushing out her chair to go to her little brother.
When she stands I follow suit but catch a glimpse of Cregan whose stare was burning into Jacaerys and Sara over his goblet.
Keeping Elaena close I interlock our fingers and lock an arm snugly around her waist through the sea of people, our bodies getting pushed and pulled in every which direction.
"Uncle! Dance, have some fun would you?" Luke appears before us almost out of thin air but Elaena has her sights set on Jace, letting go of my hand as people squeezed between us.
"Not now, Luke..." I go to walk away but I turn back to him, "Has Jacaerys told you anything about this Sara?" With my height, it's easy to keep Elaena in my line of sight, but given this handmaiden's apparent proximity to my family, I'd be a fool not to suspect her intentions.
Luke stands on his tiptoes to follow my gaze finding who I speak of and shrugs his shoulders, "He spoke little of meeting someone but he never mentioned it being a girl."
With a deep breath, I roll my eye and take a fist full of Luke's tunic dragging him in the direction of his siblings but they're not alone.
Jacaerys and Elaena stand close in a heated discussion but her brother keeps an arm stretched out in a protective stance keeping Sara behind him and it becomes perfectly clear.
Jace had found a paramour of his own.
I can't hear what's said but whatever he says hits Elaena straight in the chest, tears welling in the corners of her eyes and I'm pushing through people to get to her. I wouldn't tolerate another tear shed at the hands of her own family, brother or not.
We're mere feet away as Cregan steps in front of her coming to my wife's defense but he takes hold of her hand, using an arm to reach back pressing her to his back in some sort of embrace and I see red.
I push through the people unforgivably and I charge toward him, Luke's voice a distant fly buzzing in my ear and through gritted teeth, I growl out my warning.
"STARK!" Shoving him aside Elaena looks on in shock, grabbing hold of my arm, "Aemond, please don't-"
As I bring her behind me Cregan shifts his rage from Jacaerys to me and a crowd was swiftly forming around us.
"I'd watch your next step, Prince Aemond. You aren't in Kings Landing anymore, these men are loyal to me." He stands tall, confident not even sparing a look at his men who stood at the ready with their hands on the hilts of their swords.
Unwilling to show weakness I take a step forward with a smirk, "Are you threatening a Prince? The bounty on my head wasn't enough?"
"Hardly a threat, only offering a word of thoughtful advice, my prince." Cregan's brown eyes dart to Elaena over my shoulder and his gaze softens with a familiar look in his eyes. When she stiffens under his stare I take a sidestep to keep her from his view.
"We thought you'd murdered my brother in cold blood," Jace takes a step forward confirming my suspicions that he had something to do with it.
"But he didn't, Jacaerys. Those men almost killed us both on his orders." Luke steps forward to defend me and it further irritates his brother but Sara gives a tug on his sleeve and I realize just who Sara was.
Once the realization hits me I narrow my eye at the Warden of the North, my gaze darting between the two of them.
This was the bastard little sister of Cregan Stark himself and Jace had fallen in love with her.
When I put two and two together both Jace and Cregan's expressions drop, the color draining from their faces and when the feast grows silent Cregan glances around at his guests realizing the setting but I wasn't finished.
As I open my mouth to say something Elaena comes to stand in front of me, gripping my chin.
"You've all made quite enough of a scene this evening. Your wife begs you to stop this," she whispers in a curt tone and reluctantly my anger fizzles out when I get one look at her pleading eyes... but only for now.
"We finish this in private." Cregan spits at us, but it's clear his anger isn't only pointed at me but at Jace as well.
The line in the sand had been drawn with Cregan, Jacaerys, and Sara on one side and Luke, Elaena and I on the other.
But if Cregan thought he could prey on Elaena's vulnerability all while trying to rid me of the picture entirely then he wasn't only a desperate cunt but a dead one.
***
Chapter 52: all of my shortcomings
Chapter Text
𝓓𝓻𝓪𝓰𝓸𝓷𝓼𝓽𝓸𝓷𝓮
Emptiness.
Her home, her heart, her soul.
Rhaenyra had grown used to the feeling in her young years but this? She wouldn't wish the loss of a child on a mother. Visenya was a promise never kept, a wish only made but never fulfilled but her sweet boy Lucerys... the walls held his voice the corridors his memory.
She and Daemon had accepted Aemond into their home, their lives. And their sweet, rebellious daughter had fallen in love with their son's murderer carrying his unborn child within her royal womb and yet, an unsettling voice gnawed at the back of her mind.
Could it all be as it seemed?
In the almost two-week absence of Elaena, her mother had taken to her chambers in an effort to keep her mourning private but on this evening they were to devise a plan.
While Rhaenyra had withdrawn from daily proceedings her husband had buried himself in revenge plots, seeking out any word from the capital of Prince Aemond's arrival or his brother's schemes to further humiliate their daughter.
No, he wouldn't allow it.
The hours had dragged on into the night but still, Rhaenyra sat at the helm of the painted table watching the flames praying to the gods that the sparks would give her a reason for all this heartbreak and disloyalty.
By the door, Daemon hovers watching over her before he waves off the men on guard, shutting the doors behind them.
That Hightower cunt had cost them Viserys, their baby girl, and now Lucerys.
'Those snakes will continue to slither through our kingdom, spreading their venom until we cut off their heads.' He'd told her, but Rhaenyra was ridden with self-loathing, her once sure eyes riddled with doubt.
To run and take whom she had left, or to fight for her children who had given their lives for their mother, the Queen?
Clearing his throat Daemon takes a few weary steps toward his mourning wife, "My Queen. There's news from the capital,"
Rhaenyra however doesn't move from her seat, only drumming the table with her fingers slowly, lost.
"Lady Mysaria, she says there's been no sighting of Aemond or Vhagar. But the youngest boy, Daeron, has been seen coming and going on dragonback." With this new information or lack thereof, Daemon hadn't expected much from his wife but her stillness irritated him.
Some handled their mourning with tears, others with stillness but Daemon would handle this grief with intention.
"Rhaenyra-" At her name she snaps her head to lock eyes with her husband, standing from her seat to address him.
She was no fool, Daemon had always wished for war with Alicent and her father and this had given him the perfect excuse, the perfect outlet to reveal his true nature.
The White Worm had not just been sending intel letters, but they were also exchanging revenge preparations.
"The plans you both toy at are despicable." She replies, her face flushed.
"They've taken more than enough from us, from our children!"
Turning fiercely Rhaenyra speaks with more tenacity than she has in weeks, "And that little boy and girl have nothing to do with the sins of their forebearers, Helaena- my sweet sister-"
"They're all pawns fed lies from the moment they were born just as their cunt mother."
She doesn't know why but Rhaenyra flinches at the harsh words her husband used. Time had since healed the deep wound of Alicent's betrayal but it was becoming more clear that she'd been a fool to think their friendship was mendable.
Twisting at the rings around her fingers Rhaenyra takes a deep breath, finally looking up at her husband with a final answer. "We will take our revenge with fire and blood but not with the assassination of children."
With quick footsteps the Queen leaves no room for argument leaving Daemon to simmer, boiling even as he bites his tongue, keeping his venom behind his clenched teeth if only for the evening.
The next day had been even worse than the day before. Rhaenyra took no visitors no matter how urgent until a raven arrived from Winterfell, turning Dragonstone on it's head.
At first Daemon wasn't sure how to react.
Relief?
Regret?
Guilt?
But Daemon was no fool to his own emotions he was well aware he could feel all of it at once. He'd been correct in that Vhagar had torn apart his sons dragon but how wrong they'd been about the rest of it.
As he approached their chambers it wasn't often he'd felt this uneasy speaking with Rhaenyra but after their argument from the evening before it was clear she hadn't wanted to see him.
Timidly wrapping his knuckles against the door only silence greets him. After a moment he lets himself in, announcing himself to the frigid back of his wife.
"My Queen," At this instance Daemon's tone was thick, catching the attention of the Queen.
Rhaenyra turns ever so slightly in a way of inviting him in and he crosses the room with urgency but she barely moves to greet her husband, still very much sick with grief and confliction.
Twirling the scroll between his fingers Daemon takes his seat beside his mourning wife who'd lost weight in the recent days since Luke's passing.
With most of the elder children gone Rhaenyra had tried to keep up appearances by attending meetings and mealtimes but with each day that passed, the more the color faded from her pale cheeks and the sight of it broke her husband's cold, stone heart.
"Rhaenyra, love, a raven's come from Winterfell." Daemon's normal curt tone was thick with emotion, his violet eyes pleading with his wife to read the news for herself.
She wouldn't believe it.
Seven hells, he himself barely believed it and he'd reread the words over and over again.
"From Elaena?" Rhaenyra perked up in her chair, realizing the mess of her hair and running a trembling hand through it as Daemon confirmed with a nod, his mouth set in a tight line.
If anyone was aware of the sharp tongue Daemon wielded it was he himself and it was that same steel that had cut their daughter down like she was nothing. Her own father had brought her to her knees with the news of her younger brother and then blamed her for all of it.
At every turn, Elaena showed she was the product of all their strongest traits. None of her rebellious acts were of a surprise but he'd still done his damnedest to stop this inevitable heartbreak that came from marrying a man so like her own father.
Even Daemon's exchanges with Lady Mysaria, his eyes, and ears in Kings Landing, couldn't have prepared him for this...
Handing his wife the scroll she unravels it with shaky hands, her eyes widening with shock.
"Lucerys... h-he's alive? Is he with them at Winterfell? When? When did this arrive, Daemon?"
In an attempt to anchor herself to the chair, the Queen gets to her feet so quickly that there are stars in her eyes but her husband stands to assist her in taking her arm.
"Just now."
Hot tears trailed down Rhaenyra's face but Daemon, overwhelmed himself wipes her flushed face, pressing his temple to hers as they held one another in the privacy of their rooms but her erratic breathing persisted.
How was one to explain a loved one rising from the dead? After days of mourning and placing blame on undeserved parties where were they to go from here?
Taking a deep breath she clears her throat, shifting from an overwhelmed mother to the frigid Queen they'd all believed her to be.
"Have Syrax saddled and ready for a trip to Winterfell-" As she goes to leave Daemon catches her around the wrist, his grip tight and overbearing.
"Rhaenyra, no. Elaena will bring him home, maybe we should exercise some faith in her in Aemond."
At her husband's words, Rhaenyra arched an eyebrow in annoyance, tilting her head as she looked at him with burning eyes.
"You must mistake yourself, husband. I've always carried faith in our daughter, it's you who drove her to Winterfell in the first place."
For days they'd argued about Daemon's cold treatment toward their daughter but Rhaenyra could not understand how her husband could be so warm, so loving to Baela and Rhaena, but be so cruel to their own daughter, their firstborn.
Gritting his teeth, he turns to stare into the blaze of the burning fireplace.
"I've failed our daughter in many ways, I know this."
Rhaenyra stills behind him, unaccustomed to hearing her husband admit his faults.
Elaena and Aemond had represented all of Daemon's failings though his wife hadn't seemed to see it that way.
When Rhaenyra and Daemon conceived her the night of her wedding to Ser Laenor, he'd run instead of taking her Mother's hand as he promised but Aemond had kept his word to his daughter at every turn, even fighting for her hand as Daemon had for Laena all those years ago.
He'd even missed Elaena's birth, her earliest years, her first swing of the sword, but she'd done perfectly well without him under Ser Laenor's care only proving his failings as a father once more.
But then came the funeral on Driftmark bringing him face to face with the spitting image of himself and Rhaenyra.
Her fierce eyes and attitude had never been aimed at her Mother, and despite her father's blood as a child, she'd always respected authority... at least those who mattered. She'd always attend her lessons and training with her siblings and Uncles, all while bringing a smile to any who encountered her but that he was confident came from her Mother.
"All along I've fought her on this boy... when we thought he'd killed Lucerys, I wanted to burn him alive for what he'd done to her, to this family."
When Rhaenyra hears her husband's voice crack she flinched, taking a step forward lightly to not startle him like a wild animal. It wasn't often he'd been so vulnerable with her or anyone for that matter.
"If all of this had been to manipulate our daughter after all she'd been through... and I'd taken it out on her."
She hadn't deserved it then and she sure as hell didn't deserve it now, neither of them had.
Daemon hangs his head, contemplating if it wasn't already too late, how it was he'd repair this.
Closing the distance between them she interlocks her slim fingers with his but his body makes no move to relax.
"She'll never forgive me... the things I've said-"
"She's as much my daughter as yours, my wild dragon. But you must be sorry before she's given a chance to forgive you. We can only be thankful nothing irreparable had been done."
With a humming sound, he acknowledges her words but says nothing, still lost in his dark mind.
"Will you write her?" He finally asks.
"Perhaps you write her as you do Baela."
Rhaenyra watched with a frown as her husband turns from her again, this time to stare out across the seashore of their home, his dark violet eyes fogged with conflict.
Daemon Targaryen had rode Caraxes into battle more times than he could count, watched the light leave a man's eyes again and again at the end of his sword but writing his eldest child twisted his stomach in knots.
Later that evening, he would spend hours finalizing the words to send to his eldest daughter and her husband but this apology would only be the first of many.
***
Chapter 53: bittersweet vindication
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The great hall was filled to the brim with people of the North all celebrating Aemond and Luke's return and my cheeks had gone numb from the smiling I'd done all evening.
Not only had Aemond made sweet love to me over and over again in the hot lavender-scented waters of the bathing tub but he'd kept a hand on me at all times, watching me with a tender expression when he thought I hadn't been paying attention.
Tonight he didn't have to urge me to eat. I was taking one of everything, filling and emptying my plate while I still had this wild appetite.
As I scan the crowd I notice Luke but not Jacaerys and for a moment I panic unable to find him until my gaze centers on the darkest furthest corner from the front table.
He and Sara talk intimately, but more importantly inappropriately. Even from afar, I can notice her hand in his held tightly and I grow furious for Baela, for my mother who'd been through enough.
Beneath the table, Aemond gives my thigh a small squeeze and I know he notices them too but he's not the only one.
At the other end of the table, Cregan watched my brother with anger flushing his face and his grip on his goblet made his knuckles white.
What in the seven hells was I missing?
Pushing myself out from the table Aemond locks his fingers with mine, not letting me out of his sight as we ventured through the waves of people.
Behind me, Aemond comes to a stop being interrupted by a drunken Lucerys but instead of waiting for them, I drop his hand closing the distance between Jacaerys and I, each step made with intent and fury in my eyes.
This had gone on long enough.
"Jacaerys, what do you think you're doing?!" I hiss, giving his arm a tug and he spins around to face me as Sara's face drained of all color at the sight of me furious.
"Elaena, don't start-"
"Have you forgotten your betrothal patiently waiting for your return in Driftmark?! Baela's worried sick about you, have you even wrote her since you've been gone?" I keep my voice low, taking a step closer to hiss my venomous words through my gritted teeth.
"Baela has her own tastes. Her and I both know not to inform the other of our...endeavors."
At the mention of Baela, Sara noticeably becomes uncomfortable, shifting on her feet behind my younger brother who holds out an arm as if to protect her from me of all people when he'd just referred to her as an "endeavor".
As if our conflict hadn't been enough, Jace had found the one friend I'd made here, and... or had she been my friend at all?
Cocking my head to the side an unsettling wave of paranoia washes over me.
"Have you already forgotten who you're betrothed was, sister? We're no worse than you spreading your legs about the castle for Aemond-"
"Jacaerys!" Sara hisses at her lover giving his arm a firm tug but he ignores her, his intent on me and he might as well have swung a sword across my chest leaving me bleeding out in front of everyone.
A firm grip takes hold of my hand and at first, I assume it's Aemond but I'm taken aback by the sight of Cregan, wide-eyed and furious.
With everything happening so fast I don't have time to react as he brings me behind him as if to shield me from my brother's venomous words.
"Have you lost your mind?! Here? In front of all these people?" He spits at Jacaerys but his rage isn't only placed with Jace but the timid girl who stood behind him.
Sara's glazed eyes hold tears threatening to fall and my heart goes out for her. She must've been terrified of what would happen to her next being only a handmaiden under the Starks.
What happens next should've been expected but when Aemond's voice cuts through the crowd my heart jumps to my throat.
"STARK!" My husband's warning comes just before his arm collides with Cregan's chest throwing him back and away from me, his lavender eye spiraling with rage.
Taking hold of Aemond's arm I call out to him, hoping to reach him through his jealous tirade.
"Aemond, please don't-" I beg as the crowd forms around us but he doesn't listen bringing me behind him as a possessive expression.
Cregan's usually warm eyes meet mine before he glances around at the crowd and his wolf has returned to darken his pupils.
"I'd watch your next step, Prince Aemond. You aren't in Kings Landing anymore, these men are loyal to me." Cregan takes a step closer to my husband who still stood a few inches taller than him but Aemond doesn't falter, leaning forward on his foot to appear even taller.
"Are you threatening a Prince? Was the bounty on my head not enough?" Aemond growls sending a chill up my spine and my fingers dig into his arm but I wouldn't stop him. He was right to be angry with him.
"Hardly a threat, only offering a word of thoughtful advice, my prince."
Cregan keeps his voice low making it almost impossible for anyone around to hear his taunting tone with Aemond but when the Warden of the North falters to glance at me over my husband's shoulder only serves to irritate Aemond further.
Shifting his body only slightly he blocks me from Cregan's view, his lip curling back with animalistic instincts that send heat pooling between my thighs.
"We thought you'd murdered our brother in cold blood!" Jacaerys comes to Cregan's defense and before Aemond has a chance to defend himself Luke steps forward.
"But he didn't Jacaerys! Those men almost killed us both on his orders!"
My heart warms at the sight of them standing together protecting one another as I thought I'd never see in my lifetime.
When I notice the crowd surrounding us I take a glance at Sara whose dark hazel eyes are glossed over with tears as she looks between Cregan and Jace, torn and I can't take it anymore.
I have to stop this.
I go to step in front of Aemond but his violet eye is locked on Cregan, darting to Sara as understanding dawns over his face and he opens his mouth to continue his assault but I grip his chin, turning down his face to mine.
"You've all made quite enough of a scene this evening. Your wife begs you to stop this," As I brush my fingers across his smooth pale skin I plead with him, his fury melting away when his eye locks with mine.
His frigid stature sinks against me, his arm snaking around my waist as if we were in a world of our own and the more time went on the more I wished we were.
Just the two of us and the family we've created.
Breaking the silence Cregan steps forward, "We finish this in private."
His demand is aimed at more than just Aemond and I but to Jacaerys and Sara as well, his anger having no bounds as his nostrils flared only coaxing a low chuckle from my husband's chest.
Cregan storms off through the side door with two of his closest men and Jacaerys reluctantly follows with Sara close behind him, avoiding my eyes at all costs.
She must've been terrified of what was to come, all because she'd caught the eye of a prince.
With thoughts racing Aemond leads me out keeping his arm snug around my waist as we enter the hall. The murmurs and music resume as if the near brawl hadn't occurred but Aemond's scowl and tense demeanor held the reminder.
Even though we were a few paces behind Sara and Jacaerys, the hatred was apparent almost tangible enough to hold in your hands.
"Why didn't you tell me?" Aemond leans down to whisper in my ear, his expression almost accusatory and at first I'm riddled with confusion about what he means.
"It must've s-slipped my mind. I'd thought he would've listened when I brought up Baela-"
"No," Shaking his head, Aemond comes to a halt in the middle of the hall, having brought Luke and me to a standstill with him.
Glancing forward in the direction of my brother my husband continues shocked, "Elaena... you have no clue do you?"
His face falls when he realizes my ignorance but the sinking feeling in my stomach persists.
"Your handmaiden wasn't assigned out of coincidence, my love." He frowns, reluctant to tell me what comes next.
"W-what do you mean?"
"Sara Snow... she's Cregan's bastard sister."
I want to deny this accusation but it all makes perfect sense. The way Cregan looked after her protectively was never out of jealousy but concern. He, like me, did not want this forbidden love to blossom. It could only mean danger for both of our families.
"You suspect she's been spying on her? For Cregan?" Luke asks but Aemond only cocks his head down to lock eyes with me to gauge my reaction but my mind is racing, running a fine comb through all of the conversations we might've had.
Was that why she'd been so lovely?
Why had Sara gotten so close to me?
Was our friendship genuine at all?
"Come. They won't get away with this, I promise." Aemond presses a kiss to my temple, taking my hand in his and we're moving again but I'm not all there relying on Aemond's arm for support as Luke followed closely behind.
When we enter Cregan's private libraries, I would typically look around in awe at the magnificent walls of books that line the perimeter of the room, however, my attention is solely on Sara, who feels my burning eyes but is too ashamed to look up at me.
Cregan however was rummaging through his desk drawers, throwing them open until he finally finds what he was looking for throwing the weathered piece of parchment on his desk where the lot of us could see for ourselves.
On the table was the original bounty that Cregan had placed and before I can take a closer look Aemond is scooping it off the table his eye trained on the words.
"Take alive, I made that much certain to my men. Whoever attacked you weren't sent by me-"
"They held this very bounty on their person, where do you suspect they got that, Stark?" Aemond cocks his head to the side, and what little patience my husband held quickly slips away as he tears the bit of parchment to bits.
Leaning both palms against the desk Cregan stretches the muscles in his back out of irritation. Taking notice Jacaerys cuts in, defending his newfound friend.
"Are you familiar with bounties, Uncle? Anyone would've been rewarded for bringing you in."
"Brother! They weren't bringing us in alive. Don't you understand you both almost cost us our lives?!" Unafraid to speak up Lucerys takes a step toward our brother and Jacaerys' looks on in surprise, his mouth open but words failing him.
With a few deafening moments of silence, Aemond clears his throat, "Go on, Stark. Tell them your intentions."
Cregan raises a puzzled eyebrow, standing straight up and widening his shoulders back as if to appear more intimidating, but nothing he did could compete with Aemond's arrogant grin.
"Intentions, my prince?"
Aemond curls back his lip in annoyance, "Hmm. It was only a coincidence that your sister was assigned as my wife's handmaiden?"
When the words are finally uttered aloud every face on the right side of the room drains of color and Aemond's suspicions are realized.
Cregan stiffens as he locks eyes with Sara and I can't believe I hadn't noticed the resemblance before. Aemond must've thought me stupid to have not seen what he had within a day of being here.
"I wanted someone I could trust in her service-"
"Someone who could report back to you, you mean?" He spits back but there's a slight noise from the corner of the room.
"Forgive me, my prince. But I was never meant to spy on the princess, only to look after her." At the soft sound of Sara's timid voice we make eye contact for the first time but this time she doesn't look away, she holds my gaze pleading with me with her eyes much like her brothers.
"Forgive me, Ms.Snow but there isn't much of a distinguishable difference is there?"
When Aemond speaks directly to Sara, Jacaerys takes hold of her hand and though I wish I could feel happy for them, I couldn't, not when he was promised to my sister. Baela was not some stranger he could forget about and move on from, they shared love but of what kind I wasn't quite sure anymore.
"I won't have my honor questioned any further, Prince Aemond. I've only sought to protect her during your... absence."
With Cregan's emphasis on the word, Aemond narrows his violet eye at the Warden of the North.
"I don't only question your honor, I question your motives. You tried to have us killed-" He growls taking a step forward but I lock my arm with his tugging him back when I recognize the familiar tone.
"What is it you want from him, Uncle?!"
Aemond chuckles to himself, glancing around the room in disbelief when I step in between them having had quite enough.
"An apology would be a good start Jacaerys. You never, not once thanked him for saving Lucerys! All Aemond's done for me, for this family? Will any of it ever be enough for you?!"
Cregan hangs his head, rightfully ashamed at the position he and Jace had taken but my brother is as stubborn as ever, "Elaena, we never would've put that bounty on his head unless-"
"She's right, Jace."
When Cregan's booming voice settles the matter no one else in the room dared make a move beside Aemond of course who tilts his pointed chin in his direction, intrigued.
The Warden of the North twists his neck in an effort to crack his sore bones, but he fights his pride standing up straight to face not only Aemond but Lucerys as well.
"The bounty was a mistake. One made out of rashness and anger... Jacaerys and I can only be thankful that it wasn't a dire one." Cregan's words are genuine but as he says them his gaze darts to me oblivious to the fact that Aemond wasn't watching him with murder in his lavender eye.
In an attempt to ignore him my attention turns to Jace but I wasn't the only one watching my brother expectantly.
"Jace," Cregan prompts, growing impatient with the matter. Jacaerys almost jumps two feet at his friend's harsh tone but he does as he's told reluctantly.
"Of course we're thankful-"
"Are you?" I step forward and I can almost feel Aemond's proud grin as he reaches for me, wrapping a few fingers around my wrist but Jacaerys is still shocked at my outburst.
He goes to open his mouth but there's a reverent knock on the door.
"Not now," Cregan goes to wave them off but one of his men calls out from the other side of the door, "It's a raven from the Queen, my lord. For Princess Elaena and Prince Aemond,"
At the mention of my mother the air in the room shifts, and everyone including myself holds their breath.
Without thinking I go for the door, hardly paying the man any mind before taking the small scroll he held up in between his fingers to inspect the seal.
"Seems you've been saved by your mother yet again, Jacaerys." Aemond chuckles under his breath, but his grin vanishes when I look back at him, my face pale.
This letter could hold so much and as the possibilities flood my mind it begins to be too much.
My feet stay planted in their spot despite the room of eyes now on me but a firm grip takes my elbow.
"Perhaps we finish this riveting discussion in the morning, hm?" Aemond does well of ushering me out, helping me walk as though I'd forgotten how.
The walk to our chamber is a somber one, the air still tense with the frustrations that bubble just below the surface as I fiddle with the scroll.
Aemond keeps to himself, still very much angry from the tense exchange between Cregan and Jace but I couldn't blame him. From the very moment I'd come back to him my family had rolled him over the coals, fighting him at every turn when all he'd done wrong was fall in love with me.
As we approach the door he holds it open like the gentleman he is, closing it behind us with the twist of a lock to ensure our privacy.
When I place the sealed letter on the table I lose track of the world outside this room, leaning back into Aemond's warm embrace I can feel his fatigue and I realize he hadn't gotten the time to rest as he should have properly.
Turning I rest a palm on his chest, frowning as I peered into his tired eye. "You're exhausted, my Prince. Perhaps it can wait for the morning,"
With a half smile at my concern, he runs a hand through my hair pushing it out of my face to take a long tender look at me.
"No my love, it can't. If your father sent a raven this late it must be of importance." His low gravelly voice brings goosebumps across my entire body but what makes my knees weak is the soft kiss he places just below my ear.
I hum in contentment, my mind drifting with each breath he took against my neck.
"Open it, Elaena. Read it to me,"
His command has my hands shaking in anticipation of what comes next. Continuing his trail down my skin I turn to lean over the table struggling to open the scroll while Aemond starts on the ties of my dress unprompted.
"My daughter, I hope this reaches you and Prince Aemond well. The moment your mother heard the news of Lucerys she was insistent she come right away, but I assured her he's in capable hands if all of what you've written is true."
At my father's unlikely kind words, Aemond's graceful motion comes to a sudden halt.
"Hmph. Go on," He murmurs, untangling the many twists and braids in my hair but his touch remains gentle despite his curt tone.
Scanning over the next few lines I realize the letter is an apology and my body stiffens in Aemond's hold.
An apology.
Though Aemond and I had deserved this apology the unsettling feeling in my gut persists.
"What is it, my love?" He asks softly, pressing a kiss to the curve of my neck but I hold up the small scroll for him to take a look for himself.
Reluctantly he takes his hands from my waist to take the scroll, his eyebrow quirking up as his violet eye scanned over its contents.
"And you're sure this is his hand?" He asks but I can only chuckle.
"It is."
Our eyes lock for a lingering moment before he turns his attention back to the scroll.
"I speak for both your mother and me when I say how relieved we are that our assumptions were only that, assumptions. Though I know these thin words on parchment will not suffice for the allegations made I write them to you my daughter, nonetheless."
At some point Aemond's elegant tongue morphs to that of my father. As he reads the letter aloud I find myself pacing along the foot of the bed and the worthless words drag on.
Instead of taking a seat on the bed, I wrap my arms around my legs, praying the contrast of the cold floor will calm me.
With Aemond's back still towards me, he doesn't notice my shift at first but when my haggard breath passes my lips he turns abruptly in shock when he sees me on the floor.
"Elaena," He whispers, crouching to be next to me without a second thought.
Effortlessly my strong prince lifts me if only to bring me into his lap so I'm no longer alone on the cold hard floor.
Even as tears streaked down my face I felt like a fool. An apology had been everything I'd wanted for Aemond and me but now that I'd gotten it in some aspect it did nothing to dull the betrayal.
"This is silly of me." I scoff.
"No. You've fought your own battles this past week or so and you've fought them alone, my song."
Somehow somewhere a dam bursts within me and the sobs I thought I'd been rid of are back to strangle me once more.
What if Aemond hadn't been home at all?
Was this only a dream too?
It had to be after all that happened. It was too much between Jace's 'endeavors' and the argument that came after.
Involuntarily my grip on the arms around me tightens but it does nothing to quell the pain.
"It's not real- it's not real-" I mutter to myself rocking back and forth.
"What's not real, Elaena?" My handsome knight panics reaching for my face but I pull away shaking my head, "This, you, you're not here- t-that letter-"
"My love, you said it yourself it's in his hand-" his trembling voice trails off as his attention shifts but I keep my eyes clamped shut reaching into the darkness for reality.
"Elaena listen to me, listen to my voice." He whispers, his lips a breath from my neck before he presses a soft tender kiss on the pale skin, taking my hand in his to place my fingers expertly on his pulse.
"Do you feel that? Do you feel my cold heart beating for you?" He asks and after a long moment, I nodded, mesmerized by the quick thumping just beneath the skin on his neck.
With my touch, the beat quickens but steadies itself as he takes a deep breath almost out of relief, "That's it. Focus on that rhythm Elaena, paghagon syt nyke."
*Breathe for me.
It wasn't often that Aemond Targaryen sounded fearful of anything, but his voice was quivering with concern as he clung to me with all the strength he possessed in his body.
After all, the demons in my head could not be slain with his sword.
Somehow, my breathing slows and the dream never fades because it's in fact reality.
"Aemond," I breathe, reaching for him as if I've been broken from my spell, and his sharp features ease at the sound of his name passing my lips in relief.
"I've got you," He assures me, running his long fingers through my knotted hair.
I'm not sure how long passes but for what feels like hours the both of us don't move an inch, tangled in one another so tight not even the gods could tear us apart.
"nyke've jiōraton ao ñuha jorrāelagon," he whispers before I drift off into the most peaceful sleep I'd had in days, months, possibly years.
*I've got you, my love.
***
Chapter 54: blood and cheese
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
When my eyelids fluttered open, I'm not sure what I expected, but it surely wasn't my handsome husband draped over me, mouth agape as he breathed softly, looking surely like an angel.
He and Lucerys had been back for a few days but it still hadn't sunk in that they were here, alive and friends nonetheless.
The tension had all but faded away between the men and I'd managed to spend every waking moment with Aemond and Lucerys, avoiding Sara at all costs.
I'd never had a close girlfriend besides the short time I'd spent with Helaena. I had hoped we would have raised our children together and with impending war, it was certain we wouldn't be seeing one another any time soon.
I settle into Aemond's chest, taking a deep inhale of his clean scent, which is a bit more floral than usual due to our extended visits to the hot spring baths of Winterfell.
Aemond Targaryen was a sight to behold. His sharp features were chiseled from the gods, an impeccable image of a Targaryen warrior, his facial structure framed by the short dark blonde stubble that I was beginning to grow more and more fond of.
Unable to help myself I lift my hand, grazing the small knicks and scratches that he'd acquired on his journey but my gawking isn't done stealthily for long.
"Hmm, you should be getting your rest sweet girl." Without opening his eye his lips still cock up in his undeniable grin, only this time with a sleepy edge stoking the flames of desire down below.
"I've got plenty of rest, husband. Or am I still dreaming?" I go to rest my chin on his bare chest but I'm taken off guard but only for a moment as he wraps his fingers around my throat to gently tug my face to his, pressing a tender kiss to my lips.
Instead of the teeth-crashing, tongue-swirling kisses we'd shared the night before, Aemond is sweet with me, patient in expressing his love, and my toying words from moments ago are easily forgotten.
"This is quite real, is it not? Or do you need more convincing?"
He doesn't give me time to respond, taking my mouth with his once more coaxing a low moan from my throat and my senses are overwhelmed by him.
His smell, his taste, his touch.
Every moment of it was divine, a blessing I would never take for granted again.
Expertly his tongue glides across my lips, demanding entrance and deepening the kiss that would surely be my undoing but I greet it with open arms, submitting wholeheartedly to him.
It isn't long before the air between us thickens along with the impressive member that was pressed against my thigh. Taking him in my hand I graze the pad of my thumb over the tip spreading the slick of his precum across my fingers.
Aemond hisses at the contact, arching his hips into me granting me easier access as he bites down on my bottom lip but I revel in the pain, only further turned on by the copper taste of blood on my tongue.
Reaching between my legs I use my own desire to coat my palm before wrapping my fingers carefully around his shaft, spreading it down his rock-hard cock.
"Fuck-" he curses, quite unlike his usual put-together self as his eye rolls to the back of his head, his hands gripping and pulling at the sheets.
Quickening my pace Aemond's deep moans fill the room urging me on with each pump of my hand. "That's it Elaena, just like that-seven hells,"
Selfishly I watch his muscles work as he strains his hips to reach his climax and I've never felt so powerful. It was no small feat to have Aemond Targaryen begging for your touch, crying out your name.
It was addicting, he was addicting and I'd finally gotten him back.
Finally.
My prince must notice my absentmindedness, hooking his large hands under my arms he hoists me towards him as he sits up to meet me placing a slow tender kiss on my lips.
I'm dazed when he finally pulls away for air but he seems dazed by something else, watching me with intensity behind his eye.
"Straddle me," He mumbles against my skin as he peppers kisses up the side of my neck and I do as he asks hiking my legs around his waist and lifting myself until I feel him hard and ready for me.
Slowly I press down onto him, gasping his name to the heavens as he filled me hissing my praises. "You take me so well, my love, so well. Made for each other we are,"
Taking handfuls of my ass Aemond helps me with weight, lifting me with ease to keep his strokes intentional no matter how it must've pained him to keep us at this agonizingly slow pace but I needed him, vulnerable with both the light and darkness that dwelled in his soul.
"I want all of you Aemond, you don't have to be gentle with me."
"I want to be gentle with you, ñuha vāedar. I submit to you as you do to me," His words are spread apart between his kisses down my chest until he pulls one of my nipples between his teeth.
*my song
Like lightning, the sensation is sent in explosive ripples through my veins and I almost come undone right then but somehow as he sits up straight he drives into me harder, deeper, stretching me with every thrust.
"Aemond-"
My husband can only moan against my neck in response leaving his mark across my skin like an animal marking his territory and as he whispered sweet nothings my climax was just within reach.
"That's it, you're close, aren't you, sweet girl? I can feel that pretty cunt coming apart for me... so come apart for me, Elaena." His commanding tone matched with the lopsided smirk he wore is my undoing, and I cling to him, snaking my arms around his neck to bury myself in his neck to ride out the neverending waves of ecstasy.
In a matter of moments, Aemond's seed fills me, coating my insides but he doesn't pull away, staying there just like that as the both of us struggled to regain our calm breathing.
At the sudden knock at the door, the both of us groan in annoyance that there's a halt to our affections, and a gentle voice beckons from the other side.
"Princess, I've come to help you dress for breakfast... if you'll allow me."
Reluctantly Aemond pulls away from me draping a sheet around his waist to go for the door, his intent to protect me from the Starks still as strong as the day he'd arrived.
"Must I remind you your services are no longer needed, Lady Snow?" His tone is so harsh with her that I flinch, getting from the bed myself to stop him.
"Aemond!" I swat at his arm making him jump away from me and I take his place at the door. I open my mouth to speak but nothing comes to me at first.
Sara had been the closest thing to a friend I'd had in years, and it was true, she'd lied to me about her relationship with Cregan, but all the signs were there, even if I hadn't recognized them.
Cracking open the door a blush consumes her face when she notices my bareness and hair a sex-crazed mess but she still manages a small smile.
"Aemond insists on helping me with my dress it seems but I would quite appreciate some help with my hair if you could come back soon?"
Her eyebrows shoot up in surprise but she quickly recovers, glancing to the floor where she shifted on her feet nervously.
"Of course, Princess."
With a perfect curtsy, Sara is gone at least for now and I take a deep breath closing the door.
Spinning around Aemond was already watching me from bed, the bright morning sun reflecting off his sapphire while a knowing smile tugged at his lips.
"I insist on helping you dress do I?" He chuckles something deep stirring my southern regions as if I hadn't had him all evening and morning long.
Our time together would never be enough.
"Well you quite enjoy undressing me and I figured it wasn't too different a sentiment." I giggle to myself twirling my hair like a nervous little girl under his hooded gaze.
"Of course, Princess." He jokes, hiking a pair of pants up his legs.
Aemond is finishing the last tie of the intricate garment as Sara returns eager and willing to help me with my long untamed hair.
Giving us our privacy Aemond presses a soft kiss to my lips before going to check on Luke but not without a last longing look over his shoulder.
For a few awkward minutes, neither of us knows what to say, both of us were afraid to say the wrong thing but for different reasons.
"Sara, I would've liked to think we were friends and I know if Cregan told you to look over me it would've been out of concern... at least, I'd hope that it was." I feel myself frowning when she doesn't reply right away but when she finally nods.
"His intentions were always to make you happy, Princess. Cregan figured both you and Jace were torn to bits about Lucerys... he only wanted to help even if he has made quite a mess of things,"
Throwing back my head in laughter Sara joins along and for a moment we're just girls, not Princess Elaena Heir to the Iron Throne, or Sara Snow, disgraced bastard sister of Cregan Stark.
There wasn't much difference between Sara and me, but I suppose the only difference was our mothers.
"Men do tend to make quite a mess of things don't they,"
I practically skip to breakfast after the joyful morning and even Aemond can't help the fresh fucked grin he'd been wearing.
War may have been on our doorstep but I would bask in the happiness while we had it, every last second of it.
Entering arm and arm Luke is the first to greet us, standing from his seat to wave us over as if we'd sit anywhere else but I take him in my arms just the same.
"I was beginning to worry you'd both keep to your chambers all day again," My little brother laughs, but Aemond only shrugs as he pats my brother on the shoulder, "There's still opportunity, nephew."
My husband stalks closer to Luke, grabbing his chin to take a closer look at his cut but not at all gently as he touches me. "Your cut is healing nicely; consider yourself fortunate that it will fade with time." He smirks, motioning to his own scar.
Luke's face falls, an apology on his tongue but Aemond shakes his head.
"No need. Perhaps it was the gods evening the scales. I couldn't be strikingly handsome and wickedly smart." With a smug grin, he takes his seat next to me, resting his arm around the back of my chair.
I fill my plate and giggle, glancing over my shoulder at him as I bend forward, giving him a good view of my bum.
"My love, it isn't much like you to vie for compliments. You and I are both quite aware of your rugged good looks."
Aemond throws back his head to bark out a heartwarming laugh and my face flushes at the sudden attention he's brought our way including that of Cregan and his close men who sat on the opposite end of the table.
Our peaceful breakfast doesn't last long before Jacaerys enters, his heavy footsteps being heard around the corner before he even makes an appearance in the doorway.
In an attempt to greet him with a friendly smile, I'm taken aback by his thin-lipped hard expression. All conversations trail off as he approaches, noticing the sealed scroll he carried and even Aemond and Luke are struck silent, the air thickening as my gut twisted.
"What is it?" I ask, impatiently.
My brother's brown eyes dart between both ends of the table, deciding before handing the letter to Cregan himself while offering me an apologetic look, "There's... news from Kings Landing. Rumors."
Everyone within earshot stiffens, Aemond included, leaning on his elbows against the table to get a better look at the northern lord as he covers his facial expression with one hand and interlocks our fingers with the other.
Cregan only skims over the letter's contents before his face falls, his frantic gaze darting around the hall.
"Leave us," He commands, his servants and court quick to vacate, shutting all doors behind them but Aemond's grip on my hand grows unbearably tight.
When Cregan doesn't enlighten us right away Aemond grows impatient, warning him in a low tone, "Stark?"
At my husband's fierce tone Cregan turns, ignoring everyone else in the room to stare straight at me, his usually warm brown eyes flooded with unease.
Taking a deep breath he rolls the bit of parchment down the table towards us.
Before Aemond sends a knife through it I scoop it up, unraveling it to read for myself.
There's no sender, no signature at the bottom to claim ownership of the words scribbled in a rush.
Whispers in King's Landing of funerals, and the scent of death and blood linger in the air of the Red Keep.
A son for a son.
The darkness that had been lurking just at the edges had made itself known, coming for the fake peace that we'd settled in and Aemond realizes it too, his jaw grinding with tension.
"What is it? El?" Luke asks but my mouth is dry reading those words over and over again.
A son for a son.
Having read it himself, Cregan answers for me, "My eyes in the capital warn of bloodshed. There's been word of death at Kings Landing."
How he delivers the blow isn't done in a sensitive manner and with Aemond already on edge he flinches at the news, his worst fears unraveling behind his swirling violet eye as he imagined just whose death the letter spoke of.
There were a handful of people I'd count ourselves lucky to be rid of but Helaena would never deserve a hair to be harmed on her head. She was innocent, those twins were innocent, and if something happened...
A twist in my stomach has me reaching for Aemond's upper arm and somehow I know, I know it's Helaena who's been hurt. It seemed my dream had come true after all.
"Who, Jacaerys? Who is the death they speak of?" Luke insists, speaking for me when I can't fathom the words.
Shaking his head he doesn't have an answer, avoiding the burning stare of Aemond who was mere moments away from combusting.
Without warning Aemond pushes his chair out from the table, giving my hand a tug to bring me up with him.
"Aemond, what are we-"
"We're going to Dragonstone. Now." He bites, pulling me toward the door but Jacaerys calls out after us.
"We're coming with you. If it's true we all need to know."
Luke frowns, his tone resigned. "It's true, Jace. Aemond had suspected Mother and Father would do something like this-"
"He what? How in the seven hells did Aemond suspect something like this?!"
Once again Jacaerys and Aemond stood at odds but my husband keeps his mouth shut, unwilling to feed into them any longer so it's I who takes a step forward to defend him.
"I've had dreams since I was young. Dreams that weren't just dreams, brother. I saw Arrax fall from the sky and I've heard those very same words in my nightmares... a son for a son." Tears well in the corners of my eyes but I won't let them fall.
I would not be the sensitive princess once more.
All air is sucked from the room and I take my time sizing up the reactions of everyone in the room. Luke seemed unfazed, but Cregan and Jacaerys are stunned looking at me as if I were some witch.
"Aemond has always carried this burden with me, it's why he's protected Lucerys so fiercely, why he went with him to Storms End! We've had to live with these- these warnings unsure what was real or fantasy, and if Mother and Father have done this-" I shout, expelling the pain that had been trapped in my chest.
If this was true...
If my mother and father had killed an innocent...
As my voice cracks Aemond wraps his long fingers around my wrist, taking a step forward to place his lips by my ear.
"We don't know anything for certain, Elaena. This is why we must find out for ourselves," Aemond's calm voice is a facade and when our eyes meet he knows I see straight through it.
He was terrified, petrified for the well-being of his family and there was close to nothing he could do about it.
Giving his hand a reassuring squeeze I nod and my husband offers me a grateful half smile, pressing a quick kiss to my forehead. "Come, let's go home, my love."
We're almost out the door before Cregan calls out after me, "Elaena!"
His voice is desperate shocking even himself with his warm eyes widened when words fail him.
"I'll have servants sent to help you pack your things and some food-"
"The trip on dragon back is mere hours," Aemond scoffs, keeping a close listening ear though his back was toward us but I clear my throat, forcing him to turn.
"Perhaps you begin packing for your lovely pregnant wife? Hm?"
I ask so sweetly he can't say no but he doesn't spare Cregan the look of warning over my head before mumbling a gruff, "As you wish." And kissing me once more on the temple before turning on his heel to follow Luke and Jacaerys down the hallway.
Once I'm sure they're out of earshot the both of us go to speak at the same time.
"You deserve an apology-"
"I should thank you-"
"What?"
"What?"
I can't help but laugh at myself and find my interest peeked when he mentions something about an apology.
"I know you're in a rush so I'll be quick... I just - I thought we'd have more time." Shaking his head he grows frustrated with himself.
Taking a glance around the hall he takes my hand, his warmth spreading up my arm and I know if Aemond saw this the Warden of the North would be no more but this was goodbye. We both knew it.
"I've only ever wanted to keep you protected and I've gone about it the wrong way but Sara was never meant-"
"I know. You've given me a safe place to grieve, to rebuild, to celebrate and I'll always be thankful to you and Winterfell, Lord Stark. My mother should be proud to have your sword."
"It'll be you who has my sword one day, Princess."
"One day."
I hadn't expected Aemond to be in a good mood when I found him in our chambers but I certainly hadn't expected him shouting at the servants, tossing our belongings about the room.
"If you'll not be of any use leave!" He spits just as I throw open the door.
The two young handmaidens freeze in their place holding one of my dresses but Aemond ignores me, halfheartedly throwing balls of clothes into his bags.
Offering them a small forgiving smile I stand aside giving them an opportunity to run in terror as they should. "My sincerest apologies my ladies, my husband is... weary of travel. It seems we are in no need of your services this morning."
They look at one another for a moment before going for the door, nodding in thanks as they fled for their lives shutting the door behind them.
"Aemond, it does no good to shout at them that way. You had them half scared to death," With a bit of a chuckle it's my attempt to break the burning tension that hung in the air between us. His feet stay planted on the wood floor, hanging his head with his broad shoulders so frigid with anger I almost don't approach him.
Timidly I step forward, reaching out a hand as I get within reach but he finally speaks when he feels my approach. "I see the way he looks at you, Elaena. I know that look in his eye, it's exactly how I look at you."
My heart stops beating at the frigid voice he uses with me, one I don't hear often making it hard to process what he says, "And how's that?" I ask, regretting it the moment the words come from my mouth.
Aemond slowly turns, clenching and unclenching his fists until his troubled gaze settles on me, calming him despite his stubbornness.
"Like he'd kill for you. Like he'd die... for you." Taking another step his mouth hovers above mine, watching for my reaction carefully as all blood in my body rushes to the surface with him being so close.
"Isn't that what any good soldier should do for his princess? His Queen?" My voice is shaky at his proximity and I can't help but fall prey to his primitive nature.
"His? No, no. That's where you're mistaken, ñuha dōna riña."
*my sweet girl
He whispers, his hot breath fanning across my neck just below my ear where he leans in to press a ghost of a kiss against one of my many love bites along my neck.
"You're mine," He says, taking my chin to forcefully turn up my face so I have nowhere to look but his captivating lavender eye, an endless pool of darkness and anger but at the forefront was what was most familiar, desire.
"If he wishes to die for you, my love, I'll see to it myself,"
My fierce dragon was on the edge, on the edge of doing what I couldn't be sure of, but he sought reassurance and a sense of control from me, his only lifeline left and as his partner, I would be what he needed.
"There's been enough death, husband. I'm yours, by blood, by heart, by soul." His eye darkens when I inch my lips closer, his grip on my waist unbearably tight.
"How he looks at me is of no consequence when I'm much too occupied looking at you."
My words stoke the blaze burning within him and whatever restraint he has is vapor, disintegrating into thin air as he crashes his perfectly shaped lips to mine.
His frantic kiss tastes like fresh fruits from breakfast, sweet and tempting me deeper into him, where his tongue forces through my lips, tasting me for himself.
Before I realize we were moving my back collides with the door and I cry out in surprise.
Like a madman his hands are frantic gliding up my body until he reaches my breasts, roughly grasping them in his palms. When his tugs and pulls aren't enough, I lean my chest into his touch, hungry for more, and his dark chuckle only coaxes my legs further apart, asking without saying the words he so badly wanted to hear.
"What is it, my love? Use that pretty mouth of yours I love so much," He doesn't so much as give me a chance before he starts his rhythm through my undergarments, pressing expertly against my very sensitive clit that was aching for him below.
If there was anyone outside our door they would surely hear the whimper that passes my lips the moment he makes contact.
"Hmm, not exactly what I meant but I'll take it," He smirks, and in a moment he's kneeling at my feet and tearing apart the thin piece of fabric that separated him and me.
Helping him with my skirts he arches an eyebrow at my eagerness, his chest heaving with adrenaline as he worked on the buttons of his trousers impatiently until he breaks his erection free with a satisfied grin working up his face.
"I'm going to fuck you, my sweet wife because you're mine. I want my hot seed dripping down those thighs,"
"Gods please," I beg, throwing my head back against the door while he teases me, sliding the head of his cock between my slick folds until he's drenched in me and satisfied.
"Mhm, that's right. Who do you think sent me to worship the very ground you walk on? I'm here to do just that, Elaena."
I have to close my eyes to focus on the waves that built within me, the pressure inevitable with the friction he was applying until suddenly he's thrusting inside of me finally feeding the undeniable ache.
Growling in satisfaction he moans my name in a shuddered breath, "Fuck Elaena, there's no man who loves his wife as deeply as I love you. How could you have forgotten this?"
Aemond was seeking control and reassurance whether he realized it or not, but I'd give him just that.
Mistrust only bred more mistrust.
I'd opened us up to this so I would fix it, I would give myself to him anyway he needed.
"I've never forgotten, Aemond... it's only you whose tasted my lips, only you whose felt the curve of my body beneath my clothes. It'll only ever be you,"
My words urge him deeper, and as I throw my head back to cry out his name he cradles my face, tracing my jaw with his kiss, "If I don't have you I've lost everything. You're what separates me from the demons, Elaena."
His devotional words are meant to calm me but it does the opposite. If I was all that separated him from his demons what did that mean for me?
Would I be the ripped to shreds keeping him unmarked?
***
With Vhagar's injuries, we take our time flying home, even with the urgency these rumors created but thankfully the flight to Dragonstone is still a quick one. If I'd thought I might've been returning with Luke aback Seasmoke I might've never left in the first place.
Breaking through the clouds the sun was still high in the sky with the late afternoon keeping a hopeful gleam in the air but I wouldn't be fooled. Our answers and heartbreak dwelled inside the castle walls.
With the queen's guard announcing our arrival, my mother and Rhaena are the first to greet us practically running down the stairs to find us on the dragon mount.
Breaking out into a sprint Lucerys takes after Aemond, dropping his things to run after and embrace both of them with tears in their eyes as Jacaerys only laughed at them, too much a man to show and more emotion than that.
The sight was enough to melt any heart of stone, even Aemond cocked a small smile at the pure joy he'd brought with returning Lucerys home to his family, our family.
"You did that you know. Our family owes you a debt, in more ways than one."
Smiling sweetly at him, his tension fades away if only for a second as he interlocks his long calloused fingers with mine.
Inching up on my tiptoes I give his cheek a kiss but our moment is quickly ruined.
"Aemond!"
Neither of us manages to hide our shock well as Rhaena approaches, leaving Luke to my mother but she has a friendly smile much like her Mother and our Grandmother.
"Thank you, my prince. We can't- I can't begin to express how grateful I am that you've brought him home safe." Rhaena's friendliness seems to make him uncomfortable but he offers her a curt nod in response.
"Elaena, look at you! You're a beautiful sight to behold and your child grows so quickly!" My sister sighs with relief, hugging me tight as my mother makes her way toward us, "I'd hoped you'd return in a better state than you'd left,"
I can't help but laugh at my sister, glancing over my shoulder at my husband who was watching from afar.
"Much better, thank you, Rhaena. How's Jaehaeryn? He hasn't missed us too terribly I hope." I smile graciously, thankful to see such a friendly face.
"He's been wonderfully behaved the maids and servants dote over him truthfully. He's been quite the talker," she laughs putting my nerves to ease.
"My daughter, Aemond- what a relief it is to see you both here and together." My mother looks much healthier and happier than when I saw her last. Color has returned to her cheeks and she'd gained a healthy enough weight to tell me she'd been eating well again just as I had.
She holds me long and tight, being careful of my stomach which was growing more and more with each passing day. How I longed to meet our son, our heir.
"I do wish it was on better terms, sister. A vile rumor reached Winterfell, though some of us aren't inclined to jump to conclusions."
I hear the smirk in Aemond's tone but his jab wasn't only directed at my mother but to me as well.
None of this would've happened had I reacted this quickly in getting answers for myself.
"My apologies, Aemond. We were quick to doubt you but when the news came of Arrax I suppose it's true... we all had jumped to the wrong conclusion. And how thankful I am to have been wrong, brother." My mother's face falls, but she's quick to apologize, guilty even more so than I expected and I realize the rumor is true.
Aemond and I exchange a look of disappointment though she hasn't confirmed it.
"Come! Your father's waiting for you. It's not safe out in the open like this," Without continuing our conversation my mother turns to follow my brothers and Rhaena back to the castle escorted by Ser Erryk and Ser Lorent her most trusted Queensguard.
Lost in thought I stand perplexed, staring after them but Aemond urges me forward, looking to the skies as if Aegon or Daeron would descend upon us at any moment.
With our things taken care of we're not given any time to freshen up, we're instead whisked into the great hall where my father awaited.
He unlike my mother hadn't changed at all in my time away but when he finally turns from the fireplace to greet us I notice that the change lies in his eyes. He hadn't been sleeping but I couldn't imagine why, it wasn't like my father to be regretful.
"Welcome home, Elaena, Prince Aemond. We owe you our thanks," My father reaches out to shake Aemond's hand but my husband hesitates narrowing his burning gaze at him before finally accepting it reluctantly.
"We journeyed almost two weeks to Winterfell in the bitter cold! I even learned to fish!" Luke was rambling on and on to Rhaena and my mother who was beaming at my little brother. They couldn't get enough of his animated storytelling, even if he had already written Rhaena days ago with every detail of their adventure.
From across the room, Luke notices the tense exchange with my father and comes closer opening the conversation to the rest of us. Jacaerys however stays to himself and I can't help but wonder if his unsettled body language was because of his departure from Sara or his inevitable run-in with Baela.
"Rhaena, love, send for your sister and Grandmother. They'll want to know of their arrival home," My mother gives Rhaena's small hand an affectionate pat and as soon as she's gone, the joy is sucked from the room.
No one is eager to speak at first but each second ticked by at a snail's pace as we all looked at one another until Aemond's articulate voice commands the room.
"We departed Winterfell immediately after hearing a rather... disgraceful rumor." Though Aemond speaks with an unsettling calm tone I knew what rage lurked around the corner, but unlike us it was clear he hadn't jumped to conclusions.
"It does no good to dance around the subject does it?" My mother joins my father at the head of the painted table but they stay a few feet apart, their usual affection gone cold.
"Word came from Kings Landing only just this morning. There were... sympathizers that entered the Red Keep with the intent of harming not only Aegon's twins but Alicent and Helaena as well."
My mouth drops open in shock when my mother, the Queen finally admits it but none of us had realized just the extent this went to.
"Sympathizers?" Aemond mocks her, cocking his head to the side with no regard for his Queen and I cringe.
"But tell us they're okay Mother... tell us..." I beg of her, tears welling in my eyes but she looks away keeping a tight lip expression that shows nothing of her emotion.
"Helaena will thankfully recover but... she's lost her unborn babe and her son, Jaehaerys."
If Aemond hadn't been holding me up with his tight grip I would've fallen to the floor just as I had when I heard the news of Luke.
Though at first, my reaction is to mourn, Aemond's is the other end of the spectrum. Rage.
"You did this I don't have to be told to know. My nephew died at your hand didn't he?!" Aemond shouts, his voice the epitome of a King, demanding answers from my father as if he was a mere subject.
"There were no intentions of following through. The White Worm took it upon herself-"
At my father's words, my husband throws his hands up in the air, laughing so loudly in disbelief it echoes through the great hall but I cringe away, almost scared of what he could be capable of.
"But it was always a possibility to murder an innocent child!? I nearly sacrificed my dragon and my life bringing that boy back alive!"
Luke flinches when Aemond regards him so impersonally after all they'd been through but it seemed my husband couldn't care less, taking jabs where he can find them.
"It was an oath you made, boy!" My father shouts across the painted table but Aemond yells back louder, fiercer.
"AND IT WAS AN OATH I KEPT! Rewarded with uncertainties and bloodshed. Would you have dared to put a blade to my son's throat had he been born I wonder?!" He growls, the veins in his neck about to burst.
"Watch your tongue boy a walk through the woods hasn't made you invincible!" My father calls out through gritted teeth.
I about snap my neck when I turn to look at Aemond as his words steal my breath.
Placing a hand over my belly I falter, falling back a step.
I hadn't even thought of it, but as he mentions it, I'm forced to. If Aeylx had been born would my father have sent him away or simply killed him to get his revenge? I would hope he wouldn't kill his own grandchild but he'd already murdered his own wife, and now his own nephew.
"Now who is it that bares the title, 'Kinslayer', Uncle?" Aemond's gruff tone is chilling enough to bring me a step closer to him, terrified he may send a blade through my father's eye if I looked away for a moment.
Unsettled by my husband's words my father shifts on his feet looking to my mother for support but she would give him none.
Aemond spoke the truth, not only had my father invoked revenge for an act never committed but he'd attacked innocent children. It was a wonder Jaehaeryn had been safe in their care during our time away but now it was clear, not even the innocent were safe from the Rouge Prince.
"I have half a mind to go to Kings Landing and check on my sister myself-"
Every eye in the room widens, but only Lucerys and I step forward, anxious to stop him.
"Aemond, stop, please. It's not safe," Taking hold of his arm I shake him from his haze but only for a moment, and his rage returns but thankfully he turns aiming it back at my father and mother.
"If my sister doesn't respond to my raven by the morrow I'll be going to Kings Landing whether I'm granted leave or not. The warning I issue now is solely out of love and respect for my wife and my sister the Queen." Aemond doesn't give them time to reply, turning on his heel without paying me a single look and it stings almost as bad as the betrayal of my father.
Though Jacaerys still stood frozen not uttering a single word, Lucerys comes to my aid but I make a beeline after Aemond through the side door desperate to stop him from whatever scheme it was that he was planning.
He hadn't truly intended to leave me again, had he?
Leave us?
Luckily with my riding armor, it was easier to keep up with him down the hallway and I was at the least thankful he was headed for our rooms and not the dragon mount.
If he were to see the mess I'd left behind...
My necklace in pieces where I'd left it...
"Aemond!" I call out to him but he continues with no regard for his pregnant wife following closely behind.
As he pushed through our door I'm relieved to see our chambers had been cleaned and prepped for our arrival but that's where the relief ends.
Standing over my desk Aemond hang his head, taking deep breaths in an effort to calm himself.
"Aemond-"
"He killed them, Elaena. He fucking killed, innocent little children. My poor sister... my mother, Aegon even must be in shambles, fuck." As he thinks aloud I approach him and I can't imagine how he feels, how bitter he must've felt for being here with me instead of with his family when trouble had struck.
"I've given everything to you, to this cause when my own mother and siblings sit on the other side..." Slamming both of his fists on the wood I flinch back, taking a step away from him in fear, something I hadn't done before.
Noticing my sensitive state it takes everything in him to find his composure. He lifts his chin to look at me as he closes the distance between us and it's then that he notices the tears in my eyes.
My intent was never to hurt him more but it seems I do, his lavender gaze falling even further when it lands on me, his wife, the mother of his child.
"They've always expected the worst of me, Elaena... even you..." His expression falls and my heart along with it but he was right. Whether it had been regarding Jaehaeryn or Luke I'd expected the worst, never giving him the benefit of the doubt as a partner should.
Aemond reaches for my face, his fingers trembling when he pulls away at the last moment, his lavender eye glazing over with something unsettling and unfamiliar as he continues in a deathly low voice, "Perhaps it's time I give it to them."
My heart stops working, my blood running cold or simply not running at all, and just as fast as he's returned to me he's leaving, going for the door.
"Aemond, no. Please... you don't mean that-"
Calling out to him I plead, "You promised me, Aemond Targaryen! You promised you'd never leave me... not again."
My words stop him dead in his tracks and without turning he replies curtly, insisting on hurting me further, "I won't leave the island. I give you my word."
He waits a few painstaking moments for my reply but never turns to look me in the eye and he finally stalks out, slamming the door shut behind him.
Without fail I crumble like a piece of parchment as I watch the door, praying to any god who would listen to bring him back to me.
I lay on the stone hard floor, cradling my growing stomach, focusing on the cold that contrasted with the fever-like heat growing inside of me.
"He'll come back, little one. He's promised... your father always keeps his promises." I say it more for myself, reassuring my anxious nerves though my voice shook with my rising panic.
Breathe in, breathe out.
"He promised,"
Chapter 55: an heir for an heir
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
If anyone in the world deserved this kind of heartache it certainly wasn't Helaena and I was here, hundreds of miles away. How was it that I could be everywhere all at once, protecting all who were most dear...
My sister.
My sweet innocent sister and her son.
We should've brought them with us, but Aegon would've never allowed such a thing. Most might consider me heartless but I couldn't take his wife and his children after the wedge I'd already put between us as brothers and nevertheless, they wouldn't have been much safer here either.
After hand delivering my letter to the maester, I'd taken to the beaches of Dragonstone where Vhagar slept peacefully, healing slowly from the wounds she'd sustained from Tessarion.
Truthfully I hadn't expected a feast in my honor when we'd returned but I certainly wasn't expecting to be repaid in such a manner. Judging from my own sister's reaction to the news she hadn't been very happy herself, after all, it wasn't like Rhaenyra to wish harm upon Helaena but still, she stood unwavering at the painted table.
How I wished to be a fly on the wall when they spoke alone.
Elaena had inherited not only the crown as well as a good heart from her mother. But what good is that when you're married to someone so heartless and cruel?
Some might say the same for Elaena and I.
Elaena.
My song had begged me not to go, and when I heard her voice break, I wasn't strong enough a man to turn around and see that look in her tear-stained eyes. My heart broke with each step I took away from her but I needed time if there was any hope of not taking my anger out on her.
It'd been hours and if I waited much longer the sun would begin to fall in the sky and Elaena would indeed worry herself sick wondering about my whereabouts but just as I get up to go a soft humming reaches my ears and I recognize the song right away.
I tell myself to get up and greet her, but Elaena's soft voice keeps me where I am, providing the comfort I needed the most.
As she takes a seat beside me I only manage to fight the urge to not look at her for a moment before turning and catching her eye, already watching me but she isn't angry, her eyes aren't even pink with tears if anything she looks relieved to see me and I her.
With my hand planted in the sand to my side, she timidly reaches for it and I hold my breath waiting for the inevitable spark that came with her touch. Slowly interlocking our fingers she gives my hand a reassuring squeeze and my heart about bursts from my chest.
She wasn't here to reprimand me for my outburst no, she was here to comfort me.
"Keeping a watchful eye on the dragons?" she asks, her long hair dancing around her face in the wind.
Her small voice brings a smile to my face reminding me very much of that night at Driftmark that we'd shared together. She was what pushed me to claim Vhagar that night, she'd told me we were destined for great things, and I'd wondered if she still thought that to be true.
"Do you ever wish we could go back? To that night and start again?" I inquire, my gaze drawn to the softness of her pink cheeks and she smiles a bit at the memory.
"I often wish we would've run away that night of the betrothal feast... perhaps none of this would've happened." She replies honestly bringing her knees to her chest the best she can with her pregnant belly.
It was hard to believe that only three and a half months ago I'd almost lost her at the Stepstones. We'd been so happy to find out she was pregnant, all of our hopes and dreams had seemed within reach, and now...
Now, I could only be thankful we were together. It was all I'd ever wanted, but when had I started taking advantage of that fact?
"I spoke with my Mother to get what answers I could." She begins and I sit up straighter, pleasantly surprised by her, "You did?"
Elaena had kept herself busy this afternoon. My love had known I was hurting and doing the one thing she could, she went to find my answers.
Nodding she glances down at our interlocked fingers, "It seems my mother isn't any happier with him than we are."
"Hmph. Is she claiming to know nothing of her King Consorts' plans?"
"She claims she forbid him and he'd seen an end to it. My mother saw my father's letters to the White Worm... he'd told her our Queen would not have the blood of children on her hands."
There's a long silence that fills the air between us and watch her as she nibbles at the dry skin on her lip.
"And do you believe her?"
"That depends,"
"On?"
"If you believe her."
I watch her for a moment and this time I don't fight the urge to caress her beautiful face. Selfishly I trace the curve of her jaw trailing my fingers down the soft skin of her neck and her body acting on its own accord shudders next to me.
Smirking a bit I take a deep breath, telling myself I surely couldn't take her right here on this beach but it might have to be something we try one of these nights under the stars.
When I meet her eyes the questioning expression she wears lingers.
"I'll speak with my dear sister myself. It's the respect that I would've wished to receive if I hadn't gotten to Lucerys in time."
Elaena rests her chin on her shoulder, her eyebrows furrowing in with confusion, "In time?"
I nod, a frown weighing down my lips as I recalled that evening above Shipbreaker Bay.
"Daeron and I had a bit of a heated argument at Storms End... with an audience nonetheless." I hadn't even told her the worst of it yet, and my sweet song raises an eyebrow in knowing rather than annoyance at her brash husband.
"I suppose you truly had intended on coming straight home as you promised," she whispers more for herself than for me to hear.
"And I would've been home with you in my arms before the sun rose the next morning... but no. Daeron followed us out into the storm. Arrax might've stood a chance had it not been for the wind and rain but Tessarion had them locked in their grip. I tried to help but at the last moment they twisted and..."
I pause, picturing the horror as if it were happening again, the sky falling around us, all light being swallowed by the storm.
"It was almost the longest sixty seconds of my life, Elaena. Even if it had been an accident I knew there'd be no forgiveness, my sister would've had my head if you hadn't taken it first so, though I know I hold no such power I will hear her out but that is all."
It might've taken all afternoon to come to this conclusion but it was better than my first choice.
Killing my darling wife's father.
Though the thought brought me much joy it certainly wouldn't bring a smile to Elaena's face and that alone was reason in itself, but I would see to it my uncle would pay for the lives he's cost one way or the other.
"If Helaena is unwell and you wish to go to Kings Landing I can't stop you. I'd wish for you to stay but if you must go..."
"I won't be leaving you again Elaena."
"Then take me with you-"
"No, it's not safe. I expect my brother would throw us both into a cell if he didn't have our heads first. I just have to hope she'll write back..."
Realizing there's no use in fighting me a comfortable silence falls between us as we listen closely to the waves. The sun slowly fell behind the clouds that surrounded Dragonstone and even I would admit it was a stunning sight to behold.
With the breeze that swept through the beach Elaena's long blonde hair whipped around in the wind falling ever gracefully around her face and I selfishly indulge myself at the sight of her.
The honey-orange rays of the sun bounced off her pale Valyrian skin and she was glowing, captivating even in her exhaustion.
Being careful with her I scoop her into my lap finding immediate comfort in her nearness, doing my best to ignore the thickening of my britches with her plump ass pressed so firmly against me.
Whether it be the ignorance of her effect on me or her wish to ignore it she leans back into my chest to admire the sun setting over the water.
Nuzzling my face into her hair I close my tired eye only leaving room for the sweet floral smell of my beloved and the calming noises of the waves crashing to shore.
"Do you still believe in our lost dragon, Aemond?"
The sound of my name falling from her lips was one I'd never grow tired of, stirring my worn soul, but when she mentions our bleeding star I smile, trailing kisses up her neck behind her ear.
"Hmm, your little brother is under the impression the song is about a person, rather than a dragon," I murmur against her neck, nibbling a bit at her soft skin.
Squirming beneath my hands she hisses at the pressure not realizing the very grinding movement she made against me.
"A-a person?" She struggles to speak beneath my mouth so she yanks away leaving me a blubbering mess, already hard and pining for her but Elaena's mind was already elsewhere.
"Luke?! What in the seven hells does he know about the dragon's song?! Where-? What else did he tell you?!" Elaena's peace is no more, excited or maybe gone mad that her little brother had so quickly deflated her dream.
Groaning towards the sky I bring my fingers to the bridge of my nose.
Lucerys ever the cock block even in his absence.
"Aemond!" She persists, her look of pointed frustration adorable.
"He didn't say much. I expected he's found that very same book you had in your youth. He just interpreted it differently, my love."
Standing to meet her she takes my hand once more as she puffs out a frustrated sigh.
"You know, he's alive and well within the castle thanks to your admirable husband. You can simply ask the little lord."
Elaena finally breaks her thin-lipped expression to smile up at me and I take her chin between my fingers to steal the very kiss I'd desired, our lips melting together as if to seal the end of our argument.
"Mm, as much as I'd love to continue this our dinner will be arriving at Jahaeryn's chambers any moment now. I promised him you'd be returning with me," wrapping her arms around my waist she smiles up at me hopefully, fluttering her long eyelashes to sway me as if I'd ever deny her a thing.
"Afraid I'll ruin another one of your mother's dinners are you?" I chuckle, pressing another kiss to her temple but she shakes her head.
"You're not the only one who can't stand the sight of my father right now. Everyone's having supper sent to their rooms," she tells me locking her arm with mine as we ventured back up the hill to the castle.
Ser Erryk stood guard far enough to grant us privacy but close enough to ensure our safety and I grow more thankful I hadn't ravaged her on the beach.
The time would come.
***
"Jahaeryn! Food on the plate or in your mouth! Not to be used as a weapon!"
Reaching for the little dragon's handful of bread I catch him just in time before he beams a roll at Lucerys who'd been picking on my other little nephew all evening.
"Is this how you treat little Aegon and Viserys? No doubt they'll convince your mother to ship you off to Driftmark as soon as you and Rhaena are wed!" I boast, earning a heartfelt laugh from my wife who was watching from beside me keeping a hand planted firmly on my thigh.
"You'd miss me far too much, Uncle."
"Hm, I think I'd be saving our son the trouble of your inevitable torture when he's born, nephew."
Elaena can't help herself, giggling as the both of us went back and forth over the small table we'd assembled at for dinner.
If one didn't know any better, they'd think us to be one small happy family and I suppose we were in a way. Luke and I had fought through the trenches to make it home and it had been well worth it to see the smiles Jaehaeryn and Elaena wore.
"I'm confident your son will be born with a sword in hand," Luke jokes and I know he doesn't only refer to my fierceness but Elaena who'd always preferred training in the yards as children to her needlework and lessons though that never stopped her from becoming such a well-rounded woman.
Noticing my stare a light blush comes to her cheeks and the hand she has placed on my knee gives me a reassuring squeeze, "I sure hope not. That sounds even more painful than I'd anticipated."
At her comment, all of us burst into laughter though poor Jaehaeryn is clueless as to what she could possibly mean, reaching for another roll of bread and rearing back his hand to throw it at Lucerys and get his attention.
This time, however, no one goes to stop him and the bread hits Luke square in the nose, falling into pieces all over the table our laughter is uncontainable, surely to echo down the corridor.
Although, our dinner of joy is cut short by a knock on the door, followed by Ser Erryk entering with a curt nod.
"My apologies to interrupt but the Queen has requested your presence, Prince Aemond."
Ser Erryk is visibly disappointed that he interrupted our dinner, but I quickly rise to meet him at the door, having expected him any moment now.
Pressing a quick kiss to Elaena's lips she tugs me back down for an extra nearly bringing me down on top of her, though I wouldn't at all be complaining.
"I'll wait up for you, my love." She murmurs and I almost tell her not to but I knew her better than that.
Making my rounds about the table I press a quick kiss to the top of Jaehaeryn's head and before I make it away, Luke sits up as if he's expecting a kiss as well leaving the room in a fit of giggles as I make my way to the Queen.
As Ser Erryk and I fall in step I cross my arms behind my back, "We seem to be fitting in quite well here at Dragonstone, aren't we?"
Offering me a smile over his shoulder Ser Erryk nods, "I hope to live to see the reign of Elaena and Aemond Targaryen. If our Queen cannot win our peace, I have confidence in her heir."
For the remainder of the walk to the great hall, I mull over Ser Erryk's words.
I would certainly hope peace would be found sooner rather than later but what if this war between us would last far longer than we'd anticipated?
Opening the door slowly I give Ser Erryk a grateful nod and my sister beckons me inside the great hall.
"Aemond, I'm grateful you've agreed to speak with me. Come,"
As the Queen says, I close the door behind me and slowly approach the painted table but I enter timidly, confused by Daemon's absence, but both she and I knew this conversation wouldn't have been productive if he'd been a participant.
"Elaena claims you had nothing to do with Daemon's plot. Is this true?"
My older sister takes a few steps from the fireplace and though she'd tried to hide her emotions prior, she frowns deeply, exhaustion prevalent in her features much similar to mine.
"I'd been inconsolable when we'd heard the news of Arrax as was Elaena but Daemon was restless, on a hunt for revenge. He was under the impression that the marriage to Elaena had been a facade put to motion by your mother but I'd always known better."
My dulled anger rears its ugly head and instinctively I go to protect our love, but I remind myself it was never my sister who'd doubted us. It was she who'd given us the blessing we'd so desperately wanted.
"For days he'd kept close correspondence with the White Worm in Kings Landing in efforts to locate you. After all, where could a man who rode the largest dragon hide?" She shrugs, her eyes scanning the glow of the painted table, as I imagine she did during their search for me.
"Tessarion nearly tore a hole through Vhagar's wing. She was in no state to fly us home, I'm still unsure where it was we ended up in the North." Following her gaze I reach out to trace the carvings of the Northern lands.
"I'm no fool, sister. I was quite aware that the worst was expected of me." I scoff, leaning on both of my palms.
"And now, my husband will get something of a similar treatment."
Shocked by her I cock an eyebrow in uncertainty but she looks away, my sister taking a deep breath before she breaks the news.
"Daemon will be taking our cause to Harrenhal where he'll assemble the stronghold for the banners of the Riverlands. There's been word of Aegon's forces marching against the Reach," Rhaenyra's voice is calm and collected but it only makes me further wonder what else she hadn't been telling us.
"And how is sending him to Harrenhal as your envoy a punishment?"
"Would you rather I send you, brother? With a baby on the way?"
Shrugging my shoulders I suppose she's right. I wouldn't be going anywhere without Elaena by my side and if Aegon's men were marching our way he'd meet us with dragon fire.
"I believe my husband speaks the truth but that does not mean he's blameless. The blood of Jaehaerys and their unborn child is on his hands and some Lords may doubt me if I keep him too close... but that's not all I wished to tell you, brother."
Rhaenyra takes a few steps toward me and like a flash of the future it's not my sister's face I see before me it's my wife.
I imagined Elaena wearing the crown, dressed in royal garb fit for a Queen when the time was right. I would not be a husband or King Consort to be doubted, I would be her right hand, her swift sword of justice and strength. We would be a force that would take the Seven Kingdoms by storm I was sure of it.
"Elaena is my heir and you her King. With Daemon's absence I require trusted advisors and you Aemond know more of our brother than any other."
I'm taken aback but her offer but it was one I respected. Rhaenyra could not right these wrongs committed by Daemon but she would give power and responsibility to those she trusted most, Elaena and I.
I was privileged, to say the least, but her trust in me was well-earned. I'd proved to her and the rest of them that I'd pull through for Elaena and anyone we loved time and time again.
"You honor me, your grace." I grant her a nod, my hands clasped behind my back and at the small sign of respect I offer her lips twitch into something like a smile.
"I'll speak with Elaena but I'm sure she'll share my sentiments."
Eager to speak with her I turn on my heels but Rhaenyra calls out to me once more before I make it through the door.
"Aemond, thank you. You've saved this family a lifetime of heartache I hope you know."
My sister's sincere thanks fills a gaping hole that I hadn't realized my spite was eating away at me.
Growing up my mother had always painted such a terrible picture of my sister and it was easy to believe as a child. It would do no good to dwell on lost time and though I'd lost a brother or two, it seemed I'd gained a sister.
When I find Elaena back in our rooms she's already cuddled up beneath the covers with her nose in a book and only a candle or two by the bed to aid her.
As I shut the door softly behind me she finally looks up at me and my heart warms at the sight of her smiling face.
The day had been long and to find my pregnant wife waiting patiently for me in our bed by candlelight had made every second worth it.
"Look at you, my sweet song. Pregnancy certainly suits you." I hum in appreciation of her beauty, taking my seat beside her on the bed and she sits up to meet me.
Brushing Elaena's stray hairs away from her face I place my lips to hers, stealing a small tender kiss.
"Judging by your good mood can I assume your talk with my mother went well?" She purrs in a low sleepy tone and I melt into her hold.
"Quite well. In fact, she's asked us to serve on her council. I told her we'd be honored but I would of course have to speak to you first-"
"She what? Of course! Oh, Aemond I can't believe it. And what of my father?"
Elaena couldn't be happier but when she remembers Daemon her expression falls, the sparkle in her eye dimming for a moment as I started on the buttons of my tunic.
I smirk, leaning down to press another kiss to the curve of her neck and I get a waft of her floral bath soaps, "It's expected Aegon will be marching on the Riverlands so Daemon will be leaving first thing in the morning for Harrenhal to establish a stronghold. He'll be of use... just elsewhere."
When I don't hear her respond right away I turn back around to face her after draping my jacket over the chair.
"Listen to you, you sound like a proper diplomat." She smirks, her tongue darting out to wet her soft lips but I don't miss the heat that resonates in her voice and a growl-like sound comes from my throat in approval, "Mmm, and you smell delectable. I can only imagine how you taste,"
Working the covers down her body I notice she's quite bare of any clothes besides her thin shift that clung to her every curve.
"Aemond," she breathes my name bringing my stiff cock to a rock-hard erection and I begin only thinking with one head.
Unwilling to stop myself, I roam my hands down her body until I find her knees, spreading them apart.
"Yes, my love?" I chuckle darkly, running my hands through my long hair to put it up with a tie from the bedside table.
She opens her mouth to speak but she seems much more interested in watching me undress, tossing my tunic and boots aside to join her beneath the covers and have my meal.
"W-what did she say of Helaena? Do you trust her?" She stutters, her mouth dropping open as I take off what's left covering my torso.
My sweet song quite liked the sight of me shirtless and I'd be lying if it wasn't a boost to the ego every damned time but at the mention of my sisters again I sigh, settling in between her thighs where I can already smell her, slick with desire.
"I've been assured Helaena is as safe as she can be, and come morning I'll send a raven to her myself. As for your mother, I trust her, but I trust you, most of all." I drum off these simple facts one after the other between kisses down the inside of her thigh.
Inching down the bed towards my mouth she gasps when I nibble at a bit of her skin, whipping my tongue over the mark to wipe away the sting.
"After everything?" She asks, still harboring guilt from the doubt she'd carried about me, about us.
Our eyes meet and I crawl up toward her face to nuzzle my nose against hers. Though we were moments away from a heated exchange I know my beloved needed reassurance that I didn't hold resentment toward her and I was beginning to think I never could.
Cradling her petite face in my hands I nod slowly, "tolī tolvierun,"
*after everything
I assure her, capturing her mouth before another question can pass her lips.
***
A month later,
"The fool Otto Hightower sent word across the Narrow Sea hoping to put a stop to our trade blockage. He sees Daemon as our weakness, he always has." Lord Corlys mentions and another Lord interjects, "They say Aegon grows impatient. Our sources say he's made Cole his hand in his grandfather's stead with news of all the rejections from the Riverlords and the North."
Quietly I chuckle to myself imagining what the Green Council must've looked like in comparison to Rhaenyra's.
Aegon was never one to display restraint or patience. He sought instant results but my fool of a brother didn't realize alliances took time and trust, both of which he failed to build over his years of drunken stupor.
Tonight Elaena had felt much too tired to partake in the small council proceedings but the longer these Lords dragged on about my irritating older brother, the more I wished I'd stayed in to look over her myself.
'It's a responsibility we must show we honor, Aemond. One of us must go,'
My sweet wife was always right and like a good husband, I'd done what I was told, being our representative this evening but that hadn't made it any more joyful.
We'd been spending our evenings reading texts of Old Valyria. Sometimes in bed, sometimes in the bath, or on the beach where Jaehaeryn, Luke and Elaena's younger brothers would join us to watch the dragons circle the skies in the afternoons.
It was almost as if a war wasn't being fought miles away, as if Aegon didn't threaten the very people I cared for most but Elaena and I have been assured by our correspondence with Helaena though we spoke nothing of politics and war, only of her well being and Jaehaera.
If tomorrow, Rhaenyra decided to take Kings Landing I would enjoy every last quiet moment, every last smile, and kiss shared between Elaena and me until our peace was uprooted potentially forever.
"My Lords, while I appreciate your council I believe the hour has grown late,"
From across the painted table Rhaenyra and I make eye contact. My sister is better at hiding her Targaryen smirk than I but she notices my mind couldn't be farther away.
"Of course, your Grace." Lord Corlys replies with a smile, connecting the dots as I'm quick with my goodbyes, readjusting my sword at my hip and taking my leave.
I rush through the halls hoping by the grace of the gods she hadn't fallen asleep yet. I was a selfish man who would never find his fill of his wife and I'd hope that one day she wouldn't find her fill of me unless that is between her thighs.
Coming through the corridor dim of any lights should've been the first sign of trouble and though my gut twists, I keep on and quicken my pace, shifting to a sprint when I hear the clashing of steel just ahead.
No, no, no.
At first, it's hard to recognize who is who but it was Ser Erryk who stood guard of Elaena in his full set of armor whereas his brother wore robes to fit in on the grounds.
As I round the corner with my sword in tow I catch the final blow between brothers, between blood and Ser Erryk falls, his body a lifeless corpse the moment his brother drives his sword through his heart before I can get to them.
"NO! Elaena!" I call out to her through the open door but Ser Arryk blocks my path, the fool hardly fazed by the death of his own brother.
When she doesn't reply I panic, a cold sweat dripping down my back felt beneath my thick leather tunic and it occurs to me.
This would be my brother's revenge, would it?
Our sister had taken his heir, and in one fell swoop, he would take hers and mine.
"You came for her, didn't you!? For my wife and my child?!" I shout out at him, my animalistic rage unbottled and broken free but the fool raises his sword, hardly surprised I'm here to greet him but that only further worries me.
Has he come alone or is he simply the distraction?
Aegon could very well be storming Dragonstone at this moment, taking us hostage from within our own home.
I didn't have time to think about it before our swords are clashing, the steel singing through the empty halls but footsteps approached and I couldn't be sure who they belonged to.
I would have Ser Arryk's head but first I would have him beg for death, beg for the burning flames the pits of the seven hells where he'd go after I finished with him.
Ser Arryk is a skilled swordsman but every one of his moves is predicted and countered though he keeps himself an inch from death at all times my rage consumes me, driving my sword.
"Aemond!?" I spare a glance over my shoulder and spot a Strong but I can't be sure which one until he comes closer. Sending him to Elaena I'm confident I can handle Aegon's knight.
"Our rooms, Jacaerys! Find her! Go!"
My nephew follows my orders rushing a couple of rooms down where our door was ajar, the light from a single candle pouring into the dark hallways.
Our swords collide but there's more force behind my swing knocking him back a step and I use that to my advantage disarming him. Another one of Rhaenyra's knights is quick to grab it from the ground, leaving the lesser Cragyll brother completely surrounded.
Holding my blade steady beneath his chin I urge his head higher, my nostrils flaring with the beast that raged inside daring him to make another move as more knights came to our aid but his life still lay in my hands.
Kill him, slit his throat, and be done with it.
No.
I would make him suffer for this attempt on my wife and our unborn son.
"Aemond!" Jacaerys' voice beckons from down the corridor and my grip on the handle of my sword stiffens. If she was hurt... if she was dead?
Keeping my sword at the ready I run as fast as a man's feet can carry him, praying to the old gods and the new that she was alright, that our baby was alright.
When I come to stand in the doorway what I see is an image from the deepest depths of my nightmares and for a brief moment I think I must be dreaming, this couldn't be happening.
Jacaerys cradled Elaena's pale limp body to his chest as they sat on the floor and the sword drops from my hand, falling to crash against the stone but I don't hear it, a high pitch buzzing overtaking any noise.
"No, no, no, please- Elaena!" I plead, falling to my knees beside them and practically tearing her from Jace's grasp I look her over myself.
I expect to find my beloved wounded but when I find nothing I suspect this could be much worse.
"What's wrong, my love? Come on, wake up, please" I beg, hardly alike my normal self but I was weak without her, only darkness and rage.
Could she have been poisoned?
"Get a maester! NOW!" I call out to anyone who will listen and thankfully Jacaerys stands seeing to it my commands are heard but his words are muddled in the fog of my mind.
"Elaena please, Māzigon arlī naejot nyke,"
*come back to me
I beg, my lips trembling against her forehead and she doesn't move but she is breathing, my hope still intact as more men flooded the room.
"She's breathing! She's still alive- Elaena, hear me please."
Cradling her to my chest hands reach for her but I yank away from them, holding no confidence in any other than myself.
"Aemond, they need to tend to her." Jacaerys crouches beside us and for a moment I ignore him, my hold on her tightening.
If I let her go, I may never hold her again.
"Aemond," He insists and against all instincts I get up, placing her on the bed to back away as the maesters swarm her and I'm helpless, staring after her in pure horror.
"Māzigon arlī naejot nyke,"
*come back to me
***
Chapter 56: banners fall, burned to ash
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
"We should take Kings Landing the moment she wakes. We have the men we have the dragons,"
Aemond's voice is close, nearby in the shadows of my deep sleep and I can almost reach out and touch him, but another familiar voice joins him.
"He'll expect this of you, Aemond. We can't take Kings Landing, not yet-"
Mother.
I use all of my strength to speak, but my lips don't move, and my eyelids are far too heavy to lift.
"Then my brother will expect it when I incinerate him to dust for what he's done. The last thing he'll hear as he burns is our mother begging for mercy, but he'll never have it, not from me."
Aemond is furious but why? What were they so worried about?
I don't think about it for long before I'm slipping back into my deep sleep but for how long I can't be sure.
I'm floating in black nothingness, something relatively peaceful when I hear a small tune being hummed far off.
Not to the right of me or the left but all around, surrounding me.
Red of scale, golden too, dragons danced along with blue
Buildings crumble and banners fall, burned to ash for who they call
One soul saved is one soul lost, no bones to bury, ash nor frost
When all is done, who will survive?
For what's the point when they've all died?
The song was sung so joyfully but it spoke of dragons and death, repeated over and over again until I had it memorized.
There's some loud movement and the slam of a door when I finally come to, my fingers wiggling at first and then at last my eyes shoot open.
"Elaena! Thank the gods," My mother is the very first thing I see, holding me to her chest and she almost crushes me with her tight hold, running her fingers through my hair soothingly as she did when we were children.
"Mother? Good morning, what's happened? Where's Aemond?" I chuckle nervously with a hint of confusion, noting Aemond's absence immediately as my mother sits back on the bed, giving me space to breathe.
"Alert Prince Aemond of his wife. He'll want to know she's awake straight away,"
Sending the knight from the room he nods in understanding, leaving us at once at the Queen's order.
Despite her shoulders' tension, my mother's tight-lipped smile doesn't falter, looking me over in relief to grab my hand.
"Ser Arryk snuck onto the island last night with the intentions of what we aren't sure, but by the time Aemond arrived, Ser Erryk had made his last stand to protect you."
Ser Erryk? His last stand? No that couldn't mean...
"H-he died? For me? He was our most trusted knight- who stands guard now?" Struggling with my words I go for the door but my mother pulls me back, "Your brave brothers are who stand guard, sweet girl."
Frowning when she doesn't mention Aemond's whereabouts I look down at my fingers, twirling my rings.
Could he have flown to Kings Landing for revenge? Was it possible he thought I was dead?
"And what of Aemond? I thought I'd heard a door slam earlier but..." With my sentence trailing off my mother gives my hand a tight squeeze.
"He was worrying himself to pieces so I thought it best he be the one who questions Ser Arryk."
"Mother, if I know my husband Ser Arryk will be dead within the hour-"
Cutting me off my mother shakes her head leaning forward to keep a quiet voice, "Aemond will get the answers we need and then discard of him. I've given him free rein to do as he deems fit."
I stare at her bewildered that she'd granted him permission for such a thing and before I can ask her it hits me.
She's testing him.
But what was it she was hoping for?
"Oh, that reminds me," My mother reaches for a velvet case I hadn't noticed on the bedside table, running her fingers over its lid before looking up to meet my eyes.
"When the servants went to clean your rooms before you returned home, they'd found this..."
Not explaining further, she only hands me the box, leaving me to open it for myself, but when I do, I already know in my heart what she speaks of.
When my eyes finally lay eyes on one of my most prized possessions tears are immediately cascading down my flushed cheeks.
"I-I thought it was lost forever... tossed aside as trash," I breathe, tracing my fingers over the black sapphire crystals twinkling as bright as ever in the early morning sunlight.
"It was a bit of a search to find a proper jeweler that could fix it but it's almost-"
"Good as new. As beautiful as the very first time I saw it." I breathe, bringing the box close to my chest.
That night between Aemond and I had meant everything. We'd given ourselves to one another in almost every aspect, ruining me for any possible love just as I'd asked of him.
For the entirety of our month home, I'd noticed the slight fall of his smile when he saw my neck bare of this symbol of our love, but now I wouldn't let it out of my sight, not ever again.
Just as my mother shuts it away in its own drawer the bedroom door flies open, mere inches from slamming against the stonewall before Aemond catches it gracefully, his grip on the wood so tight his veins and bones flex at the sight of me.
"Elaena," He breathes in relief, our eyes connecting from across the room and I smile, my heart ever fluttering at the mere sight of him. But he was dirtied, his hands bloodied and cracked open at the knuckles of his right hand.
I open my mouth to ask but he's already closing the distance between us when I catch sight of my brothers standing guard with a couple of members from my mother's queens' guards, armed and at the ready as though Aegon could be taking our home at any moment.
Buildings fall and banners die, burned to ash for who they fight.
I could still smell the scent of burning flesh lingering in my nostrils. Soldiers were already marching, raising their banners to fight for either my mother or my uncle and it was only a matter of time before my dreams would come to fruition just as they had with Lucerys.
The bed dips under Aemond's weight as he comes to sit in front of me, his sapphire facing the open window giving it a faint glow.
At first, he uses his dirtied bloodied hand to reach for my face but he instantly recoils, instead using his left hand to cradle my face, "My love, I thought... to seven hells what I thought. You're alright,"
Kissing the top of my head he cranes his neck down to rest his forehead to my swollen belly, "And you too, little one."
My mother goes for the door, smiling at us over her shoulder before ushering Luke and Jace back into the hallway, allowing Aemond and me a moment or two of privacy.
Just as the door closes Aemond's possessive mouth claims mine, his lips desperate in his outpouring of emotion and I feel it all.
His fear, his anger, his relief everything in a slow tender kiss that I longed to last forever, in our own plane of existence.
When the kiss finally breaks Aemond tips up my chin, his lavender eye searching my own to gauge how I was feeling.
"Do you remember anything before falling asleep, my love? Anything at all?" He questions, a worried frown blanketing his expression.
Once he mentions it I wrack my mind for anything that might've been different from a normal evening on Dragonstone. It wasn't often Aemond and I spent our evenings apart, whether we were together at the small council meetings or putting Jaehaeryn to bed we'd spent just about every waking moment together.
"I'd just finished with my bath and gotten ready for bed..." Thinking aloud I walk myself through the evening and remember exactly when I'd caught sight of the goblet on our bedside table.
Cocking my head to the side I glance over at the now empty table and point, "There was a goblet just there when I came to bed... I'd just assumed that you sent it to help me sleep."
Aemond makes a grunting noise, his nostril twitching up as it does when he's irritated, his mind already spinning with different scenarios but he keeps it all to himself, biting at his bottom lip.
Taking a page from his book, I turn his face back towards mine by cradling his chin between my fingers. "What is it, ñuha zaldrīzes?"
*my dragon
His hard resolve crumbles but he still hesitates, taking a deep breath before he continues, "Ser Arryk meant to abduct you. Your mother expects Aegon planned to make you his prisoner and use you as some... bargaining tool."
"Does he hope for peace?" I ask hopefully hardly fazed by the news of nearly being abducted but Aemond rolls his eye, absentmindedly drawing shapes on my belly protectively.
"Hm, if peace is what he seeks, my brother will find that trying to kidnap my very pregnant wife will bring him exactly the opposite." Aemond's stare fades to the window, his mind not at all contained by this room. "If you hadn't woken up, Elaena... not even the gods could've stopped me from the crimes I longed to commit. I wanted to murder him. I still want to murder him-"
"I'm here, Aemond. You got to me in time, just as you always do. He could've poisoned me, killed my mother's heir just as his son was stolen from him." I smile in an effort to reassure him but his mind is elsewhere, running through every different circumstance in which he'd lost me.
"Do you honestly think Aegon would've stopped at kidnapping you, Elaena? He would've tortured you, thrown you to the cells to keep you just out of my reach, and given you a fate far worse than death." His voice shakes, whether it be with anger or worry, or both.
Aemond struggles to have me see sense, his temper quickly rising until I take his face between my hands and his tense shoulders fall if only slightly.
His pained lavender eye closes as I brush the pad of my thumb across the bottom of his scar. Taking a deep breath, he accepts the comfort I offer, leaning his heavy head into my palms.
"Can't you see, my love? This war that rages on may bear banners of Aegon and Rhaenyra, but the true fight has always been between Aegon and I. He'll do whatever's within his power to take you from me, just as I took his love from him." Aemond's deep sultry voice brings a flush to my cheeks, his gaze tender, filling my heart to the brim with his love for me and I can't look away, our eyes locked.
"There will come a time... a time soon when he will answer for these crimes. I had half a mind to end him while you slept," he mumbles the last bit, trailing off as if I wouldn't hear him but I give his hand a squeeze.
"But you stayed," I whisper, my voice small but a resounding statement.
My fierce dragon blinks slowly before he tilts his head down slightly to press a kiss to my temple, "I promised I would." He says simply.
And Aemond Targaryen always kept his promises.
What could I have done in my short life to deserve a love such as this? Such as him.
It was true, my husband was an impulsive man, in fact, it was one of the many things I loved about him, but somewhere along our journey, he'd learned to tame the beast that dwelled behind his violet eye.
And it had all been for me. For us.
"I love you, my prince. I wish there was a deeper word for what I felt for you,"
His sharp lips tip up into a genuine smile when I utter the words. Nuzzling his nose to mine, our foreheads lay against one another.
"I could think of a few," he grins, "Infatuated, enamored, captivated, shall I go on?"
In true Aemond fashion, it isn't long before I'm a giggling mess, his fingers tickling my sides, and our laughter only ceases when he plants his lips to mine.
***
For an entire week, Aemond had insisted on waiting on me hand and foot, even trying to convince me to skip today's activities but once I'd heard from Lucerys that Ser Addam Velaryon and his brother were coming ashore, I had to see my old friend again.
Only once or twice when I was surrounded by guards and family did Aemond take his leave to the cells below, finding whatever answers he could manage from Ser Arryk but still, my husband hadn't ended his life, not yet.
He would come back with bruised and bloodied knuckles, his mind far and clouded even when we lay in bed and he brought me close to his chest.
It was only when I sang to him and the candles grew dim that he'd breathe a bit smoother, his grip on me tight and unwavering.
As we approach the dining hall the many voices already spilled through the open doors down the hall.
Unable to help myself I pick up my pace, desperate for a moment of distraction while Aemond trailed close behind, watching over me even more frequently now with my pregnancy further along.
The moment we turn the corner I'm bombarded by fierce affections and tender hugs, everyone so thankful for my safety.
"You gave us quite the scare you know," Lucerys starts, ruffling my hair as though I was the younger sibling but I elbow him in the ribs earning a hearty laugh from Rhaena who were growing closer and closer by the day.
Jace and Baela on the other hand remained friendly but their affections stopped there and I was beginning to wonder if love had even been shared between them.
It was unclear whether Jacaerys had spoken to Baela of his endeavors in the North but Baela was rarely at Dragonstone. She'd travelled with our grandmother frequently back and forth from Driftmark but today they were finally back.
First Rhaenys takes me in her arms and then Baela, holding me so tight I could never let go, embracing any and all affection my family would offer.
"Look at you, sister you're stunning! I can't believe it! I'll be an Aunt soon!" Baela swoons, her face still dirtied from the ride but she doesn't have a care in the world, delighted to see me and I her.
Baela had always reminded me of the best of our Father and the best of my Aunt Laena. She was fierce but soft when necessary and I'd always figured if Aemond and I had run away, Baela would've been a wonderful Queen in my stead.
Swept away in our conversation I hardly notice the entrance that silences everyone in the room.
Turning slowly I expect to see my old friend Addam but who he's arrived with is quite the stranger despite his familiar facial features.
This must've been the younger brother he'd spoken to me about. The boy to Addam's right is strikingly similar to him, just a bit younger, and if my memory of Ser Laenor still served correct, they both bore a striking resemblance to that of my late father.
It was always assumed that the boys were simply taken in by Lord Corlys. Nephews or cousins of a distant relative but now with them standing side by side I couldn't be sure.
Perhaps Ser Laenor's taste's hadn't always consisted solely of men.
"You made it!"
Baela is the first to greet them, rushing the youngest Velaryon for a sweet hug as our Grandmother watched on with discomfort, veering toward my Mother as she enters instead already delving into a deep conversation about politics.
Doing my best to ignore them I go to Ser Addam taking his hand as he bows his blonde head in respect while acknowledging Aemond as well, "Princess, my Prince. It's good to see you again, though we wish it was under different circumstances." He frowns, his lavender eyes scanning the room for any lingering ears or eyes.
Before I can respond Aemond takes a step forward, his eyebrows furrowed with concern adding to his already stiff stature. "And what specific circumstances are you referring to?" My husband asks, his voice deathly low.
Ser Addam glances around the room as he replies in an effort to not make a scene with his news, "There's word Criston Cole has marched the greens forces to Rooks Rest. They've already taken Duskendale and beheaded their Lord,"
My hand instinctively reaches for Aemond's, my tight grip surely turning his hand white as his jaw works with the news.
Duskendale was close.
Even closer than Kings Landing.
"Could they be on their way here?" I whisper but Aemond shakes his head, his gaze darting back and forth, deep in thought. "They'd be fools to do such a thing after the stunt they've just pulled. Does our Queen know about this?" Aemond asks, pulling me close.
Addam nods and I can feel the air sucked from the room.
Just last night Aemond and I had been at the small council meeting and if my mother had known about this, there was no reason it shouldn't have been a topic of discussion.
If our bannerman were in trouble, what were our dragons if not useless to protect those loyal to us?
"Would you excuse me? I think I need to have a word with my sister," Aemond excuses himself, giving my knuckles a light peck before he's weaving through the crowd of our family to find my mother.
As my gaze follows him it's only then that I notice whom Baela is lost in conversation with.
Alyn Velaryon looked like his older brother who was closer to my age while he was a couple of years younger just like Jace and Baela.
Even from afar Baela's girlish giggle reaches us and her hand goes to rest on his arm if only for a moment before she pulls away.
"I was hoping to see Jacaerys. Is he not joining us this afternoon?" Addam asks and by his question, I assume he's witnessed the same exchange I have but it piques my interest.
"I've been told he's personally seeing over the guard for our youngest brothers and my nephew."
"Sounds of Jacaerys. The noble hero," he laughs and I cock my head to the side.
"Have you already met my brother?"
Ser Addam only nods, chuckling a bit at a memory of something he keeps to himself.
"He and Baela used to spend days on end in town, causing trouble with Alyn and me, but when you and he took your leave to Winterfell it was only Baela and Alyn who continued on their visits." He explains and Jacaerys' words echo in my mind.
'Baela has her own tastes,'
'We don't tell one another of our endeavors,'
Could my brother have been telling the truth after all? It would make some sense as to why he's taken the excuse to skip this afternoon.
Deep in thought my gaze scans the room in search of my husband. Finally finding him in a heated discussion with my mother I take a deep breath.
"Addam, just how current is this news of Duskendale?"
My friend notices where my attention drifts and hangs his head ashamed to say.
"It's been about a week, Princess. They've slaughtered hundreds. Townsfolk and men alike," he frowns, disappointed in my lack of knowing.
With what had happened with Ser Arryk it was quite possible that my mother had left out this very important fact in an effort to not worry us, but what in the seven hells was the point of being on my mother's small council if we were left out of discussions such as this?
Excusing myself as well I make my way through my chatting family and already find myself holding my breath as I approach my husband's broad tense shoulders.
Though I can't make out exactly what's said I know their conversation is tense. But, the instant my fingers interlock with Aemond's it's as if he's felt me approaching, his grip on my hand tightening without even needing to look.
"Why in the seven hells would our banners stay loyal to us when we don't come to their aid?" He continues, my mother already nodding her head in agreement.
"We've been under quite the stress here trying to concoct a plan of attack. As you know an attack takes time, planning." My mother responds diplomatically doing her best to keep our private discussion just that, private.
"We have them outnumbered in every aspect what exactly is there to be planned, sister?"
I cringe at the tone my dragon uses with my mother, our Queen, and she isn't relatively fond of it either, raising her eyebrows in annoyance.
Taking a step toward us my mother keeps her voice deathly low when addressing him again, "You mistake yourself, brother. You are no King yet. It doesn't do any of us good if you've gotten too comfortable in your position at court."
"Comfortable? And how can I be too comfortable at a table that holds more conversation when I'm absent?" He says, narrowing his swirling eye at my mother.
Pushing myself in between them I can already feel the conversations growing quiet, all attention shifting to us.
I open my mouth to speak but a hand is placed on my shoulder and I'm greeted by the comforting smile of my grandmother.
"It was I who asked our Queen to keep this secret. All plans were made privately in efforts to aid in our surprise attack." Princess Rhaenys keeps her voice curt when she's addressing Aemond. Not missed by him, he takes a deep breath to calm himself down when I give his hand a squeeze.
"Our surprise attack? You don't both intend to go do you?" I frown, looking between both my mother and grandmother.
"No, sweet girl. Baela has volunteered to join me." Rhaenys assures me, both of us turning for a moment to look at my courageous sister, all smiles for Ser Alyn who couldn't keep his love-struck eyes off of her.
How must they feel?
Knowing they could never be together? At least not fully as Aemond and I.
"It was quite difficult to turn down her request when she's grown so fond of your adventures." My grandmother glances between the both of us with an honorable expression and I'm at a loss for words, my mouth dry.
"Hmph," Aemond grunts with a smirk rising to his mouth as he tips his chin down to look at me proudly but I wouldn't call what we'd endured quite the "adventure".
Giving my husband an expression opposite to his own, his face falls, understanding without me speaking a single word and my chest deflates.
I'd almost just lost a brother, I couldn't fathom losing another sister.
"There's no discouraging her is there?" I ask, frowning at both my mother and grandmother who offer me sympathetic smiles.
"Dare I say it?" My mother asks, earning smiles from both Aemond and Rhaenys but I turn between them all, confused about what she means.
"You're beginning to sound like a mother, my love." Aemond hums affectionately into my hair, placing a hand on our babe growing steadily just within my belly.
"By the time Aelyx arrives our poor boy won't stand a chance,"
"He and I both," He chuckles, pressing a kiss to my temple as he brushed his fingers across my stomach absentmindedly and I could almost forget the war that raged on a dragon ride away from here.
***
Chapter 57: the queen who never was
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
"Go on, little one. Just as I taught you," I give Jaehaeryn a pat on the head but take a step forward with him as he trembles in both excitement and fear.
When he hesitates he turns his gaze behind us where Elaena and her youngest brothers watched on from the hill perched just over the beaches where Vhagar had made her home for the afternoon.
Elaena nods to my nephew with a heartwarming smile that I catch myself staring at until her gaze meets mine, a flush warming her cheeks.
With the departure of Rhaenys and Baela, my song had been worrying herself sick and it's only been two days since they'd left for Rooks Rest. Naturally, I'd been doing my damndest to distract her, keeping a smile on her lips as if my very breath counted on it.
Clasping both hands on his shoulders, I guide him closer, leaning down to reassure him. "You are the blood of the dragon, Jaehaeryn. Just as the rest of us, your family. Do you understand?"
I tell him softly, but I can still see the doubt on his face and I'm riddled with memories of my brother. Aegon hadn't been scared he'd been confident, cocky even.
It was a wonder Sunfyre even let my brother mount him with the sheer size of his head.
"Go on, Jaehaeryn. She's waiting for you," I urge him closer, mirroring the reassuring smile that Elaena had given him from afar and it's the last push he needs, looking up to my dragon in awe.
"Rytsas, Vhagar!" He calls out earning the old dragon's attention.
*Hello, Vhagar!
Vhagar only tilts her massive head slightly to regard my nephew, her lip curling back as she grumbles in greeting.
Hoisting the small boy over my shoulders he screams in glee, latching onto my hair to steady himself and I cringe in pain as our audience laughs from the hills.
Taking his small hand in mine, I press his palm against Vhagar's weathered skin and she flinches at first but makes a rumbling noise that resembles a pur, her eye first closing and then opening even wider than before to look at the both of us.
He's done it, she trusts him.
Jaehaeryn hops down running back to his cousins who are already cheering for him but I stay behind, placing my hand once more on Vhagar's snout as a way of thanking her.
"Kirimvose, uēpa raqiros"
*Thank you, old friend.
As I turn to join them, Vhagar stretches her wings, blocking out the falling sun from the sky until she flies back to the caves, having had her fill of interaction for the day.
Walking backward for a moment I don't notice Elaena's come to join me until her sweet giggle meets my ears.
"Seasmoke is going to be quite jealous when he's realized it was Vhagar who's gotten all the attention today."
My love glances over her shoulder towards the caves, Elaena's lavender eyes glistening and her soft lips cocked in a playful smile.
Unable to help myself I loop one of my fingers through a clasp on the front of her dress and tug her to my chest.
"Not all the attention, my love. If I didn't know any better it would sound as though you were the jealous one,"
Shrugging her shoulders she brings her bottom lip between her teeth to nibble on, well aware of the effect it has on me.
"Quite jealous, husband." She purrs seductively, placing both of her palms on my chest. I stand a bit straighter at her touch having missed our intimate moments after the past few days we'd endured.
Whether it be meetings, Jaehaeryn, or the damned lone twin that still clings to life in the cells both of us had been pushed to our limits without much time to relax.
And Aelyx was still yet to be born, our ball of fire.
Both Elaena and I thrived in command this was true but it would only become more challenging as time progressed.
Though Aegon, Joffrey, Viserys, and Jaehaeryn all cooed at the dragons in the sky I take the opportunity while their backs are turned to steal a kiss from my beloved.
I shock her at first but she responds to my tongue instantly submitting to my kiss from the moment it begins.
Cradling her face I take a quick glance over her shoulder to ensure no one's looking and deepen the kiss, our tongues molding together as I helped myself to the taste of her heavenly mouth.
Her fingers find their way to my hair, knotting themselves through the long braided twists she'd fashioned herself this very morning. Elaena and I might've shared a battle together at the Stepstones but I hadn't ever thought of putting war braids in my hair.
Before we get too carried away we both pull away reluctantly, but she keeps her eyes closed, savoring the kiss with an adorable smile on her lips.
Staring at her selfishly for a moment I interlock our fingers guiding her back in the direction of the chaotic little ones who chased one another through the field.
"You've been wonderful with Jaehaeryn. I'm beginning to think you've become his new favorite," she teases.
"One day soon it'll be our son we introduce to his own dragon" I chuckle, my whole body warming at the thought.
"Syrax is still quite protective of her clutch of eggs. The maesters worry if they can't extract them in time they'll turn to stone..." she worries, her smile falling and I realize it's still quite a hard subject for the both of us.
"Whatever comes to be is meant to be, my love. Just as it was for you and me. Perhaps if I never claimed Vhagar we wouldn't have shared that night on the beach."
Deep in thought, my song arches an eyebrow, her playful smile toying at the corner of her mouth.
"I'd like to think the gods destined us for one another and no matter what had happened we would've found our way back," she speculates, resting her head on my arm as we walked.
"Hmm," I hum in contentment, comforted by that sentiment.
As we drew closer, the boys' giggles reminded me of when I was a child, growing up with Aegon and Jacaerys. After the years of torment, one would think they'd become friends, but perhaps it was never a bond that drove them to band together, but the need to feel superior, and in control.
"Uncle, look! Another dragon!" Jaehaeryn points at the sky behind us and when Elaena and I both turn, shielding our eyes from the falling sun we expect to see two dragons returning home but there's only one.
Moondancer's small silhouette is clear through the clouds but as the pale green dragon approaches and no other follows her, Elaena's face falls, and the back of my neck prickles with uncertainty.
"No..." She gasps, assuming already what this could mean.
Before Elaena can react I turn to the handmaidens who stood just above the hill, assisting us in watching the boys alongside the Kingsguard.
"Take them to their rooms and alert the Queen of Lady Baela's arrival right away. Have a guard meet her at the Dragonmount, now." I command.
"Of course, my prince."
With a curt nod, my command is set in motion but Elaena remains planted where she stands, watching the sky for further signs of her grandmother.
Going to her she doesn't acknowledge me, her violet eyes locked on the horizon until I place a hand on her waist.
"She's coming... j-just wait," Elaena nibbles on her trembling lip, her voice quivering with dread but I don't have the heart to pull her away.
It's not until the sun finally falls behind the clouds that we walk back to the castle.
Taking to the halls Elaena walks two paces ahead of me but I worry that the answers she seeks won't be the ones she's looking for. It wasn't like Rhaenys to send Baela back alone, it could only mean trouble and I wasn't sure my sweet song would be able to bear it.
Expecting to hear their voices from outside the door all that can be heard are muffled sobs and every fear is all but confirmed, Elaena's footsteps halting just as the knight reaches for the door handle until my beloved nods.
Baela is at the helm of the painted table, with Jace by her side as she speaks softly to the small audience of our closest family, "We thought we'd taken Rooks Rest, Grandmother and Meleys had burned most of their men alive."
"Sister," Elaena's broken voice reached the table and they all turn to face us upon our entrance.
"Elaena," Baela breathes in relief, wiping her face free of any tears as she goes to embrace her sister, holding her as tight as she can muster.
"I'm so sorry, I did all I could I... they were waiting for us. First, it was Aegon and then Daeron came from above."
"Both of them?" I ask her, in shock myself.
Baela can't look at me without seeing one of my brothers in my place, quickly turning her head away, unable to bear the sight of me.
"There were hundreds of scorpions lining the field. Grandmother sent me away and took Aegon and Daeron for herself but-but she's gone,"
Elaena shudders next to me, her hands trembling when I go to grab them and I must reach her just in time, her body practically limp in my arms.
I should've gone.
It should've been I who fought my brothers... and now she's lost her grandmother.
Jacaerys consoles Baela as I do Elaena but Rhaenyra seems defeated, her face voice of color.
"Rhaenys! Baela!"
The room stills at the sound of Lord Corlys' panicked voice approaching the door and as they fly open the Sea Snake rushes in, his head on a swivel in an attempt to find his wife.
"Grandfather," Baela cries, her voice cracking and the old man snaps to the crying girl opposite the table from us.
"No..."
"They were ready for them. The Greens have prepared themselves to fight our dragons-" Rhaenyra says but Corlys shakes his head unwilling to listen.
"And they had ample time to prepare themselves due to your hesitation, my Queen." He spits at my sister whose shoulders were already heavy with the loss of her Aunt.
The Queen who never was.
Coming to my sister's defense, I attempt to bite back my tone, "How were we to know they'd take such a risk? It was a ridiculous risk to take but they took it."
"AND NOW MY WIFE IS DEAD!" His booming voice echoes through the stone room and Elaena flinches in my arms.
I wouldn't dare to say I've ever felt the loss he did at this moment, and I'd hoped not to, but I couldn't blame him for his rage. The Sea Snake had lost his wife and there was not a damned thing he could've done about it. He certainly didn't have a dragon to avenge her, just a fleet under the control of the very Queen who'd sent his wife to her death.
"We volunteered to go, Grandfather! There were many a night Grandmother and I awaited your return on Driftmark as you fought battles of your own," Baela's tear-stained eyes were no sign of weakness but passion as she fearlessly stepped from her betrothed grasp.
"Grandmother fought valiantly. It would've been her who ended the war, she almost cost both the young princes their lives but... but Meleys was pierced through the heart."
Though Elaena and Baela were only half sisters it was clear they shared the same fire that their father possessed, the fire of the dragon.
Lord Corlys glances between his kin until finally, his furious gaze reaches my sister. "Then perhaps this cause is one my banner will no longer fly for. I will no longer risk my own kin for your crown."
My lip curls back as I go for him but Elaena tightens her grip on my hand silently begging me not to make it any worse.
"I'd be especially careful how you speak, Lord Corlys. One would consider how you're regarding my sister as treason. " I warn him, deathly low.
It was no surprise Lord Corlys would question Rhaenyra after years in our father's court doing the very same thing, but despite my anger, I still sympathized with him even more so when I notice the sheen of tears in his eyes.
Clearing his throat, Jace steps forward with a pointed look my way, "Grandfather, what my Uncle is trying to say is that Grandmother wouldn't want you to forsake the very cause she sacrificed her life for. Baela knew the risk just as she did, you know that."
At last, it seems Jacaerys harbors a bit of sense, his conviction like his sisters, and if she weren't so heartbroken she might've been proud.
When I look down at my silent wife her gaze settles on no one, staring off into space and I wonder if she's even paying attention to the argument before us. Her free hand cradled her stomach, absentmindedly twisting the rings on her fingers as she does when she's most nervous.
Taking her free hand the voices around us persist but when the haze comes over her usually bright eyes I realize she's no longer with us, but somewhere entirely different deep within her mind.
"Elaena," I whisper, but she bares no reaction to my voice and my stomach twists at her silence. It was unlike my sweet song to be silent, her voice was one to be heard.
"ñuha vāedar," I try once more, pressing my lips against her ear when she finally turns her head.
*my song
Elaena's pink cheeks are riddled with tears on either side of her face, and I suck in a sharp breath at the sight of her anguish. Hooking my thumb beneath her chin her troubled eyes meet mine.
I've seen this look before.
The desperation in her expression mimicked that of the night she had her first nightmare at Kings Landing. I'd been petrified just as I am now.
"We should get you back to our chambers. You need to rest-"
"No!" She pleads in a whisper so low no one hears, her eyes wide with fear. "If I fall asleep I'll see more death, Aemond. I can't bare it,"
I open my mouth to object but she shifts her attention back to the discussion, turning her face away from me and she's made her choice... for now.
"Grandfather, if it's protecting our kin that you seek there is no better place for you than here, with us. You're one of my mother's closest advisors." Jace continues.
His plan regarding Winterfell and Storms End had not been without their trials but did prove to be a success and that was the confidence boost he needed to speak up from this point forward. But where exactly was he going with this?
"Mother, this may be overstepping but you've not chosen a Hand."
My grip on Elaena tightens as all of her siblings watch in anticipation of what their grandfather will decide.
I wouldn't admit it aloud but I'd always hoped my sister would name me her Hand, and when we lock eyes from across the table I realize it didn't have to be spoken.
Rhaenyra must've speculated the idea if it was me she looked at for a reaction.
Truthfully it wasn't the power I sought, it was the acceptance of my older sister, the honor that she deemed me worthy.
When Elaena becomes Queen one day I desired to be wiser than my mother and grandfather alike. I would come to expect things rather than live in fear of them and ultimately I would be fit to protect my wife, and my family from forces from both within and outside our walls.
"It would have to be something we discussed but Jacaerys speaks truth, Lord Corlys."
The old man holds a fair weathered expression, a true politician in his own right and I question my own stake in the running instantly.
The Sea Snake had fought battles long before I was born and his fleet was a force to be reckoned with this was true...
But a treasonous cunt was a treasonous cunt.
If Lord Corlys were to lose another family member, would he take all he had left to Kings Landing?
"You honor me, my Queen. Though I agree... terms must be discussed." The old man and Jacaerys seem happy with this arrangement but my frown only deepens.
"That's all for now. The small council will convene come morning. If it's as Baela says, they've bought us ample time to come up with a plan. They'll be nursing their wounded King... and we will make our attack." The Queen has her final word and with my focus on Elaena, I don't have half the mind to fight her, ushering my wife from the great hall.
Once we break through the double doors, and we're out of sight from any of her siblings she pulls from my grasp, going to the nearest window.
After fiddling with the clasp of the shutters she throws it open and heaves all of the contents of her stomach out the window into the waves below.
"Elaena!" I rush to her aid, one hand on her hip, the other on her hair, as deep shudders ran through her body, the sickness taking its course.
"Take some deep breaths, sweet girl. Breathe,"
As she comes out of it she turns her pale face away from me, embarrassed to have gotten so sick but my face knits together in concern, my heart breaking for her.
"No, no, no-" Elaena cries, pressing her back up against the stone wall, and her face crumbles, her strength fading by the second and it's as if someone's torn my heart from my chest.
And hell, here she was... my heart, broken in pieces on the floor.
Going to my knees I wrap my arms around her small body, cradling her to my chest where she clung to my tunic, her fingers still trembling and I bring her closer desperate to absorb any of her pain.
"He's killed my grandmother, and she won't be the last I know it," She cries, nuzzling her pink nose into my neck where her hot tears streaked onto my skin.
"We'll avenge her. We still have the numbers and the dragons-"
"It doesn't matter, how can't any of you see?! Even if this war is won but we've lost everything along the way what will it be for, Aemond?" She cries, her voice cracking as her tears morph into inconsolable sobs and my body stiffens at her words.
She was right, of course, she was right.
"Is my birthright worth this? It certainly isn't worth my brothers, my sisters, you... Aemond I can't lose you too," She continues, shaking her head as the images spin through her mind and I wonder just what she's seen in these nightmares of hers.
Had she seen my death? My sisters?
I wouldn't dare ask her in the state she's in so I do the only thing I can think of and press my lips to her temple, "Even the gods themselves couldn't tear me away from you, Elaena. You're the very reason they've put me here in the first place." I reassure her, tilting up her chin.
I brush my thumb across her tear-stained cheeks and her sobs subside, her bottom lip trembling as she huffs for air trying to breathe through her tears.
"That's it, ñuha vāedar, breathe."
*my song
Even my own breathing doesn't calm until her chest is rising and falling as normal, but we couldn't stay here where someone was bound to enter the hall. If my lady hadn't wished me to see her cry, she certainly wouldn't wish anyone else to.
Effortlessly I sweep her up from where we were sitting on the floor and she hides her tear-stained cheeks in the crook of my neck, her grip not slackening in the slightest with our movement.
"I love you, Aemond." She whispers in reply, those three little words setting my soul ablaze.
"I love you... now, let's get you cleaned up, hm?" I mumble before pressing another reassuring kiss atop her head, this time more for myself than for her.
My brothers would both pay for the heartache they've caused Elaena. Aegon had taken the throne all for some misguided revenge... and it would cost them their lives but first I would draw blood from the traitor within my grasp who rotted below in the cells.
I'd get whatever answers I could and then I'd kill him.
For the rest of the evening, Elaena says nothing, even as I drew her a hot tub and bathed her myself. It wasn't until the water grew tepid that her eyelids fluttered shut and she drifted into a peaceful sleep... at least from what I could tell.
Being gentle with her I carry her from the bathing chamber into our bedroom where the handmaidens had already lit a handful of candles, Elaena's sleeping tea placed thoughtfully at her bedside without so much as a word from me.
The Princess of Song is surely loved by all her people. After all, how couldn't they love her?
Pulling the fine covers up and over her she wiggles into the mound of pillows to get comfortable, her right arm reaching to my side of the bed in search of me.
"Aemond?" She breathes in question, still not entirely conscious as I slide beneath the sheets beside her, snaking an arm around her naked body to pull her snug against my chest, "I'm here," I whisper, reassuring her even in her sleep.
The floral scents from the bath wash over me and I relish in her sweet smell, nuzzling my nose into her damp hair, "I'll always be here."
***
A week had passed and Elaena was a ghost, physically here with me but mentally checked out, somewhere else entirely.
Baela had taken Rhaena to Driftmark to pick up the remainder of her belongings to live full-time at Dragonstone and without the girl's help, Lucerys and I were doing our best to keep her spirits up.
Thankfully the sun sat high in the sky today, giving my song the sunshine she so desperately needed and this afternoon we took to the libraries, scavenging through books for any mention of our bleeding star.
Sitting on the windowsill, I clamp another book shut adding it to the pile of 'bad luck' we'd designated in the middle of the table.
"Perhaps we've exhausted this section, my love. Where was it that you found the song in the first place?" I ask, crossing my arms over my chest and I lean against the table next to where she's sitting with Lucerys.
"There was a section about Old Valyria folklore and songs but I can't find them anywhere. It's almost like they never existed," Elaena huffs, leaning forward to rest her forehead on the third book she's combed through this afternoon.
"I'm beginning to think I've gone mad imagining it in the first place," Luke adds running both hands through his dark brown curls.
"About that, Lord Strong... your sister and I have been meaning to talk to you-"
Elaena doesn't miss a beat smacking me on the arm but not with nearly as much force as she usually does and even Luke's laugh is cut short, both of our smiles falling when she hardly reacts.
"We should be at these small council meetings, Aemond, planning our next attack. I have no reason to be mourning more so than Lord Corlys himself." She sulks, avoiding my gaze as she stares out the window instead, "I'm pregnant, not incapable. My mother of all people should realize that."
Both Lucerys and I share a look behind her and a deep frown sets in my mouth.
"Your mother has almost lost both you and Lucerys, and now she's lost her Aunt. She only-"
"Wishes to protect me. I'm aware, husband. It's not as if I'll-"
"Fly away on your dragon and find your revenge yourself? No of course you'd never do such a thing, my love."
A smirk tugs at my lips but I fight it, that is until Elaena crosses her own arms over her chest and blows out an exasperated breath, accepting defeat.
Luke chuckles, "He has a point."
"Hmph," my love turns in her chair narrowing her eyes at her little brother in annoyance, "I'm beginning to see the flaws in this alliance you two have formed,"
Luke bursts into a fit of laughter and I stifle my chuckle, stepping forward to press a kiss to my pouting wife's forehead.
Distraction deemed successful, I'd say.
But our bubble of positivity doesn't last long, with footsteps rounding the corner Jacaerys' serious expression deflates the mood before he says a word.
"What is it? Is something wrong?" Elaena asks, cradling her swollen belly as she stood to greet him but Jace shakes his head to calm her, almost confused by her reaction.
"Nothing, El, calm down, would you? Baela and Rhaena have arrived home. They have a surprise for you." Jace smiles, regarding his sister softer than I've seen before.
Elaena instantly turns her head, her warm smile finally gracing us and it's as if I've been holding my breath since the last time I've seen it.
There she is.
Mirroring her joyful smile she hesitates a moment but I nod, urging her on, "Go on then."
Luke drops his book to the table not wasting another moment eager to see his betrothed and Elaena tilts her head to the side as she has a thought and then reaches out to grab my hand, interlocking our fingers.
"Come with us, the servants can put the books away just this once Aemond." She asks so sweetly I almost forget we're not alone, staring at her selfishly for a long moment as she waits for my reply.
"Of course, Princess. If that's what you wish," smoothing her hair back I press a chaste kiss to her forehead and follow them to Baela's rooms, Elaena's fingers interlocked with mine.
Baela and Rhaena's chambers sat on the opposite end of the castle overlooking the town and its shipping ports. One would say it was the perfect place for them, being the first to know when the Velaryon ships appear on the horizon.
I keep to myself as they greet one another having grown accustomed to being the odd one out but when Baela and I meet eyes she offers me a sympathetic expression.
"Well? Jacaerys says you've brought us gifts," Lucerys grins, inching toward the locked chests by the open balcony doors but Rhaena swats at his hand tugging him away.
"I'm afraid you won't have much use for these gifts, darling." Rhaena giggles, pressing a quick kiss to his cheek and the little lord's cheeks flush at the small sign of affection.
Baela kneels by the chest, flipping open the locks to reveal the assortment of fine fabrics folded neatly in stacks, "Grandmother had an assortment of dresses as you know. Some even date back to when she was a young girl."
Elaena's grip on my hand tightens before she reluctantly let's go, taking a step toward her sisters.
"There were some in particular that Baela's insisted were more your style." Rhaena takes my song by the arm, guiding her closer, "This lot is for you, sister."
Elaena goes to object but Baela stands, clamping a hand over her mouth with a mischievous grin much like their fathers.
"We'll share if it means all that much to you, but there's one we must show you,"
Baela and Rhaena look at one another, their eyes glistening with excitement, as they both bring up the dress to the sunlight, Elaena and I both gasp.
It's almost a replica to that of the dress she'd worn the night of her betrothal dinner, but it was... elevated. With touches of silver chains around the waist, the shoulders would be bare much like what my Aunt Laena would've worn in her youth.
My heart flutters when Elaena turns to see my reaction with unshed tears lingering in the corners of her eyes, "Aemond, it's..."
"I know, my love. I'd have to agree with them, it's exactly something you'd wear." I narrow my eyes at her, the mental image of the thin cloth draped over her body bringing a sweat to my brow.
Elaena notices the shift in my demeanor, a light blush coming to her cheeks as I watched her while making a mental list of the ways I'd ravage her tonight once I got her alone.
"You were just as much her granddaughter as we were, Elaena. And this isn't everything, we've got more... would you like to try some on with us?" Rhaena suggests, piling the dresses onto the bed with Luke and Jacaerys' help.
She looks at me as if to ask for permission and I close the distance between us to push back her stray hairs, admiring the beautiful smile I'd missed so dearly.
"Take all the time you need, hm? I won't be far," I assure her, pressing a kiss to her forehead.
"You're sure?" She asks, well aware of my protectiveness but I tug the back of Luke's collar, pulling him to the door with a smug grin.
"I'm sure, my love. Your brother's been neglecting his sword lessons since we've been home. Jace? Care to join us?"
Jacaerys isn't quick to accept my invitation but once he glances back over his shoulder at the giggling girls he changes his mind instantly, following us out the door.
I turn to say goodbye but my beloved is already holding up another dress to the sun, fawning over its jewels with her sisters, a captivating glimpse of her happiness prior to this loss she'd suffered... and I would do anything to keep it this way, to keep her happy.
Leading the brothers down the stairs they both exchange a glance behind me, thinking me blind.
"This isn't the way to the courtyard, Aemond-"
"We're not going to the courtyard Lord Strong." I sigh, already growing annoyed with the pair of them. "We're going to the cells."
"And what exactly for?" Jace persists but Luke answers for me, his voice gruff as he prepares himself for the inevitable.
"He's finally going to kill Ser Arryk."
***
Chapter 58: the last cargyll
Chapter Text
𝓛𝓾𝓬𝓮𝓻𝔂𝓼 𝓥𝓮𝓵𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓸𝓷
The black cells of Dragonstone weren't a place I frequented, in fact, I avoided it at all costs.
When Aemond takes a sharp turn down the staircase my suspicions are confirmed the deeper we go.
We'd all felt the loss of our grandmother but the girls had taken it particularly hard. When Baela and Rhaena left for Driftmark, Aemond had worked day and night to bring a smile back to my sister's face.
"Why exactly have we waited this long to dispose of Ser Arryk?" Jace asks, ever the self-righteous brother between the two of us.
"He hasn't told us anything useful yet," Aemond leads us down a dark hallway and the overwhelming smell of death lingered in the air.
The smell knocks us both speechless but it doesn't seem to affect our Uncle who'd already spent hours in these cells prior.
Aemond reaches into his pocket to reveal the cell key but pauses a few doors from the end of the hall to turn and lock eyes with us.
Taking a deep breath my Uncle looks between the both of us, but his gaze falls to Jacaerys as he doesn't need to explain himself to me, not anymore.
"Your sister has made me a merciful man but as forces of my own blood seek to tear our family apart I must do what's necessary. We must do what's necessary." Aemond's rough tone with us was far different than the soft-spoken voice he used with Elaena but nevertheless, this was his way of being vulnerable even if every second of it pained him.
Even if the loss of our grandmother hadn't affected him as it had Elaena, he would do everything within his power to save her that pain again.
"Understood." Jacaerys agrees and it seems at least for now my brother and uncle had a common cause to fight for.
Aemond's taken aback by Jace's enthusiasm but he clears his throat, nodding before turning the key in the lock and opening the door.
Ser Arryk's lifeless body was hunched over in a brittle chair with his hands shackled behind his back, and by the looks of it, he was hanging on by a thread. He's battered and bruised but he was alive, more than he deserved. He doesn't even acknowledge our entrance, and it doesn't play out well for him.
Grabbing a fistful of his long brown hair, Aemond rips Ser Arryks head back almost sending the chair backward onto the floor but my uncle catches it, holding him up on the back two legs.
Once Ser Arryk realizes who it is that's paid him a visit his dead eyes go wide with fear and I notice the deep cut across his face, exactly like mine.
It wasn't only revenge for my sister he wanted, he would seek justice for all of us.
Aemond clears his throat and the darkening of his eye reminds me of the night we'd almost been captured by Daeron. "Ser Arryk, I'd have to say I'm disappointed. I thought we had come to a bit of a... understanding."
Arryk's malnourished chest rises and falls hysterically in panic, but he doesn't reply, bracing himself for what comes next.
Pulling his hand away, Aemond lets the chair fall back, crashing the back of Arryk's head against the dirt floor and the man barks out in pain.
"You spoke nothing of scorpions and my brother's involvement in Rooks Rest. The information you gave me was useless!" Aemond's raw rage is expressed in his hits, returning his foot to land a blow to Arryk's rib cage.
The traitor sputters for air, the dirt from the ground clinging to his sweaty face as he spits for a bit of relief but it's short-lived.
Aemond kicks more dirt into his face practically blinding him and I cringe, even if he might've deserved it.
Jace notes my discomfort turning his head slightly with an uncharacteristically cold expression to look at me. "He tried to kidnap her, Luke. He would've killed her had that been the order." He whispers as Aemond turned, crouching to listen to Arryk's response.
"I-I didn't know, I was only a knight, my prince. I did as I was told and that was all. I told you all I knew-"
"Yes you were a knight weren't you, hm? But that ended the moment you killed your brother in cold blood did it not?" My uncle chuckles darkly, toying with him and he seems to be enjoying it thoroughly.
"And what is it you expect your Queen would ask of you if the Blacks won this war?" He spits back and it throws Aemond for a moment, his hold on Arryk slackening.
"Aegon has committed treason. He's killed one of us and he's threatened the rest with each breath he takes." Jace ponders over the board of weapons and torturing tools, picking out a dagger much like Aemond's own and flipping it in hand for him to grip the handle.
Admiring the choice of weapon Aemond twirls its weight between his fingers, a sly grin returning to his face as he nods to my brother in thanks.
"And you've taken every son he's ever had. Innocent blood on your hands runs darker and purer than his." The moment he mentions the death of Aemond's other nephews his grin falters and though he's hidden it well I know it must've been eating at him.
"The only blood on my hands will be yours and any other man who threatens what I hold most dear. So, let's start shall we?" Aemond cocks his head to the side, pushing it all deep down as he plans his next move, and without even flinching he drives the dagger into Arryk's foot, lodging it to the leg of the chair.
The prisoner screams unable to move and he grits his teeth, his resolve just as strong as before until Jace steps in, holding his own dagger.
Just as Aemond, my brother jams the knife between Arryk's other foot, his screams multiply tenfold as he comes to the realization that he would likely never walk again if he were to ever leave this cell alive.
From the corner of my eye, I notice Aemond watching for my reaction so this time I don't flinch, my expression passive.
He would've killed Elaena had he been given the order.
"You'll answer my Uncle," Jace tells him, helping Aemond with heaving him up in the chair, blood seeping from the tops of his feet as they ignore his screams of agony.
"I've told him all I know! I'm but only a knight, my prince, please!" He begs.
Aemond uses two fingers to massage the bridge of his nose, growing impatient. His lip curls back and he raises his authoritative voice, demanding the silence of our prisoner, "YOU'RE LYING! You're the most trusted of their knights now that Cole plays Hand to my brother."
Aemond waits for a response but never gets one, grunting and returning to the weapons rack, where he waves his hand over all the different-sized blades, ropes, saws and more for gods knew what.
Tilting his chin to the side my uncle notes me watching him then nods, motioning me over.
"If you're uncomfortable, go, I should've asked you-"
Shaking my head I grab a knife of my own but Aemond is still stunned by my reply, standing up a bit straighter as Ser Arryk continues.
"Your older brother is cunning and he-, he hates the princess. He's named her..." He trails off looking around at the three of us unwilling to say out loud what Aegon's branded my sister.
"Well, then?" Jace urges him on.
"Dragonstone's nādrēsy līve" Ser Arryk isn't quite sure what it means, fumbling over the language but he knows it's terrible by the look on our faces. Aegon would see to it that not only my mother's reputation was set ablaze but my sisters as well.
"Dragonstone's bastard whore is it?" Aemond twirls his knife in his hand before clasping them both behind his back, teetering back and forth on his feet, silently fuming, with his eyebrows furrowed in, daring Ser Arryk to confirm what he'd just called Elaena.
Refusing to verbalize it Ser Arryk nods and a growl-like sound comes from my Uncles chest whose face twitches up in anger but he's not the only one who's enraged.
"He's told your grandfather he'll never stop coming after her. Aegon doesn't want peace he wants revenge," Ser Arryk holds his breath but has realized the more he speaks the more distracted they are from causing pain, at least for now.
"He meant to torture her... have our babe killed didn't he?" Aemond barks but when he gets no response he repeats himself, but this time louder with more force making both Jace and I flinch.
"DIDN'T HE?!"
See Arryk closes his eyes in shame as he nods, but just moments ago he didn't seem at all remorseful.
"I beg of you, my prince. Kill me and let my soul rest. I've told you all I know." He hangs his head, avoiding the eyes of all of us until our gazes meet for a split second and I know he's lying.
Aemond takes a deep breath looking between the both of us and Jacaerys nods from behind Ser Arryk, agreeing silently to end his life but I step forward before my uncle takes the final blow.
"Ziry pirtra" I tell them and judging solely by the frozen expression on Ser Arryk's face my theory is all but confirmed.
*He lies.
My brother and uncle share a look in confirmation before both leaning down to withdraw their knives from the top of his feet and in unison drives them down into the tops of his hands.
"AHH! PLEASE!" He cries but this was all his own doing. Ser Arryk had chosen the wrong side and the wrong enemy when he'd attempted to take Elaena.
"YOU'LL TELL US THE WHOLE OF IT!" Jace commands as Aemond withdraws his sword, the singing of its steel a warning within itself as he brought the tip to rest on Ser Arryk's chest.
The once-appointed knight takes a look at the sharp blade, watching the pools of blood trail down his dirtied skin and his lips tremble, the words on the tip of his tongue but he changes his mind in an instant to plead once more, "M-my hands, my p-prince, please!"
"Hmph. Of course, let me help with that." In one swift movement, Aemond gracefully swings his sword and cuts every finger off of Arryk's right hand at the knuckle sending blood through the air and his screams of horror reflect the sight.
My uncle seems unfazed, almost entertained with a cocky grin while Jace and I both fight the nausea, overwhelmed by the screams and blood.
"HE WANTS TO TAKE DRAGONSTONE!" Ser Arrk finally admits and the cell goes quiet with the exception of his ragged breathing. "H-he knows you outnumber them with dragons. Aegon's insisted they must surprise you within," He sputters.
Ser Arryk has finally given up, all light and life gone from his body as if he's accepted the very pain he's been trying to escape but he's the least of our worries.
If it was true... Aegon and Daeron could descend down upon us at any moment. They could very well destroy the place we called home as we slept inside and all hope for our cause would be gone, our family buried beneath rubble and ash.
And what was stopping them?
"It's all I know, my prince, I swear this." He breathes, leaning back his head against the chair for a bit of relief but it's short-lived as Aemond raises his sword again but this time to strike his final blow.
"Erryk may have died the weaker man, but it's his Queen who will live to tell the tale of his loyalty. And you? You'll be remembered as the traitor brother, just as Aegon when I take his head as well as yours." Aemond's voice is cold and calculated, and as Arryk opens his mouth to reply Aemond swings his sword expertly, taking the knight's head clean off his shoulders.
Though I see it coming I still gasp, turning away in shock as his decapitated head falls to the floor, rolling at our feet.
Jace and I can't look away, watching the blood seep into the dirt but Aemond wipes his blade of the blood, his stare distant as he sheaths his sword at his waist.
For a few moments that felt like a lifetime, we stood in silence, my gut churning with the inevitable of war.
I'd escaped death once, but my brothers? My sister? There we so many we needed to protect but now even our home was a place of terror and unease.
Opening my mouth to speak my voice cracks but I force it out, "Uncle... we must tell-"
"I'll speak with my sister. Find Baela and Rhaena, tell them. No one's to go anywhere without a company of guards. Is that understood?" My Uncle commands, his violet eye burning with anger or fear, but I decide it's both.
Jace and I nod at his demand, both eager to leave the cell as we follow him out, shutting the door behind us with what remained of the last Cargyll.
***
Chapter 59: a dragons fear
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The day had been long but worth it in all the best ways. Aemond had been wonderfully attentive in my mourning even roping in my brothers and sisters in ways to distract me, bringing me back to something of my usual self by the time I'd retired to my chambers.
Baela, Rhaena, and I had spent all evening trying on different dresses and jewelry, giggling like the small girls we once were before the war and death tainted our lives.
I'd been expecting Aemond to be waiting for me in our chambers but whatever trouble he and my brothers had gotten into, had kept him until late in the night.
It wasn't until I'd tossed and turned for hours that I hear the soft click of the door handle followed by his light footsteps entering the room.
My eyes flutter open struggling to find him in the darkness of our rooms.
Moving ever slowly Aemond leans both of his palms on the table rolling his shoulders to relieve a bit of tension before he cracks his knuckles.
He takes a deep breath, still not realizing I'm wide awake and watching him as he goes to unclasp his tunic followed by taking off his rings one by one letting them fall to the wood table.
Finally, as if feeling the heat of my stare he turns to meet my eyes, the tension falling from his broad shoulders.
"Elaena," he breathes and my heart stops when he catches me, hardly moving until he prowls toward me, tossing his tunic over the chair.
The bed dips under his weight and now that he's closer I can see his dirtied face, his darkening lavender eye giving me a peek into just how exhausted he is.
"You should be asleep, love. Did I wake you?" His voice is rough, and I wonder if he'd been yelling at my brothers all evening while they sparred.
Shaking my head I sit up to meet him, "I couldn't sleep... have you been with my brothers all this time?" I ask, reaching to rub away the smudge of dirt above his brow.
Aemond's thin-lipped expression sinks even further but he nods, resting his heavy head in my palm.
"I just got through speaking with your mother."
"My mother?" I ask, running my fingers through his braid to loosen the waves. He hums in reply but avoids my eyes with what he says next.
"I took your brothers to the cells with me. We saw to Ser Arryk... I cut off his fingers and made him bleed until he screamed for death. And he finally cracked." His voice is hollow and I wonder if it was the means or the end weighing him down so heavily.
Waiting patiently for him to go on I take his hand in mine. Finally, he lifts his chin to meet my eyes, his uncomfortable expression unsettling me.
"I killed him, Elaena... and he used his last words to utter my brother's message for us, a threat."
Aemond had killed before but they'd been nameless men, a swing of the sword to protect who he loved but this was different.
It wasn't often I saw fear in my husband's eye. Aemond had always been fearless, my fierce protector.
"What kind of threat, Aemond?" I ask softly, my voice barely a whisper.
Taking a deep breath he smooths my wild hair away from my face reluctant to tell me but we'd sworn long ago to complete transparency.
"He'll never stop until he's taken everything from us... Aegon has been pressing for an attack on Dragonstone." Aemond's voice sends chills up my spine and my hand goes to his over my growing belly.
My heart climbs to my throat and before I speak I take a gulp to catch my breath.
"I suppose we knew that... but we outnumber them it would be a ridiculous plan-" I start, but he shakes his head, far from finished. Standing from the bed to look out the window, his back is to me once more.
"No, I suppose he'll wait until we least expect it. Years from now maybe when we lie in our beds, and our children sleep soundly down the hall." He struggles to force the words out whether it be rage or the tears he refuses to spill in front of me.
All at once the fear rushes in, a mother's fear of the endless possibilities in which we couldn't protect our children, our family.
Every goblet that passed their lips would be chanced to poison, every dark night a monster under their beds but it wouldn't be just a nightmare, it would be their own Uncle, come to take them from their mother and father in the night, all for the sins of their forebears.
Closing the distance between us the cold air caresses my skin beneath my thin shift but once my body comes flush to Aemond's back his warmth seeps through me and he turns to hold me against his chest, his grip tight and unrelenting.
"Then he's given us no choice," I mumble, pressing my lips to the opening of his undershirt, just in the middle of his chest.
Aemond sucks in a sharp breath at the touch of my cold lips against his burning skin, his rough hands going to my waist to tug me closer, "No choice?" He asks me, his voice already coated in curiosity before I reply.
One by one I work on the buttons of his thin undershirt, the rise and fall of his chest quickening the closer I got to his waist. Pushing his shirt from his shoulders he lets it fall to the floor, entranced by my every movement and I'd sorely missed the power that came with the desire he held in his heart for me.
For a month or more my pregnancy had made me not only uncomfortable with my own body but uncomfortable with Aemond seeing just how much I'd changed. I was no longer the innocent untouched girl he'd first fallen in love with all those months ago.
Leaning in to press another tender kiss to his bare chest I utter my response, my words sounding lighter than the true weight they held, "We have no choice but to kill him."
My lips brush against his chest with each word and whether he shudders at my cold statement or my cold lips I can't be sure.
"Hmm," is all he can manage, both of our minds wandering as my hands traveled south to unbutton his trousers.
Painfully slow I move my hand beneath the hem, cupping Aemond's growing erection and a sharp hiss passes his lips in the form of my name, "Elaena,"
Truth be told I couldn't dive headfirst into this threat, not right now. All I truly longed for was an escape. With time it had gotten harder and harder to find the peace in our everyday activities as it used to.
How I longed to relive those first months together.
Simply thinking of Aemond's predatory gaze sent a spiraling heat through my veins, and as I look up to meet that very same gaze there was a question in his eye.
"Are you- hmm," he hums, distracted by the rolling movement of my wrist, pumping him using the slickness of his precum.
At the swipe of my thumb, the question is gone from his gaze, and his lavender eye rolls to the back of his head as he grips the windowsill to help hold himself up.
"What are you doing, Elaena?" He asks, afraid to give in to the side of him I'd so sorely missed but I can hear it in his voice, it was taking everything within him not to reach out and grab me.
Stepping closer to him I give a slight tug to his trousers and his erection springs free, another sharp hiss passing his lips.
I tip up my chin to press a kiss to the sharp curve of his jaw and then another going down the side of his neck.
"Has it been that long, my prince? That you've forgotten?" I whisper but his smart mouth has gone, his complete attention occupied by the slow rhythm of my hand.
His tongue darts out to wet his dry lips, his chuckle a strangled sound buried deep in his throat as his free hand comes to my neck, giving it a slight squeeze.
"I could never forget, my love, but are you sure? We don't have to-"
Stepping on my tiptoes I capture his mouth with mine, his rough lips responding instantly and I can still taste the sweet wine on his tongue.
My prince's fingers tighten only slightly to keep me planted there as he deepens our kiss and the heat building in my core is amplified tenfold by his dominance.
I groan into his mouth for more and he happily obliges, reaching for the hem of my sleeping gown slowly working it up my body until he has to break our kiss, tossing the fabric to the floor.
When we both go to take a breath I selfishly watch his toned chest rise and fall with each attempt to ground himself.
Aemond was always a man crafted beautifully from the gods but he was aging like the finest of Westerosi wine, he even wore his scars well. Over the months home Aemond had trained with whatever free time he could manage and it showed. His chiseled features have already set deeper with the help of his stubble and his broad shoulders are even broader as he hovers over me.
Gods, he's beautiful.
And he's mine.
There was a time not long ago when I'd dreamed of calling him mine. To be married and carrying his children, but the war had never been a part of those plans.
I could never wager to know precisely what Aemond was thinking but a solemn expression that mirrored mine washes over his features and I wonder if he'd been thinking the same thing.
Timidly I take his hand, backing us up toward the bed and his lavender eye settles on me once more his question lingering there before he ravages me as he desired.
"Nothing has ever been certain for us... nothing except one another." I begin, taking another deep breath and the corner of his lips tip up into a smile, nodding to agree with me.
Aemond leans down to tenderly rest the side of his nose against mine and I'm already a puddle at his feet, suddenly aware of my bareness and my whole body flushes a deep red.
"If only for tonight I want to forget there's a war raging outside these walls. I'd like to pretend we did run away like we dreamt. Would you allow it, my prince?" I ask sweetly, brushing my thumb across his jagged scar and for a moment sadness floods his gaze at my statement.
Closing his eye he pictures it, both of his hands going to my waist to lift me easily and place me on the bed. For an eternity of a moment, Aemond watches me, his eyebrows knit in with concern for all we couldn't control but as he mulls over my words he takes a deep breath.
With the pad of his thumb, Aemond traces my bottom lip and in an instant he makes his decision, colliding his lips to mine.
This kiss is unlike anything we've shared, it's desperate and unrelenting as his tongue works magic within my mouth while his hands grazed over every inch of me.
My body melts against him and any fear that was harbored in the depths of my mind are forced down and away by the defining need that came with Aemond Targaryen's touch.
With one hand on my thigh and the other holding my face he uses his knee to push my legs apart and the cold air hits my wet desire like ice.
Breaking our kiss Aemond peppers his lips down my neck and his long fingers find my center, delving in between my slick folds. My body can't help but buck against his hand, squirming for him to plunge inside of me one way or the other.
But my movement only serves to entertain him, his kissed swollen lips tipping up into a wolfish grin and I'm his prey, ripe for the taking.
"Have I been neglecting you, darling?" His growl of a voice turns me inside out and my heart is drumming in my chest just below his lips.
When he nips at the skin above my breast I arch my chest higher with my reply, "I'm afraid you have, husband."
Aemond only hums in response, taking his lips further south where I ached for him. As he presses one last heartfelt kiss to my swollen belly he slowly pushes me back onto the bed and I practically whine at his absence focusing solely on the gentle graze of his fingers against my clit.
"Hm, my needy little wife. You and you're pretty wet cunt never disappoint,"
At his filthy words, I throw my head back, gripping the sheets for support as his hot breath tickles my flushed skin, "Please, Aemond," I beg but what for I didn't care, I wanted something anything from him to fan this flame.
"Shh, sweet girl don't worry. I'll take good care of you," His graveled voice is soothing but it holds the promise of what's to come, and my raging pulse drums in my ears in anticipation.
Finally, he forces my legs further apart and settles in between them but instead crouches without breaking eye contact. Before I can ask him what he's doing he plunges his tongue through my slick folds and the cry that leaves my mouth is one of pleasant surprise.
Introducing his fingers I almost come undone at the circular motion alone but I bite my lip, desperate for this to last forever and he notes this, his grip on my thighs growing tighter as I trembled.
"Gods, you taste heavenly Elaena- fuck," He groans, brushing his wild hair from his face as he studied me, licking his fingers clean of the mess he'd made but I can't focus on anything other than his very erect member pressing against the inside of my thigh.
Aemond's mouth was magical but nothing compared to the feeling of him inside of me, taking me over and over again until I was sore the next day.
Growing impatient I slide down the bed toward him, locking my legs around his waist in an effort to show him what I want without saying but he takes hold of my waist, slowing us down before he takes me.
As Aemond stands up I get a better view of his grin and he takes a small step forward to press his tip against my entrance but he doesn't thrust into me, not yet. Bending down to press a kiss to my stomach he loops an arm around my back to help with my weight as he lifts me, his true destination my lips.
In a slow meaningful kiss, his mouth caresses mine but I'm still ever conscious of his cock straining against me and I arch myself into him, knotting one of my hands through his long white blonde hair to deepen our kiss.
Pressing my tongue into his mouth he groans at the rhythm I'm building between us and whether it be him or I, he finally plunges deep inside of me bringing a gasp between both of us.
Aemond rests his forehead on mine, his eye surveying my face before easing out of me only to slam back into me with more force bringing a helpless cry of pleasure from my lips.
"You're so damn tight, fuck I've missed this." He breathes, his mouth colliding with mine once more in an outpouring of love, no walls left between us but these physical vessels that held our souls, two parts of one.
With Aemond's grip on my waist tightening he guides me up and down his thick long cock, using all his strength to hold me up as he pounded into me relentlessly.
I surrender to the increasing waves of pressure, digging my fingernails into his already scarred back, where I held on for dear life. But he catches my hand, interlocks our fingers, and presses our palms against the mattress.
Burying my face in Aemond's neck I leave a trail of love bites of my own, licking and biting until I reach his ear, moaning his praises in ragged pants against his skin.
"ñuha dōna vāedar, come apart for me."
*my sweet song
He tells me as his thrusts grew deeper with a groan, his hips snapping to mine in a chaotic rhythm, and the cord spirling within me snaps. Every nerve is set ablaze at my release, the waves of my climax neverending.
"Look at you, you're fucking divine when you come apart for me, Elaena." He praises me, his prideful voice swelling my heart.
My eyes must roll to the back of my head as my muscles clench around every inch of him and he doesn't stop until I've taken every last drop of his seed, coating my insides.
Neither of us has the breath to say anything but he tells me with his lips, pressing loving kisses across my chest as he slows our rhythm, unneager to pull out of me and I can't blame him. The warmth we shared tonight was the ultimate comfort to my fearful heart. Aemond would always give me a place to hide, to grow, to be and I would forever do the same for him.
As long as the gods would allow it.
***
Two months.
Two whole months were spent waiting for a threat that hadn't come and if Aegon's intent was to instill fear he'd indeed done it.
We were forced to double guards and patrols inside and outside the castle and only rarely were shipments brought in without the approval of the Velaryon fleet or Lord Corlys himself.
Thankfully with the time spent looking inward, three eggs were finally extracted and given to both Aegon and Viserys while the third was graciously gifted to us when Aelyx was born.
It wasn't long before Viserys' egg hatched in turn making both Jaehaeryn and Aegon quite the jealous little boys who'd been forced to follow him and Joffrey around to lessons with the dragon keepers within the safety of our own walls. Though that would surely change with time as the dragons grew along with their riders.
For the first time in weeks, I'm well enough to join everyone for breakfast but it was only after repeated reassuring that Aemond obliged, sitting close to keep his possessive hold on my thigh beneath the table.
Eventually emptying my plate Aemond takes the last piece of fruit and holds it up to my mouth, arching an expecting eyebrow until I finally open up. Biting down with my front teeth the juice squirts directly out onto his face and I break out into a fit of giggles.
Aemond's scrunched-up, irritated expression falters the moment he hears my laughter but he keeps his front reaching for more fruit in the middle of the table to get his revenge as my siblings watched us with confusion from the other end of the table.
Squirming away from him, a familiar primitive look glazes over his eye.
"I just washed, Aemond! Baela even helped me with my hair!" I squeal but he only chuckles darkly at me. "All things in which you should've considered, my love. Besides, I don't mind washing you again myself."
Just as he goes to squeeze a sliced orange, Baela catches him by the wrist giving me a free moment to get away, "You will not ruin this beautiful head of hair! I forbid it!"
Jace and Luke both laugh at our sister's fierceness but Aemond's face falls, irritated that our playful banter had been interrupted.
"What's wrong, Uncle? You look as if someone's taken your dragon." Luke smirks, crossing his arms over his chest.
"Poor Luke. Cry to your mother about it, won't you? Maybe she could find you a thick mule to ride," Aemond leans back in his chair crossing his arms behind his head with the shit-eating grin I'd grown so fond of and Luke's mouth drops open.
"A mule?! I'm just as much a dragon rider as any of you! Rhaena and I both are." My little brother stands from the table and we're all taken aback by his outburst.
"No one's made the claim that you aren't little brother. There are riderless dragons on the island, maybe you and Rhaena were meant to claim one of them-"
"We've spoken of this, Jacaerys. No one's ever claimed a second dragon," Luke scoffs, taking his seat next to Rhaena who watched over her betrothed with a frown but Jacaerys is as stubborn as ever, "That's only because most riders don't outlive their dragons!"
"Grandfather rode Balerion until his dragon died of old age and he never claimed another dragon." Luke points out but Aemond scoffs, rolling his eye as he remembers his father in less of a bright light.
"Viserys often spoke of Balerion but your grandfather only rode dragonback a few times. I would wager that you are more susceptible to claim a second dragon." Without meaning to Aemond pays my little brother a compliment before reaching for his goblet and tilting it back gracefully at his lips.
At my husband's kind words, Luke's shoulders relax and Rhaena takes his hand, interlocking their fingers. "If anyone could claim a second dragon it would be you, my prince. It's as they say, you came back from the dead after all."
With a sweet smile, Rhaena has all but convinced him when my mother enters with her own guard.
My mother the Queen is a stunning beauty even after all the healthy children she'd bore in her lifetime. She was the epidemy of intellectual grace and I could only pray that when I was Queen long, long from now that I would do her proud.
Jacaerys is already naming off a list of the riderless dragons on the island as my mother helps me from the table to welcome me into her warm arms.
"Good morning, my daughter. It's good to see you up and about but shouldn't you be resting?" She smiles, eying up my state with an arched eyebrow. Aemond hums in agreement from beside me, scooting back in his chair to place a thoughtful kiss on my belly.
"I was quite insistent that he allow me out of bed today. We can't live in fear forever." I return her warm greeting but my mother frowns at my words, twirling one of my curls between her fingers.
"Of course not... my brave daughter." She whispers and even with the noise from my brothers I note the pride in her voice, "That reminds me, do you think your husband will mind parting with you for a small time? I have a surprise for you."
I glance over my shoulder at Aemond whose already watching me with an adoring twinkle in his eye.
"I suppose I could if the Queen wishes it." He replies, standing to see me off and press a small kiss to my temple, his gaze lingering on me even as my mother and I pass through the doors into the halls.
Once we're in the privacy of her chambers my mother places her crown on the desk beside her fireplace. Layers of different letters from all across the realm littered her desktop and I wondered how many of those letters were from my father.
Helaena deserved more justice than my father being sent to Harrenal. I couldn't say I blamed Aegon for his warpath of revenge. Aemond and I had killed Tessa, the one woman he'd loved, and it was us he had to blame for the murder of his two sons.
"How has it been with Father gone? Do you miss him?" I ask imagining how Aemond and I would act if we were forced apart for this long.
My mother frowns, draping her cloak over the back of a chair before she responds, the thought of my father weighing her down.
"Of course, I miss your father. His absence puts a weight on my shoulders I hadn't foreseen but it had to be done. If it weren't for his meddling there might've been hope for a peaceful resolution."
She takes a deep breath, spinning with a smile to change the subject, "But soon you'll be a mother of your own and I have something that I'd like to give you."
With an excited smile, my mother ushers me over to the window where my baby sister's cradle has sat empty for the months since my mother miscarried and I realize just what my surprise is.
"This cradle was meant for your baby sister..." she begins, running her fingers over the finely etched wood. Kneeling to get a closer look at the assorted pillows and blankets a faint smile finds its way to her face but a lone tear streaks down her cheek.
Quick to wipe it away she stands up to meet me, handing me a small black pillow from inside the cradle. The black satin pillow was almost identical to that of the favor I'd made Aemond when he'd fought in that tourney. I arch an eyebrow in suspicion, wondering how my mother could've known.
"For months this cradle has been a reminder of what we've lost... the death of Visenya, of Viserys." My mother's voice cracks but she clears her throat, shaking her head in an effort to stop the tears but even my own eyes well up in tears.
"You're- You're passing this on to me?" I stutter, my mouth agape in shock.
Taking my hands my mother smiles, "Perhaps it was always meant for you and your children." She tells me, warming my heart in the way only a mother can.
I could only hope my own daughter would look upon me with such affection one day.
I go to wipe my tears but my mother brushes them away for me, bringing me into her chest for a tight hug. "You'll be a wonderful mother, just as you'll be a wonderful Queen one day."
I want desperately to believe her but as the birth of our baby boy approached I couldn't help but doubt myself. I'd spent these past two months fearful, something I wasn't familiar with. Growing up I'd felt invincible, as if even time wasn't a factor in my demise but the older I'd grown and the more we've lost I've realized nothing lasts forever.
The brightest flames often burned out the quickest.
Hanging my head I avoid my mother's eyes, "I fear I'm not as strong as I once was. I've changed so much in such a short time-"
"That comes with growing older, Elaena, and you've always been more... self-aware than your brothers. If you weren't fearful I would be questioning your judgment." She chuckles, doing her best to reassure me with a sweet smile but I see my own reflection in her eyes, a lingering fear of her own.
"That reminds me. I have one last thing for you," My mother presses a quick kiss to our enclasped hands and leads us back to the desk but I don't part with the black satin pillow holding it close to my chest.
After straightening some parchment she leans down to a chest I hadn't noticed earlier, hidden just below the desk.
As she flips open the chest with ease my heart flutters in my chest when my gaze locks on the very leatherbound book Luke and I had been searching for, for months. My jaw about hits the floor as she hands it to me, opening a second book to flip through and verify before placing it on the desk.
All at once the nostalgia floods through me and my fingers tremble as I take the book in my hands, naturally opening it to the very page that Aemond and I's song stood out in faded black ink.
My breath hitches in my throat as if I'm seeing it again for the very first time, the world of Valyria finally seeming real and within reach.
I hadn't gone mad and imagined it all.
It was here in my hands.
I almost rush out to Aemond in my excitement, but when I look at my mother in question, a bottomless pit of betrayal bubbles up in my stomach, "Why? Have you had these this whole time?"
At my question, she isn't sure how to react. For a moment she seems shameful, twisting at her rings nervously just as I do.
"When you were a child you were enthralled by the idea of Valyria. You used to tell your father of your dreams about flying away when you got older... and when you and Aemond fell in love I had half a mind you both might be wild enough to go off together." She chuckles to herself and I cock an eyebrow at her assumption.
My mother had known me all too well.
"I didn't want you to fly off to your death, away from the responsibilities and safety of our home but now... now I'm beginning to think that far away from here was the safest for you." My mother takes a step forward to brush back the stray hairs from my face and I realize fear had no limits to age or experience, only claws that would dig themselves in as they saw fit, and used as a weapon by our enemies.
***
Chapter 60: the battle of the gullet
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
I lean back into the comfort of our bed and a soft moan passes my lips as Aemond digs his thumbs into the curve of my foot.
"That feels marvelous," my words are that of an exhausted pregnant wife, and the moment I'd laid down, my thoughtful husband had taken his seat at the foot of the bed, using his masterful hands to work out any knots or pain that lingered in my muscles.
"If you insist on making those noises, my love, I'll be tempted to move my attention between those pretty thighs." He grins, his sapphire eye twinkling in the dim candlelight with a mischievous grin.
"I believe that's what's gotten us into this mess," I giggle, flipping another page of the book I'd had my nose in all night long. Rhaena almost had to drag Luke away for the night but with one seductive look, he'd been convinced, finally leaving Aemond and I alone for the evening after our long day of reading.
"Mess? Hm, are you implying that you'd only like one child, Elaena?" He asks, sliding his hands expertly up my calves where his strong hands work against my tense muscles.
"Let's have this one first, shall we? I may not even survive this little dragon that grows inside of me," I frown but Aemond freezes, his grip tightening around my legs, and the air is sucked out of the room. It's too late for me to take back my insensitive comment and it's written all over his downturned face.
"Elaena," He sighs, sitting back to lean against the bedpost and I pout back at him, disappointed.
In an effort to bring him closer, I reach out a hand waiting patiently for him to take it until he finally does, joining me at the top of the bed. Tucking me safely away in his warm bare chest I don't feel so... large.
With a deep breath, he snakes his arms around me resting both his palms on my belly.
We'd both had fears about this delivery but if I didn't make it, Aemond would be left to live in this world, alone surrounded by the memory of me.
With or without our newborn baby.
"I'm sorry, I shouldn't have-"
"Have you seen something, Elaena? In your dreams?" He softly asks, resting his chin on my head and my heart sinks. My dreams had been primarily calm except for the random dream of a beach here and there, a dream I'd had since I was a child.
"No, Aemond it's not that it's just... I'm fearful. I've only been playing mother to Jaehaeryn these past months. What if I'm doing terribly and I'll continue doing terribly when Aelyx is born?" I admit, a bit of weight falling from my shoulders and he holds me tighter, chuckling into my ear.
"You're going to be a wonderful mother. I wouldn't say it's solely what you're meant to be but it's certainly on the list. Not a single moment will our children doubt our love for them." His deep voice melts my insides and though I'd like to believe him I know there's more to being a mother than simply loving your child.
"What if love isn't enough?" I ask, my voice small.
Aemond takes a moment to think, absentmindedly twirling a strand of my hair between his fingers.
"I know that your love is something special, Elaena. Something most people don't experience in their lifetime and if our children are anything like me they'll never want to let you go." He assures me, tugging my body flush against his and the warmth that seeps through my shift to my body comforts me in a way only Aemond Targaryen possibly could.
***
"There's Silver Wing, Grey Ghost, Vermithor-"
"You're mad if you think I'm going anywhere near that monster of a dragon. He'll have me for dinner before accepting me as his rider!"
Jacaerys had been naming all the riderless dragons on the island in hopes one of them would stick out to Luke but he was insisting on stubbornness at every turn, making Jace's job far more complicated.
"Best not to tempt another dragon with your life, Lord Strong." Aemond doesn't look up from his book but continues drawing shapes on my arm with his finger absentmindedly as I sat on the couch beside him.
"Careful, Uncle. Perhaps I'll claim Vermithor or Cannibal. It's about time someone dethroned you and Vhagar."
It was clear that Lucerys still held some resentment towards Vhagar for killing Arrax but she'd also saved his life, multiple times from what I'd heard.
"You can certainly try, nephew. I'd like a challenge now that Elaena's been forbidden to ride dragonback," Aemond replies, cocking his head to the side but only to catch my gaze with his handsome grin.
I'd thrown quite the fit when the maesters had insisted I stay on the ground for the remainder of my pregnancy but I suppose it wasn't for much longer though I sorely missed our races in the sky.
"We can go after lunch, brother. I'll help you claim a dragon I promise." Jace clasps Luke on the shoulders as they share a look of gratification and without another word, they leave the great hall for the afternoon to eat, something I would much rather be doing.
Aemond and I wait patiently for the small council to arrive and one by one they file in, offering my husband and me curt nods as we came to sit at the table. The room is already tense before my mother enters the room but when she sits to divulge today's news, a familiar pit in my stomach grows.
"In light of these threats, I've come to a difficult but necessary decision." My mother avoids my eyes from the other end of the table and my suspicion is mirrored by Aemond, who tilts his head in question.
Both he and I had come to the assumption that besides Lord Corlys, Aemond and I were my mother's closest confidants but it seemed we were wrong.
"With safety paramount I've made the necessary arrangements for Rhaena and Luke to accompany Joffrey to the Vale where they'll remain under the protection of Lady Jeyne Arryn," My mother's words are ever the elegant command but it doesn't stop my mouth from dropping open at what it is she's planned.
I'd just gotten my little brother back and she wanted to send both him and my sister away?
"Mother-"
"And both Aegon and Viserys will board a ship in a few weeks' time to spend the remainder of the war in Essos. Daemon has found a safe place for them to stay until the throne is secured-"
"Mother!" I shout, demanding the Queen's attention. Aemond takes hold of my thigh beneath the table but I ignore him along with the other wide eyes around the painted table.
"You don't truly mean to separate us, do you? Our numbers are what's kept The Greens at bay all this time!" I shouldn't be questioning her before an audience but I couldn't let her ship them away. We'd all become a close-knit unit since our grandmother died but if we were on all different ends of the Realm, how could I protect them?
"Elaena, you were almost kidnapped within these very walls. If Aegon plans to attack Dragonstone then we must plan for all outcomes." Lord Corlys intervenes, doing his best to help me understand but with his tense tone, I sense his words hold more meaning.
"All outcomes? Such as?" Aemond asks, his sharp jaw clenching as he ground his teeth daring my grandsire to say the unfathomable.
Lord Bartimus and Maester Orwyle share a glance between one another, well aware of what this conflict could look like but keep their mouths shut waiting for the Sea Snakes' reply.
"In dire situations such as these, it's necessary our Queen make arrangements for everything. Even something as terrible as the Queen's death or... her heirs." Lord Corlys' aged face drops and saying it himself makes him uncomfortable, chilling me to the bone.
Of course.
If The Greens attacked Dragonstone and succeeded in killing both me and my mother there would still be hope for our cause and I had faith that if Aemond was left, he would burn down all that was left to protect Jacaerys and Luke.
"Do they know about this? Luke and Rhaena?" I ask and to my surprise my mother nods, offering me a sympathetic smile. "It was your little brother who offered to escort Joffrey and Rhaena in the first place. He didn't wish to part from his betrothed."
Puffing out an exasperated breath I look to Aemond whose already wearing his handsome smirk, leaning back to wrap an arm around the back of my chair as if he's some proud older brother.
Lucerys had come back from the dead and now it seemed he thought he was invincible.
But that left my two youngest brothers. Their dragon eggs hadn't even hatched yet, and Jaehaeryn would miss them immensely. He had only just begun to settle into life on Dragonstone with his cousins.
"What of Jacaerys and Baela?" I ask in resigned acceptance, realizing there's nothing I can do about the matter.
"They'll be staying here to ensure our numbers." She replies, offering me a bit of comfort with this fact though this whole plan of hers has me on edge.
It was no wonder Jacaerys was so insistent on Luke claiming another dragon.
Once our meeting is concluded Aemond and I return to our chambers in silence, my unease festering beneath my skin.
"You can't blame him you know. Lucerys, I mean." He begins, crossing his arms behind his back as his steps fell slower. "If your mother had sent you away before we were wed I would've followed you until the ends of the world. I always would,"
I can't help but roll my eyes at Aemond, not at all surprised he'd stick up for my younger brother.
"I only wished they wouldn't keep things from us. I would've never agreed to spread our family across the Realm. We're stronger together,"
"Though I agree, I don't think it was our decision to make, my song." He sighs and I know he's right but that only put things further out of my control.
I could only hope that I would be proven wrong.
***
A month had passed and it's only been days since Aegon and Viserys set sail for Essos. Jaehaeryn was inconsolable at their departure, just as uneasy at their leave as I.
Aemond however had been paying close attention to his nephew taking him under his wing in a way a Uncle or Father should.
This afternoon when Aemond had offered to take him to the market he'd finally smiled in a way he hadn't for days. It wasn't often that they spent alone time together. If there was an adventure to be had I'd always wanted to join but today I thought better of it, heeding my mother's advice to stay resting.
I was nearly at the end of my pregnancy and I could barely contain the excitement and nerves that drummed at my fingertips.
I'd spent practically all afternoon with my nose stuck in the book my mother had so graciously returned, reading through every page over and over again as if something will stick out to me now that I've grown older.
Growing tired of the stuffy air of the libraries I find my thoughts drifting to Helaena and our walks through the gardens. I wondered if she's even left the safety of the Red Keep after all that's happened.
My poor Aunt Helaena. Her sweet innocence had been caught in this crossfire between the two sides of our families.
Aemond had written to her a handful of times but he was only granted a response once and it had scarcely resembled her own hand... but perhaps we try again.
The breeze of the late afternoon blows through my long blonde hair and I close my eyes, taking a deep breath of the saltwater air. Gazing over the balcony my eyes scan what I can of the harbor in search of even a glimpse of my husband and our little dragon but I'm much too far.
"There you are," Luke chirps up from behind me and I about jump out of my skin. "I'm sorry! I came looking for you in the libraries but all that was left behind was your trail of books," He jokes, holding up his hands in surrender.
I roll my eyes at him, turning back to look out over the sea and he chuckles, joining me.
Remaining in our awkward silence the tension between us is minuscule but it's there just below the surface. I wasn't sure how to take it that all this planning had been happening behind Aemond and I's back and it seemed to me our place on my mother's council meant nothing. Even my own siblings had kept it to themselves, only doing as our mother the Queen commanded.
"I've been thinking of different ways I should apologize but truth be told I've been scared shitless, El." Luke's small voice reminds me of when we were younger not at all reflecting the man he'd grown into and I can't help but smile up at him.
"Scared shitless? Of a pregnant lady? In a few months, I'll be far more threatening I promise you," I tease, bumping shoulders in a way to ease the tension and thankfully he cracks a smile.
"You know what I mean sister. I never wanted to keep it from you, none of us did. I just couldn't let Rhaena go without me."
The way he speaks of Rhaena makes my heart flutter, his brown eyes twinkling in a similar way to Aemond's when we looked at one another.
"I could never blame you for wanting to protect who you love, Lucerys. It's honorable that you wish to escort her."
Luke arches an eyebrow, chuckling to himself as he looks out over the sea where our brothers had sailed off not two days prior.
"Truth be told it's your own husband you should blame. Daemon has always done his best as our father but it was Aemond who showed me what it means to be a proper husband." He confesses and my chest warms with pride, my mouth going dry.
My little brother had been looking up to more than just Jacaerys.
Aemond was a fierce protector, by my side at all times even in our anguish and I couldn't have asked for a better partner. My faith in him was unwavering and Lucerys had noticed this, following suit with Rhaena. They'd been joined at the hip since our arrival home all those months ago.
"Have you thought about asking Mother to be married sooner rather than later?" I ask, imagining what our children would one day look like running about under the sun as their dragons soared in the sky above them.
"Mother's promised once the war is over we'll get married. When we're all together again,"
The both of us fall into a comfortable silence as we look out on the harbor, enjoying the time we had left together but the peace doesn't last for long.
"Do you see that?" Luke asks, pointing towards a crowd growing near the ships. There's a big commotion and something is pulled out from the sea, but we're too far to see exactly what. I strain my eyes to figure out what's going on but I can't be sure, the mob of people growing larger by the second.
Aemond and Jaehaeryn are in the market
What if something happened?
Grabbing Luke's hand I lead us back through the library but he looks around confused by my urgency. "What are you-?"
"Something's wrong, Luke. I know it, I feel it in my gut." I tell him, a wave of nausea coming over me but I push it away.
"Are you sure that's not just the contractions?!" He teases but I know when to trust my intuition, ignoring his comment and yanking him through the corridors.
When we break through the doors of the great hall my mother is in the middle of a meeting with our Grandsire and I should be embarrassed of our entrance but I'm not, making a beeline straight for them.
"Elaena? My love, What is it?" My mother asks cocking her head to the side when she notices the fear in my eyes and despite my audience I break down, "There's something terribly wrong, Mother. There was a crowd by the docks, knights, and shouting. I-I-I don't know what happened but Aemond and Jaehaeryn are in town-"
"Elaena,"
At the sound of Aemond's voice, I spin around to see him rushing through the door with Jaehaeryn snug around his chest and I can breathe properly again, but the cramping in my stomach persists.
"Aemond, seven hells." Luke sighs in relief but I close the distance between us wrapping my family into a smothering embrace. "We thought something happened-"
Aemond sets Jaehaeryn back on the floor and motions for a handmaiden. "See to it he's fed," He tells her curtly, waiting to say anything before our little dragon is out of earshot.
"It's Aegon, he's washed ashore with his dragon egg. The fleet must've been attacked-"
"What?! Where is he? Where have they taken him?" My mother stands panicked and everything begins to fall into place.
The crowd by the docks... my poor baby brothers.
The darkness that I'd grown familiar with grows deeper within my heart at the thought of losing both of my baby brothers. I put a hand to my chest while the other struggles to hold myself up on the table as the voices go on around us but I can hardly focus.
We were supposed to be sending them off to safety, not to their deaths.
"The maesters have him, but there's no word of Viserys," Aemond tells her and the more he says the more painful my cramps become. Digging my fingernails into the stone they all speak of the possibilities of an ambush but the ringing in my ears reaches a fever pitch until a rush of liquid trickles down my legs and onto the floor below.
My face drains of color and as I go to speak nothing comes out, my voice was frail and broken with the tears I'd been holding in my throat.
Not now, no.
"A-Aemond..." My eyes are wide with panic, my vision blurred but my husband turns to look at me as I'm reaching beneath my skirts to confirm the wetness between my thighs.
Holding up my wet hand in shock Aemond is by my side in an instant, "It's time, Aelyx is coming. Now," I tell him and despite any fear he might have, he pushes it away, his jaw working as he studied me.
"Elaena?"
"Call the maesters!" My mother and grandfather's voices are a distant force and though everyone moves frantically around me it all feels as though it's in slow motion.
Aemond asks me something but I can't be sure what, my gaze lost in the chaos.
My baby brother needed the maesters, not me.
"But Aegon-" I start to object but Aemond moves swiftly sweeping me up into his arms as a cramp that could only be a contraction almost immobilizes me.
"Let them worry about him, and let me worry about you and our son." He assures me, tucking my head beneath his chin as he carefully carried me to the privacy of our chambers, the wet nurses and maesters not far behind.
This time I feel the contractions coming but there's nothing I can do to stop them, the aching pain becoming unbearable, shooting up my back as I groaned out in pain, "It hurts, Aemond please-" I beg in vain, knowing full well there wasn't anything he could do but hold me as the maesters and handmaidens spoke as if I wasn't there.
"I know, my love, I'm right here. I'm not leaving your side, I promise." He whispers, kissing the top of my head, and interlocking our fingers in a tight hold.
"My Prince it's not traditional the father stay-"
"Then it's tradition no longer! I stay by my wife's side is that understood?!" My dragon prince's voice is unrecognizable, that of a protective husband and father and my heart swells with pride.
He'll be such a wonderful father.
But I must have this baby first...
I open my mouth to stop his tirade against the people who came to help us but there's another wave of debilitating pain, knocking the air from my lungs.
"It's a month early,"
"We have to disrobe her,"
My eyes may be squeezed shut but I know the hands that reach for me are unfamiliar.
"No, no-" I squirm, jerking away from them and I turn into Aemond's chest instead.
"Prince Aemond, we need to prepare the Princess for birth, the baby is coming. Let the maids change her-" One of the maesters urges from my left but Aemond rears his head like the dragon he is, his nostrils flaring with their insistent nagging.
"I and I alone will be the one to disrobe her." He commands, motioning the old men to turn away.
Once he's satisfied they aren't watching, Aemond is gentle but quick in working off my dress, taking a cloth from the nearby basin to wipe at my sweat-drenched face.
I don't know how long I'm doted over. The contractions become unbearable after what's been hours of pain, but Aemond stays by my side to reassure me with every instruction given by the midwives.
Between contractions, an exhausted fog drifts over me and my head sinks to the side into the pillow.
Surely I can sleep for just one moment?
My eyes flutter shut and when I think I might have a moment of peace there are flashes of lightning behind my eyelids but what follows isn't deep rolling thunder it's instead screams and cries from not only people but a dragon.
Reaching into the darkness I long for answers to the riddles I hear but a deep voice breaks through the lapping waves.
"Elaena, please."
I could recognize Aemond's voice in a crowded banquet hall much less in my own nightmares, and he needs me.
"You have to push, princess. It's the only way." A woman's voice joins him and the concern in her voice is not missed by either me as I come to.
Smoothing back the wild hair from my face Aemond presses his forehead to my temple to whisper sweet words in my ear, his voice being the only thing I hold onto as I fight the urge to scream out once more in agony.
"My love, do you hear them? It's time to push, it's time to meet our son." Aemond smiles in a way that's only reserved for me and I find myself smiling back, wondering if our son would have a similar smirk to that of his fathers.
You'll have to push to find out, they've said the worst pain is the pushing.
As I look at him for a moment longer I realize that my husband is exhausted himself with bags under both his sapphire and lavender eyes worrying himself sick... about me, about our baby.
Our Aelyx.
At the thought of my unborn son's smile, I do as I'm told and push.
"That's it, Princess. Push!" The midwife exclaims, this time hopeful, enthusing me with new energy to end this pain, to find my resolve.
With a strong push, I use any and all muscles to do as the body demands and though my grip on Aemond's hand is unrelenting his face lights up at the progress I'm making, "You're doing wonderfully, Elaena. Keep going, push once more for me."
His praises ever having the effect on me warrants me another rush of adrenaline and I do as I'm told, pushing once more.
Gritting my teeth I cry out in exasperated pain and if I wasn't looking at my legs I would assume they'd fallen off with the numb tingling feeling shooting up them.
"We can see the head! The baby is almost here, princess!" The midwife smiles as another wipes the sweat from my brow but Aemond grabs the cloth from her taking it upon himself to wipe the tears I hadn't realized fallen.
"Do you hear that, my song? Not long now," His perfectly shaped lips tip up in a smile and his gaze holds me, unshed tears flooding his eye and I push. I push until the screams that fill the room weren't only mine but that of a child's first cry.
"It's a boy, princess! A beautiful baby boy." One of the midwives exclaims and I could almost burst into tears once more at the sound.
The moment I lay eyes on our healthy baby boy, joy and relief flood my insides. Suddenly every sleepless night, all the tears and mind-numbing pain had been worth it.
He was here, our son
But they were taking him away, cutting the umbilical cord.
I panic, reaching for my baby but Aemond is by my side in an instant to calm me, "Aemond, what are they-"
"I'm here, sweet girl it's fine, I promise you. Look, they're only giving him a wash. I won't let either of you out of my sight, hm?" He assures me, pressing his lips to my forehead only turning away to come back to my bedside with our baby boy, our Aelyx wrapped in a blanket safe in my husband's arms.
As he looks at his son Aemond's never looked more proud. He was meant to be a father and now, he was.
We would all be a family, together.
At some point, we're left alone but I cease to pay attention to anything else but this bundle of joy I held in my arms. For what feels like an eternity Aemond and I sit close together on the bed admiring our son and I've never felt so complete, holding my purpose in my very hands.
"You'll be a fierce dragon rider one day. They'll write songs about you and your bravery, just as they have your mother." Aemond tells him softly, slipping one of his fingers into Aelyx's tiny hand to hold onto. Melting into my husband's chest at the sight Aemond presses a soft kiss to the top of my head as he hums in contentment.
"You should get your rest, my love. They'll be filing into our chambers any moment now to meet him," He chuckles, brushing the stray wet hairs from my face. I couldn't begin to imagine how terrible I looked, drenched in my own sweat and blood but none of that mattered now.
"You'll stay with me?" I ask, my small voice frail from all the screaming I'd done. Noticing my exhaustion Aemond holds me tighter, giving my hand a reassuring squeeze.
"Until you send me away, ñuha vāedar."
*my song
Though I only rest for an hour or so, I feel like a brand new woman when I awake to a sunlit room, filled with the familiar faces of some of my siblings.
Aemond is hovering by my bedside watching over Lucerys like a hawk as he rocked our son with Rhaena at his side.
My eyes take time to adjust to the sunlight but I'm smiling at the heart-warming picture laid out before me. I'd dreamed about this day and there were often times I wondered if it would ever arrive.
"Well, he's certainly your child. He's about to take my finger off with his grip," Luke jokes, teasing Aemond but he huffs something of irritation, "Did you have your doubts about his parentage, Lord Strong?"
"Of course not, but I was hoping he'd have a sapphire for an eye."
Rhaena gives Luke's arm a smack but I chuckle from behind them speaking up for myself, "I think we have a thing or two to teach you about how children are made before we wed you to poor Rhaena."
All three of them about snap their necks to look at me and my cheeks blush deeply under their stares.
"Seven hells, I told you not to wake her." Aemond rolls his eye at my little brother but he shrugs his shoulders unwilling to take the blame. "How are you feeling? You hardly slept," Aemond frowns, quickly grabbing a cup of water to hand to me.
"I'm fine, Aemond, truly." I smile, taking the goblet and downing its contents as Rhaena approached with our baby boy swaddled in her arms.
It was no dream.
He was truly here.
"They say you did wonderfully, sister. I think he already has your nose," Rhaena beams, handing him back to me while Aemond hovered over the both of us like the protective dragon he was, "I'd have to agree. But he has our Valryian eyes that's most certain."
"Where's Mother? It's time she meets her grandson," I smile, my world a bit brighter.
Smiling down at my newborn baby boy I look up to notice Aemond, Luke, and Rhaena sharing a look over my head.
For a moment that lasts for an eternity, none of them answer me. Aemond's mouth is frozen in a tight thin line, afraid to say the wrong thing but I only grow more anxious at his silence.
"Aemond? Where is she?" I stutter, my mouth going dry. He cringes at the brokenness of my voice and takes a seat next to me, the bed dipping beneath his weight.
"Elaena... your little brother-" my husband can't even finish, his broken gaze lingering on Aelyx in my arms until he turns to Luke whose eyes I now notice are bloodshot.
Not from happy tears no... but from being upset.
The both of them don't have to say anything for me to guess correctly what it was they were so afraid to tell me, but until the very last moment, I hold out hope that I'm wrong.
"Aegon was gone the moment he washed ashore, Elaena. It's a wonder his body made it home." Aemond's voice is softer than I've ever heard it, bracing me for the worst of it but a faint whisper in my mind tells me I've seen it already...
The flashes of battle, of a dragon crashing into the waves while ships that flew our banners were in flames.
"Jacaerys went after Viserys but he never came back... Mother thinks it was a trap." Luke finally speaks up but his arms remained crossed as his usually warm brown eyes darkened with a hidden rage. "Perhaps it's why Ser Arryk refused to tell us of Aegon's attack on Dragonstone. Because there was never meant to be one." He continues, shifting from foot to foot.
"Never came b-back? Luke, w-what do you mean? We should be going to help-"
"Elaena, there's been ravens," Aemond grabs my hand, forcing me to stay calm and look directly at him but I knew what would be there if I looked.
As he does Aemond takes my chin between his fingers and turns me to face him and already I begin to crumble, begging him not to say what it is he's about to say.
"Jacaerys is dead, Elaena."
***
Chapter 61: kill the boy
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
In the months since Jacaerys and Aegon's death, Dragonstone had never been so quiet. One would almost assume the Queen had taken what family she had left and run... but the truth was that all who dwelled within mourned in festering silence.
As if it couldn't get any worse there was no sign of Viserys. Not his body, not his dragon egg, nothing. The best-case scenario was that he'd gotten out alive one way or the other, but I wouldn't fill Elaena's head with false hope.
My older brother was picking off Elaena's loved ones as if it was nothing and if he kept outsmarting us it would continue that way until he got what he wanted.
Her.
We'd fallen right into his hands, our fleet sailing into an ambush led by Daeron and Tessarion themselves.
Luke had done well hiding his mourning when around Elaena but behind closed doors we plotted revenge, going out to the dragon mount nightly to claim a new dragon in the name of his older brother.
"We've been at it for over a month, Uncle. I'm beginning to wonder if I'm meant to ride another dragon," he huffs, pushing his dark brown curls out of his face.
"I wouldn't say that, Lord Strong. Claiming a second dragon has never been done before, it'll take time." I reply, my gaze fixated on Vhagar and Seasmoke who flew together in the night sky just above us.
Elaena hadn't flown but once since the arrival of our son. If we hadn't had Aelyx I'm not sure she would've been able to pull herself out of the pit of heartbreak she'd endured.
I could only do so much as she cried herself to sleep but I would do all I could, holding her to my chest until the sobs broke to quiet whimpers as she eventually faded to darkness where even her nightmares haunted her.
"We don't have any more time, Aemond. We've been torn apart. Our family won't survive like this." He pulls his hood up over his head as he follows me up the hill toward the castle.
Nodding my head I glance over my shoulder at him, "I know, Luke... I know. How have Rhaena and Baela been holding up?" I ask, changing the subject before he realizes I've agreed with him.
With a deep breath, he looks up toward the handful of lit windows and frowns, his downturned gaze saying it all.
"They're doing as well as expected. I think it's our mother and Elaena they mostly worry about. Aelyx might've been this family's saving grace." He admits, taking a deep breath.
Elaena had always been the eldest child, looked up to by all of her siblings. She'd been a pillar of strength they've followed but how much more could a single person take?
"Hmm, one can hope, but only time will tell I'm afraid... the one thing we're lacking."
Daemon had been pressing to take Kings Landing the moment he'd heard of his son's death and I of all people agreed with him. If we wished to stop the spread of the snake's venom, we should cut its head. It was the only way to ensure our safety from here on out... but Elaena, Rhaenyra, and Corlys had disagreed petrified that we would fall into yet another trap.
The Blacks were at a loss, crippled by the death that struck us over and over again but the longer we waited, the more time Aegon had to plan and convince the Lords of the realm we were weak.
Because right now, we were.
Saying our goodbyes we part ways at the fork of the hallway, him to Rhaena's apartments and I to the boy's chambers hoping if I was quick enough I could help Elaena put them to bed.
Approaching their cracked open door, Elaena's soft melodies feed into the corridor and I hesitate at the knight guarding the door. It's been months since I've heard her sing and the mere sound even from down the hallway was enough to make me fall at her feet.
Gods, how I've missed her sweet song.
I worried it would be gone forever.
"Oh little dragons, you'll grow so strong
You'll soar the skies and write your own songs
Sharp as the steel that you'll wield when you're old
Wit like your strength that you'll sharpen with stone.
Born in a storm but in flames will you thrive
The darkness won't keep you, and your fire won't die
Sharp as the steel that you'll wield when you're old
Wit like your strength that you'll sharpen with stone,
Wit like your strength that you'll sharpen with stone."
As I sneak into the room my sword knocks against the table and I cringe looking up to see Jaehaeryn snap his neck to see me approaching, Elaena however rolls her eyes with a soft giggle granting me a gracious half smile.
Regaining my balance I count my blessings I haven't woken the baby, tiptoeing to my wife and nephew in the dimly lit room.
"Uncle Aemond!" He points excitedly jumping up out of bed to run into my arms.
I hold a finger to my lips in an effort to keep him quiet but with Joffrey's twelfth name day just a few days away, Elaena and I had been using it as an exciting distraction to keep up his spirits in light of all this death.
"Shh, little one. You need to get some rest, hm? We've interrupted Aunt El's song," Tilting up my head I shrug off my hood, kneeling next to his bed to let him down softly.
He was growing larger by the day, looking more like his father every time I saw him. The way he smiled mischievously, even the glint of mischief in his eye. He was indeed growing into a mighty seven-year-old.
I feel Elaena's gaze lingering on me, watching as I tuck Jae back into bed and the heat from her stare about boils the blood in my veins, the heat prickling at the back of my neck.
"Did you ride on Vhagar, Uncle? Did you take her without me?" He asks sweetly, inching up to look out his window but I latch both hands around his waist.
"No, no, little one. Perhaps I'll take you tomorrow, hm? But you must go to sleep if you wish to have a big day tomorrow," I tell him quietly, and to my surprise snuggles up beneath the covers, closing his light lavender eyes to the world.
Elaena giggles softly, holding her hand to her mouth to cover the adorable noise.
For a lingering moment, our eyes connect, waiting for the moment our little dragon settles. Once his breath slows and we're sure he's fallen asleep we both rise walking slowly towards the door when I feel her fingers slip into mine.
Wandering towards the door I take a peek into Aelyx's crib, fighting the urge to run my fingers across his wisps of white blonde Valyrian hair.
"He's growing quickly. Not like me when I was a child. I hated being so much smaller than my brother," I tell her, slipping my arm around her waist to bring her into my chest as we make our way to the door.
I can't be sure for how long, but Elaena seemed to be settled in the bit of happiness we'd had left, finding her purpose in these boys at least for the time being.
"It wasn't only Aegon you had to look up to," she giggles, not needing to remind me of our slight height difference when we were children and the mere sound of her laugh sets me ablaze.
How I've missed that sound.
"Only for a few years, my love. It wasn't long before you returned to Kings Landing, stuttering over your words and blushing under the faintest touch." As I speak I tilt her head only slightly to trail my lips down the side of her neck and a bit of the tension she holds in her shoulders fades.
Reluctantly I reach for the door handle but she reaches out to stop me, melting back against my chest with a sigh.
"I wasn't expecting you to be such a..." she trails off looking for the right word to use as the motion of my lips fog her train of thought.
Without a word I continue my assault on the pebbling skin of her neck, leaving little bites down to the arch of her shoulder. When she doesn't finish her sentence I grin, my deep chuckle reverberating through her.
"Such a what, Princess? A man?"
Giving her hand a tug I spin her around to face me, pressing my hips against hers to trap her against the door earning a whine-like whimper from her lips in response.
"Aemond, not in the boy's rooms-" she sighs but her body says the opposite, grinding her core against my thickening erection.
In a split-second decision, I hoist Elaena up around my waist looping one arm under her ass, using the other hand to quietly pull open the door and shut it behind us.
Earning a quirked eyebrow from the guard Elaena's soft cheeks darken with an embarrassed blush.
She hides her face away in the crook of my neck but I grace the man with a nod of acknowledgment continuing on our walk to our chambers.
"I've quite missed being manhandled by you, my Prince." She tells me breathlessly.
"Hmm, I've missed manhandling you," I growl against her ear tightening my hold around her ass to press her closer to me but she has other plans.
Elaena uses one hand to hold onto the clasps of my cloak but she uses the other to work the buttons of my trousers like she's done a thousand times before.
In moments she's undone my pants reaching a hand down the front of my cock and wrapping her slender fingers around me.
My knees buckle, my footsteps slowing to a stop as I hiss a sharp breath through my lips.
Backing us up against the wall her back collides with the stone the moment my mouth collides with hers and the moan that leaves her mouth is primal.
I wanted to fuck her against this wall, hear her pleas echo through these halls.
I hike her skirts further up her thighs, my sword an annoyance swaying at my side but I ignore it plunging my tongue into her mouth.
I'd have her here and now.
"Aemond," she breathes and as I grow desperate to hear her sweet sounds I trail my lips down her chest sucking lightly at the tops of her breasts.
"Someone could see us,"
"If I were you I'd be more worried they'll hear you, sweet girl but then again I'm counting on that."
Using the wall for support I slip my fingers between her soaking wet folds and she jerks against my hand her high-pitched whines proving my point instantly.
"That's it, love. Use me for your pleasure," I pant, watching her rock herself back and forth on my hand and it's a captivating sight. My rock-hard erection was already slick with precum, dripping at her fingertips.
Fuck, I won't last long but I need to be inside of her.
Already I feel her muscles tightening around me and I know she's close but I need her just a bit longer.
"A-Aemond, I'm so close," she whispers, her voice light and breathy.
"I know, sweet girl but I need you to take me. Can you do that?" I ask her, waiting until I see her nod but her eyes are rolling to the back of her head, already surrendering herself to the pleasure.
Lifting my hips I'm inside of her with one graceful motion, and at the deep connection, both of us reach for the other. I couldn't get close enough to her, I wanted to drown myself in her.
Her moans, her taste, her feel, I could never get enough.
Growling against her mouth my thrusts aren't at all gentle and her tight pussy milks me for all I'm worth, my pace both of our undoings as her nails dug into the back of my neck.
"I'm coming, Aemond. I can't stop-"
"Don't stop, Elaena, gods please don't stop," I beg against her parted mouth and my words are all it takes for her to fall apart, her already tight muscles demanding every last bit of me and she would have it.
My body goes rigid and I clench my teeth, bracing myself as I come apart inside of her, filling her with my cum with each of my last languid thrusts and I'm in complete bliss.
Holding her tight against me I don't move until I catch my breath, using my free shaky hand to move the sweaty stray hairs out of her face.
I rest my forehead on hers when I notice a vulnerable look blanketing her eyes and press a tender kiss to her lips before someone wanders down the hallway.
"Come. I think it's about time I put you to bed now," I chuckle.
Shifting my hold on her I bring both her legs up to carry her like the princess she was treating her more gently than just moments ago.
"You know, I think you can put me down now. I'm quite capable of walking." She giggles but I smirk knowingly down at her.
"If you'd like to walk with my seed dripping down your pretty thighs be my guest,"
Elaena looks at me for a moment before leaning back into my chest in response, giggling softly into the crook of my neck.
For hours she sleeps peacefully until I feel her stir against me, her fingernails digging into my arm.
Unsure whether or not to wake her I watch her for a few extra moments, silently pleading that her nightmares would spare her if even for just one night.
"No, no, please-" Her murmurs are so soft I almost miss it. Tugging her back against my bare chest she struggles against me, pulling out of my hold.
"Shh, my love. You're safe, it's me," I whisper but she pulls away from me, saying something under her breath I can't quite understand.
Grabbing hold of her arm I yank her back before she falls from the bed and turn her to face me. Still trapped by her nightmares I have to shake her to break her out of it.
"Elaena, come back to me- hey," As her eyelids flutter open her last thoughts are spoken aloud, her lavender eyes in a wide panic like I haven't seen before, "Don't take him- please, take me!"
The two of us are locked in our gaze, her eyes softening with recognition.
"The boys?" She asks timidly, embarrassed by her outburst but I only smooth her hair away from her face, reassuring her in every way that I can. "They're safe and sound down the hall. We just put them to sleep not long ago, remember?"
Her breathing finally slows and I rest my forehead on hers. I fight the urge to ask her what her nightmare was about but I can guess at the horrors from the first words that left her lips when she woke.
My heart ached that I couldn't do more for her, even more so that it was my brothers who were the cause of her pain.
"We should check on them-" Elaena throws the sheets off of her but I grab her wrists.
"You're practically naked, Elaena. I'll check on them, sweet girl. Stay put, hm?"
To my surprise, she agrees but by the time I've returned she's strewn about across the bed having no regard for my side and I can't help but chuckle to myself.
Just when I thought she couldn't be more adorable...
***
"Gods, look at him! His eyes are the darkest violet I've ever seen," Balea exclaims, rocking Aeylx back and forth by the fireplace of the great hall.
We'd taken a break in our planning when the maids brought Aelyx for a visit and the women were circling my son like Vhagar did her dinner on a late afternoon.
"He'll steal many a lady's heart when he grows older. They'll be sending in betrothals from all over the realm that's certain." My sister agrees, finally leaving her chambers for an afternoon with her first grandson.
Elaena and I both cringe at the idea of our son being betrothed when he hadn't even been a year old yet.
The both of us were lucky to have escaped the expectations of an arranged betrothal and I could only hope that when Aelyx came of age he could also marry for love, for who wouldn't want to live their life with the love of their dreams?
"He'll have his choice, and just as his father before him it will be for love," I say from afar, crossing both my arms over my chest, watching over my wife and son fondly, and then the peace is shattered.
"They're calling him Daeron the Daring, singing his praises from dusk to dawn, Mother!"
Luke bursts through the double doors, his face red with rage as he charges toward us.
"If they march for Harrenhal I want to be front and center with Daemon. I want to be the one who drives a sword through his heart! Let me fight for you as Jace has," Luke pleads with my sister, but she shakes her head her lifeless eyes not leaving the boy-turned-man before her.
"Brave they were but dead they are, Lucerys. Caraxes can handle Tessarion and the Greens won't be expecting our additional numbers from the North."
Cregan Stark.
Of course, he'd come to our aid after hearing of his close friend's death. Perhaps he would be of some use to us after all.
"Then I won't be in any danger. Send a raven to Daemon, and ask if he'll have me." Luke is relentless in his pursuit of revenge, a backbone growing seemingly overnight.
"Luke," Elaena warns looking to me for help but I won't stand in his way. Lucerys had never been so sure about anything than avenging the death of his brothers, and if Daeron and Tessarion were... removed from the equation it was possible Aegon would surrender, ending this once and for all.
I open my mouth to voice my support for the boy but Rhaenyra is already glaring at me in warning until I cross my arms behind my back in surrender.
"You won't send the raven because you know Daemon would agree, is that it?" He asks, and the room becomes more uncomfortable by the minute.
Rhaenyra's silence only further angers Luke and I can't be sure I've ever seen him angry before, especially with his mother.
"Father hasn't always made the best decisions, Lucerys. He can be reckless-"
"Then perhaps it's what we need! If we had listened to Father from the very beginning Aegon and Daeron's heads would be on spikes by now!" He roars, aiming his anger at Elaena but Baela and I step in front of her giving him a shove back.
"And we will have their heads, but not if we fall into another one of their traps!" I shout but he shakes his head in defeat turning to look at all of us.
"Our fear is what will lose us this war, Uncle. You know that just as well as I." Turning to leave Rhaenyra calls after him but it's no use, he's already out the door and slamming it behind him as he goes.
At the loud sound, Aeylx begins to cry in Elaena's arms and my sister rests both palms on the painted table, hanging her head in an effort to hide the tears welling in her eyes.
"I'll speak with him... but I'm afraid to say he might be right."
Elaena and her mother share a look and when neither of them disagrees I leave a kiss on Elaena's temple and leave in search of Lucerys.
It doesn't take me long to catch up to Luke and his short legs but he's at least calmed down, lost in his thoughts as he stares out the window at the dragons resting on the beach.
Once he looks up to see me walking toward him he rolls his eyes, meaning to turn and walk the other way.
"Strong," I warn and my gruff tone is enough to stop him in his tracks.
"If they've sent you to tell me I'm wrong I don't want to hear it-"
"You're right. There does that make you feel better?"
The poor boy is too stunned to speak staring back at me with wide eyes.
Holding my hands behind my back I approach the window to stand next to him but he's still bewildered.
For a few moments, we stand in silence until he takes a deep breath, joining me at the window.
"Elaena used to be so impulsive. I miss the sister who ran off the Stepstones to save our Grandfather. She would understand,"
"She's become a mother, Luke. Elaena still understands, she wants revenge just as badly as you but she doesn't want to pay the ultimate price to get it." I explain but he already knows that.
"If I had a dragon they'd let me go." He grumbles and I'm reminded of his age.
Chuckling under my breath I correct him, "I have Vhagar and Elaena would have my head herself if I left her and Aelyx. She's too fragile to be worrying about me right now, but that doesn't mean I haven't thought about it."
Luke mulls over my words and though he's not happy, we've come to an understanding at least for now.
"Now if you're not too busy being angry I may very well need your help for something."
***
Taking Elaena's hand I led her down the path that we'd traveled many times before but tonight was different.
I'd killed for her, almost given my life own life for hers but in all the chaos of our battles, we'd never had the opportunity to enjoy the simple things.
It might've not been the hills of Driftmark where I'd first realized my feelings for her but it would be special just the same.
"All we've been through and you're going to feed me to Vhagar now?" She teases, looping her arm through mine.
"Hush, you're going to love it," I tell her, the warmth of her body pressed to mine all I could need on a night like this.
At least... I hoped that she'd love it.
With nervous excitement, a bead of sweat drips down my back. The moment we spot the dim candlelight below Elaena lets out a quiet gasp using her free hand to cover her mouth in surprise.
About a half hour ago I'd gathered all of Elaena's favorite sweets and drinks and with the help of Lucerys, I'd set up mounds of pillows and blankets to lay out a private area on the beach overlooking the waves.
"Did you-? This is for us?" She asks, nervous to get her hopes up but I smile down at her tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear.
"This is for you," I tell her softly and the darkness that lingered in her violet eyes practically fades away, replaced with joy as her pink lips tip up into a tender smile.
"Come,"
Leading her the rest of the way she places a hand on her chest fiddling with something beneath the collar of her cloak nervously.
As we approach the lavish picnic I help Elaena down to sit gracefully but she can't decide what to look at first, running her hands across everything as she sees it.
"All my favorite cheeses, fruits... even my books? Aemond," the simple way she breathes my name is thanks enough, the return of her beautiful smile a gift in itself.
"It was a night like this that I realized I loved you." I begin, taking my seat next to her I help her into my lap before I pour her a goblet of wine as she watches me.
"My hope was that one day I would court you as a true Prince should, exactly how you deserved but I was naive for thinking my mother would ever allow such a thing." I chuckle, handing her the goblet as she listens intently.
"But that doesn't mean I can't make up for lost time."
The way Elaena's looking at me makes my mouth dry but she rectifies the problem rather quickly, leaning in to press her soft lips to mine.
Cradling the small of her back I support her weight with my palm but our kiss is short and sweet.
"I love it. Thank you, my prince."
She presses a quick kiss against my cheek and then with a mischievous grin she tips back her cup, draining the contents down her throat and I don't know whether to kiss her or check her temperature.
It doesn't take long for the both of us to settle into one another filling our stomachs and laughing under the stars when she snuggles into my chest, flipping open her leather-bound book.
The comfortable silence between us stretches as she turns the pages and I hadn't felt a peace like this in the months since our return to Dragonstone.
"Valyria must've been such a stunning city. Towers with no ceilings, dragon roads, and sculptures. I can't imagine what treasures of our ancestry were left behind when they escaped." She ponders, dreaming just as she had when we were younger.
This world of Westeros had never been enough for her, she was always meant to conquer it, seeing a better future for all her people even when there was no clear path ahead.
"Grandfather was wrong about many things but he was right about one thing. The house of the dragon can not stand strong divided. The other houses must think us weak if there isn't loyalty even among siblings."
There's a bit of a slur to her words from the wine but despite it, she retains her well-spoken tongue, sounding much like a queen already.
Tipping up her face to look at me the sadness I hear in her voice pulls at the side of her mouth in a frown and I nod my head, reminded of that last night our family had been together as one.
"The realm can be whatever we make it when you're Queen one day, my love. And we'll instill those same values into our children, and our grandchildren after them."
Instinctively I pull her closer and reach for a blanket to drape around us and she leans forward, resting her forehead to mine.
For a long moment, we remain like that, comfortable in one another's embrace when she speaks up softly. "My brothers should've been here to see it. I miss them, Aemond... I miss them so much,"
A lone tear drips down her pink cheeks and her fragile voice is on the verge of breaking. I want to apologize, and tell her everything will be just fine but how was I to know? I couldn't keep making promises that were out of my control.
"I know my love. You've been so strong for our boys. Jacaerys would be proud of you, I know I am." I absentmindedly trace the curve of her jaw and my sweet song does her very best to smile but still, it's beautiful.
"I could never part from you, Aemond. You've been my strength these past three months," she confesses, her tongue wetting her bottom lip.
I graze the pad of my thumb across the path her tongue just drew and I almost can't focus as her gaze flickers between my eye and my mouth.
Keeping my voice low I bring our lips undeniably close, so close I can feel her breath quickening, "You're much stronger than you realize, my song."
Elaena's the first to break, pressing off my lap to capture my mouth with a passionate kiss.
Once I taste the sweet wine on her lips, I slip my tongue into her mouth and she grants me full access, submitting to my possessive kiss like the good girl she was.
Just as I begin to sneak my fingers up her thigh a rumbling shakes the ground below us and as we both look up a mighty dragon flies overhead, blowing out all the candles and knocking everything out of place.
My first thought is that we're being attacked, that Sunfyre or Tessarion were finally here to rain fire down upon all of us but the dragon in the sky is much larger, even giving Vhagar a run for her money.
"Who is that? It can't be- is it?" Elaena snaps her head to look up unbelieving what she's seeing with her own two eyes. Helping her up we both stand to look at the sky, marveling at the bronze beauty Vermithor who Lucerys was now circling through the sky.
"It seems your little brother will be fighting at Harrenhal after all," I smirk, snaking my arms around her waist from behind.
"I can't believe it. Vermithor... that dragon is quite the opposite of little Arrax." She chuckles, leaning her head back against my chest. We watch Luke and Vermithor for a few moments when I remember something, Lucerys had said to me long ago.
"The boy he was died along with his dragon. He's the eldest son now, he has to see himself worthy of being the older brother and now he's an Uncle of his own." I explain, never fathoming being one of Luke's confidants but here we were.
Elaena smiles in understanding when her eye catches something at her feet.
Her gasp is so loud I jump out of my skin, pulling her behind me as I go for my sword but she's pushing me away going to her knees where I finally see what it is she's so captivated with.
"Aemond, look! Look!" She waves me over excitedly and I sink to my knees beside her where she's entranced by the glowing markings covering the pages of her book of Old Valyria.
"How is this possible?" I ask her as if she knows but she ignores me, staring in awe to flip through the pages to find even more faint glowing markings littering the pages.
She looks around for something until she finds it, jumping up to bring over one of the only lit candles left however the moment she brings the candlelight closer to the book the markings fade.
The both of us look at one another in question but as she pulls away the candle the markings return. "Could it be..." Elaena thinks aloud and before I can ask her what she means she blows out the candle, but blocks the moonlight with her hand.
Lo and behold the markings appear and disappear at the simple movement of her hand.
"It's the moonlight," she gasps, looking up at me for my reaction and I'm stunned at how quickly she's figured it out but we still have no idea what the markings mean.
"All this time and we just had to read them under the moon. How do you suppose it's possible?" I ask her, kneeling beside her to stroke my fingers over the faint marks.
Rolling her eyes at me my sweet wife motions to the sky where Luke still circled above with Vermithor, "How do we ride dragons, Aemond? How do I have dreams of the future? It could only mean blood magic, or perhaps the Gods of Old Valyria want to tell us something-"
"Elaena," I sigh stopping her before she gets too ahead of herself but she plants a palm over my mouth to continue, "Even you have said the gods have destined us to be together, Aemond Targaryen. What if that's true?"
I haven't seen her this excited in months, her frown long gone as she comes to sit on my lap with hopeful eyes and what she says is true, of course, it's true.
What if everything had happened for a reason to lead us here to this moment?
Wrapping my arms around her I smirk against her hand and her smile widens when she feels it. Taking her hand in mine I nod, finally agreeing with her.
"Well of course it's true, ñuha vāedar. Perhaps you're right, but what do you think it means?"
*my song
Sinking back into my chest she blows out a frustrated breath as she thinks about it and I give her the time, letting her smart mind work.
"I'm not sure... but it's something."
***
Chapter 62: and let the man be born
Chapter Text
𝓛𝓾𝓬𝓮𝓻𝔂𝓼 𝓥𝓮𝓵𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓸𝓷
Flying aback Vermithor was far different than Arrax, his wingspan was nearly double in size and his dark bronze scales were a stark contrast to Arrax's silver.
I'd hoped to see the look on Aemond's face when I'd claimed him but I was far too high in the sky to have a care in the world for anyone else other than the fearsome dragon beneath me.
It had been wonderful to walk into my proud family, Rhaena had even jumped into my arms planting a kiss on my lips before my sister and mother when she hadn't so much as held my hand in front of other people before. But all that had been missing was my brother.
I could only imagine my older brother hovering in the back of the room watching me with a prideful look, but he was taken from us all too soon. Now, it was my time to fight, and not even my mother could stop me now with the beast I'd claimed.
In just a week's time, I'd been packed and sent on my way to Harrenhal but the stronghold's history wasn't lost on me.
Lord Larys Strong might've been considered the Lord of Harrenhal but I could only hope one day I could carry my parentage with pride rather than shame. My birth father had burned alive at Harrenhal and though I hadn't held more than a handful of memories of Ser Harwin, he'd always been a comfort to have up until he was gone.
Vermithor swoops down between an array of clouds but we're forced to the side by a flash of red.
Vermithor roars in greeting and once I hear the familiar laughter of a Daemon I know it's friend not foe.
Caraxe's high screech is unlike any other dragon before him, almost like his rider the Rogue Prince who was now outcasted from not only Dragonstone but our family entirely.
No one had forgotten the war crime he'd committed, killing those innocent children. Aemond and Elaena had struggled with it every day. They were closest to Helaena when they escaped Kings Landing, and my poor Aunt hadn't deserved any of this but neither had Visenya, Elaena, Rhaenys, Jace, Aegon, or Viserys.
Caraxes blows a puff of fire into the sky but Vermithor bursts through it, his wings dissipating the flame through the air effortlessly.
As we land side by side Vermithor's deep greeting echoes through the stronghold that was Harrenhal and all its inhabitants look on in horror, unsure at first whether to run away in fear or gawk at the bronze-beast's glory.
"I couldn't be prouder of you, my friend," I tell him, running a hand over his dark scales before descending down the ropes to greet Daemon.
"Ah, young Prince! It's good to see a familiar face and on such a formidable beast at that,"
Daemon is relatively clean despite the random spots of soot on his face but he's decked out in armor from head to toe and the sincerity of what I've signed up for is daunting.
He comes to clasp a hand on my shoulder, sizing me up when he realizes how tall I've grown over the months we'd spent apart.
"You've grown into a man overnight... Jacaerys would most certainly be proud."
Daemon's usual coldness is replaced by an odd tenderness that he'd usually saved for my sisters but I'd suspected with the loss of my brothers he'd begun to realize we were all we had left.
"You honor me, Daemon. I only wish he would still be here to have seen me claim a dragon, to help us restore Mother's crown." I frown, the ache of my brother's absence a pain I knew would never go away.
"He sees it, Luke. And he'll be with us at dawn when those Hightower cunts march to their deaths. They won't be expecting you, that's certain."
I nod, hoping what he says is true and I will not leave my family any more brokenhearted.
As we ride horseback side by side down the back roads of Harrenhal I catch him up on the happenings of Dragonstone and when he asks of Elaena and Aelyx his gaze avoids my own.
"They're doing well. Aemond's taken it upon himself to distract us from what's happened but I'm beginning to think he wishes to distract himself as well." I admit, and at the mention of Aemond, he shifts uncomfortably atop his horse.
"He knows it'll be his brother's heads on spikes soon."
When Daemon speaks he only looks forward, his thoughts wandering but a part of me wonders if we would've lost Jacaerys and Aegon had he never corresponded with the White Worm.
But it doesn't matter because they're gone and nothing can be changed now... nothing.
Upon our entry, Daemon makes a point of walking us by the camp announcing my arrival to the soldiers who stop what they're doing to cheer on one of the remaining Princes of Dragonstone.
Putting on a brave face I acknowledge them all with respect even gritting through the introductions of the handful of Lords backing our cause.
Jacaerys used to tell me it didn't matter what they thought of us but I'd always disagreed. If we were meant to rule them and keep the realm at peace, hearing their thoughts and concerns meant loyalty and trust.
Despite all of Daemon's flaws, he had many friends and those who hated him knew well enough to fear him.
Halfway through dinner, I'm mentally drained. Every mention of Daeron is a thorn in my side reminding me each and every moment why I was here, and what I planned to do to him.
Excusing myself to get a breath of fresh air Daemon notices me take my leave out a side door. I wander to the training yard to release some of my frustrations and I almost wish Aemond was here to swing my sword at.
The sparring swords aren't nearly as heavy as the sword that was presented to me by my mother before I left for battle, and I was itching to draw blood with it.
I toss the light sword to the side and draw my Valyrian blade, holding it up in the moonlight to get a good look at the steel.
The handle was lined with fine jewels encircled with black gems fitting perfectly between my fingers as if it was molded just for my hand.
"You can name it whatever you see fit, my son. Just promise you will return to us,"
I'd known Elaena and Aemond were jealous as soon as they laid eyes on it, staring in awe as I swung it in the training yard in the mornings before I left.
Growing up I'd always trained with Jacaerys and Elaena but it was my Uncle who taught me how to fight with confidence and control but lately, there'd been less and less of the control.
With one last glance around I make sure I'm alone before rearing back my arm for a strike, cutting into the dummy over and over again. Once I've cut that one to shreds I move on to the next picturing Daeron's pleas for mercy as I did so but I know it won't compare to the real thing.
It was Jacaerys who pushed me to claim a new dragon in the first place and despite what everyone said he wasn't here to share my glory and I would never see my older brother proud of the man I would become.
Our children wouldn't grow together, we wouldn't marry sisters as intended, and live out our lives on Dragonstone and Driftmark.
Releasing a low growl I drive my sword through the dummy's chest with all my might but this time I don't have the strength to pull it back out. Dropping to my knees I cradle my face in my hands trying to catch my breath but now that I have a moment of silence the rage settles, finding its home in the pit of sadness that I realized would never go away.
"You should be here, dammit," I mutter to myself, my brown eyes welling with tears. Those same brown eyes that were identical to the ones my brothers wore, the eyes of the father I'd barely known.
It was Jace who had the most memories of our father between us and now he was gone, just as Harwin Strong
Perhaps the curse of Harrenhal was true after all and I would follow them into the great white fire.
But I couldn't leave my sweet sister, my brother, Rhaena... my mother wouldn't survive the death of another son. It was a wonder she walked upright with all the death that surrounded her.
Death.
There's been so much of it and it would only continue if we didn't rip out these usurpers root and stem.
Wiping the tears that have fallen I decide that break is enough, grabbing my sword and continuing my assault on the dummies.
"If you keep it up there won't be any left for the rest of us my Prince."
Daemon's taunting voice is recognizable anywhere, leaving my heart warm with the fond memories of when he used to train Jacaerys and me at Dragonstone.
He'd been better at me than everything, smart, and his charming words like honey to any lady who was nearby listening.
"Come morning it'll be live bodies they're swinging at. That is if they aren't all too sick from filling their bellies with cheap ale." I scoff, avoiding his lavender eyes that only reminded me of my sisters and Mother.
They must've been worried sick about me coming here after the wound of losing Jace had been so fresh.
"It eases the senses. Helps a nervous man get a good night's rest when his thoughts keep him awake. You'll grow accustomed to it, young prince." He addresses me fondly, taking a look at the weapons rack.
"Are you anticipating more battles?" I ask, praying to any god that listened that this war would end sooner rather than later.
How could we survive more death?
"Peace never lasts long, but gods be good your mother will take the throne once we have that Hightower cunts head. Even if Sunfyre is somehow battle worthy the Usurper won't stand a chance." He speaks proudly, his eye twinkling when he talks about my Mother just as Aemond had when he spoke of Elaena.
The silence stretches between us when my thoughts drift to my mother. I imagined the pain of losing a child was felt much deeper than any other kind of death and I hoped I wouldn't have to know but if there was one thing I could do for her it would be to find my little brother alive.
"Do you suppose they killed Viserys?" I ask him, my voice timid.
Daemon's shoulders go stiff when I bring up my half-brother, a topic he hadn't brought up willingly the entire time I'd been here.
"There was no sign of him... and if they had him those cunts would be using him to sue for peace. But there hasn't been word." His fingers flex around the handle of his sword as he looks up at the sky and I know I've hit a sore spot, unwilling to say what almost rolls off my tongue.
There had been no sign of me.
The morning came quickly and just as Daemon had said I realized now why a soldier drank to the night before a battle to ease them into sleep.
Waking early, I leave the comforts of my rooms at the first sight of dawn, donning my armor gifted to me along with my sword I stare at my reflection in the glass of the window pane for an eternity hardly recognizing the man that was looking back at me.
Today I would get revenge on the Uncle who drove led the charge against my brothers. He would die screaming by the day's end, that much was certain.
When I meet Daemon at the forefront of our numbers we ride for hours to the place of battle nestled between two steep hills where a stretch of land oversaw a cliff into deep crashing waves of water.
Walking into the light Daemon's a beacon among the crowds of dark-haired soldiers and when he sees me, armed and dangerous his lips tip up into a satisfied grin. Meeting me halfway he keeps his voice low intending what he says only for me, "You're the spitting image of your father. Ser Harwin served under me on the City Watch, he was a true warrior. 'Breakbones' they called him."
Daemon's face pales for a moment and it's as if he's seen a ghost, a memory from his past that he'd long forgotten. He'd not once ever mentioned Ser Laenor or Ser Harwin.
My father.
"I suppose I've had more than one father these past years... is that possible?" I ask him, embarrassed to ask such a question but the Rogue Prince smiles, nodding as he clasps a hand on my shoulder. "I'd suppose it is,"
We outnumbered them by thousands and more importantly by our dragons but now all we had to do was wait in the tree line for the signal given to Vermithor and me.
Vermithor can hardly stand still inevitably feeling my anxiousness but taking a deep breath I focus on the task at hand, watching the sky line for a billow of smoke.
Once we take to the skies our sight is questionable, the clouds and fog a variable we hadn't factored in during our night of plans but I can still hear the battle below us, leading me in the direction of our numbers.
Using the fog to our advantage Vermithor avoids flapping his large wings, merely gliding through the air until we reach the Greens.
"Urnēptre aōla ñuha raqiros,"
*Introduce yourself, my friend.
Ducking through the clouds Vermithor makes himself known with a blaze of marvelous fire, burning alive any who dared get in its path, and the thrill is exhilarating.
Hungry for more we join Caraxes and Daemon circling their numbers, taking lives for the sport of it but we aren't the only ones taking advantage of our dragons.
The blue beast Tessarion was a beautiful sight that much was certain but by nightfall, I would take her rider's life.
Chasing after them up through the fog I lose sight of them but his familiar taunts linger in the air.
"Your brother died a dragon rider's death, aren't you proud Lord Strong!?" His voice echoes through the fog of the morning but I can hear the flapping of Tessarion's wings, close but practically invisible.
"Yknagon hen se kinslayer, Vermithor. He can't hide from you forever," I tell him, a deep growl working through him.
With a few big flaps of his wings, a bit of the fog is dispersed and we climb higher, keeping my eyes peeled for the very reason I'd come this far.
"Tessarion made quite the meal out of him and his pathetic dragon! You see, he never stood a chance!"
My young Uncle's voice taunts me as it comes closer but before I can react the blue beast is shooting up at us from below, her flames hitting Vermithor directly in the chest.
Vermithor bends his neck to snap his wide jaw at her but she swoops out of the way just in time, my bronze beast missing her by mere feet.
I shout in frustration, gripping the reigns to ascend even higher in an effort to break through the morning fog.
"DRACARYS, Vermithor!" I command, my anger shaking my vocal cords as I fight for control.
His burst of flame lights the sky and with the quickly rising sun, Daeron wouldn't have long to hide.
Catching sight of the blue beast I veer in her direction, gritting my teeth in anticipation of finally receiving my revenge.
"I will show you fire and blood, Uncle! Just as you showed my brothers." I call out to him but as I close in on them Daeron turns his blonde head with a smug grin that sends chills down my spine.
Vermithor is moments away from closing her sharp teeth around the small blue dragon when I see just what Daeron's smug had been implying.
Now that we're free from the fog and clouds there's an open shot for the line of scorpions that were waiting for me to fall into my uncle's trap.
I can almost hear the commands from below as the massive spears are shot through the sky but before they all manage to aim and shoot a flash of red comes over the hill and I know help has arrived.
Caraxes destroys a handful of scorpions but it's not enough, a spear pierces straight through one of Vermithor's wings and he lets out a cry sending us spiraling through the air.
As we fall Vermithor struggles to regain our center of gravity but just as we're about to crash into the tree bank we steady out.
Turning to look over my shoulder the cries of Caraxes and Tessarion reverberated through the battlefield, bursts of flames taking out both their soldiers and our own.
"We have to help them, Vermithor, now!" I command and my fierce friend does as he's told seeking revenge for himself as well.
We closed in on them but I couldn't force them apart in fear I'd hurt Caraxes and Daemon just as Aemond had done to Arrax.
With all of us so close together the scorpions stop in fear of hitting their own prince in the crossfire but now that I see an opening I take it, diving straight at the helm using Daemon's distraction to our advantage.
My fingers tighten around the reigns and as the command leaves my mouth my throat burns as if the heat was rising within my own body, watching in awe as Vermithor blows a burst of flame so hot the outer edges of the inferno burn blue.
Hundreds of men are burned to a crisp and for a fleeting moment, the hunger I held for revenge is satisfied but just as fast as it's come it's gone. Those men hadn't killed Jacaerys, Daeron had.
I veer us around once I've put a dent in the Greens' forces, the screeches of both dragons a deafening sound that could only mean trouble.
Daemon uses Caraxes' long neck to maneuver around Tessarion clamping his sharp teeth into Tessarion's neck. Blood cascades through the air, drenching the troops below as the two dragons spiral through the air in unrelenting speed towards the ground.
My chest seizes when I realize we can't reach them in time before they're both crashing to the ground, but Tessarion has the higher ground spitting fire all around just as she had the night Aemond and I had barely escaped their camp with our lives.
Poor Daeron seems to be terrible under pressure, panicking when he can't unclasp the straps on his legs but Daemon is free-moving, already unsheathing his sword by the time Vermithor and I land.
Though the Greens have half a mind to stay away from us at first the scorpions have had plenty of time to reload with what they have left, taking their aim at us.
"No, no, no- DAEMON!" I call out to him but there's no use over the noises of thousands of soldiers and their singing steel.
Taking off into a sprint I send Vermithor back to the skies in petrified fear I would lose yet another dragon.
I refuse to lose another dragon, I would not bond with Vermithor to lose him.
Daemon and Daeron are locked in a duel of swords, oblivious to their surroundings and Daeron holds his own but only by a hair having gained a bit of experience these past few months, but it wouldn't save his life.
This time I shout again, my throat raw with my last attempt to warn Daemon, "SCORPION! DAEMON!" But it's too late.
In the same breath that we turn to look at our enemies a spear is flying through the air piercing Caraxes right through his neck.
"NO!" The Rouge Prince cries, his face contorting into an expression somewhere between rage and heartbreak but Daeron takes his distraction for weakness, driving his sword into his side where the thinnest part of his armor resides.
As I reach them I throw my body weight between them, rearing back a fist to land a solid blow against Daeron's perfectly defined Hightower jaw.
Behind me Daemon kneels, holding his bleeding side while he looks on at Caraxes and Tessarion still fighting just above the hill.
"Tell me again how you killed my brother, Uncle. TELL ME!" I scream at him, my heart pounding in my ears. My brown eyes burn into Daeron as Vermithor joins Caraxes on the hill, fighting off the blue beast easily but another deathly spear is sent our way, catching the red dragon before he can escape down the hill.
A deafening silence settles over the battlefield when Caraxes falls lifelessly into the water, his blood swept into the tide below and the world around us comes to a screeching halt.
A high-pitched tone rings out in my ears and it's so loud I don't hear Daeron coming up from behind me until his sword is coming at me from behind, landing a gash against my back that sends me stumbling forward.
"We weren't expecting you to have claimed a new dragon, Vermithor at that? No doubt my brother assisted you," He huffs out an exhausted breath from fighting Daemon but more soldiers come to their Prince's aid, every Green eager to be the one who ends the Rogue Prince's life.
"Father!" I call out to him and once I've realized what I've called him the warmth that floods his expression is long gone sinking to stone in the face of more enemies.
We were outnumbered and I'd been foolish to disembark Vermithor. Now he and Tessarion were shooting flames at one another above us, the blue beast escaping my dragon's clutches again and again.
But I'm not distracted for long. Daeron's cries before he swings is a foolish move, one his own older brother had taught me to keep away from. Moving swiftly out of his reach we're back to sparring with one another but my hits have more strength forcing him back again and again until I've forced him to the edge of the cliff.
One more swing and he'd lose his footing, he'd fall but Aemond had taught me another thing.
To enjoy your kill.
"Where is Viserys? What have you done with him?!" I take a fistful of his shirt, yanking him down to drive my knee into his nose and the crunch that comes from his broken bones is satisfying but not nearly enough.
When he doesn't respond he hangs his head, avoiding my gaze but the noise behind us grows, the battle that was hundreds of feet away moving like a tidal wave to avoid the falling flames of our dragons.
"Heh, Viserys? I can't say I have any recollection I'd always gotten the pack of you confused-" His gargled voice gains my attention but I don't catch him going for his knife until he's driving it into my leg.
As I cry out in pain he gets to his feet, taking his chance to grab his sword but the fight comes to surround us and we're both lost in the shuffle of soldiers.
"LUKE! Take Vermithor, and go!"
I hear him before I see him, spinning me around to look into his panicked eyes, and when I open my mouth to respond he shoves me in the direction of the hill.
"GO!"
Doing as I'm told I strike down any who block my path keeping my eyes peeled for my brother's murderer with Daemon close behind.
When I take a look over my shoulder he only urges me further, insisting that he's right behind me but I note his bleeding side still cradled by a blood-covered hand.
Breaking through the fighting Vermithor lands in the clearing just before us and I move as fast as I can but two figures break from the line following us up the hill.
With Daemon and I both injured they catch up to us quickly and I finally realize it's the False King's hand Ser Criston Cole thirsty for blood and the young Prince Daeron alongside him.
When we meet in the clearing there are no words just cries of rage as we all swing to take life and though my leg aches with pain I force myself to move avoiding Daeron's attacks until he strikes me once more, earning a loud screech from Vermithor just above us.
Dropping to my knees in pain I throw all of my body weight against his legs tackling him to the ground and when I finally get him within my grasp I'm punching him, over and over and over again until my vision is blurred with tears that I hadn't dared shed.
"WHERE IS HE!? WHERE IS VISERYS!?" I scream at him waiting for an answer that never comes.
I've beaten him so bloody he's dazed and confused and for a fleeting moment I feel sorry for him, fighting his older brother's war only to die for a usurpers claim.
Unsheathing my dagger from my waist I bring it above my head with both my hands, intending my strike to be fatal when I hear my name shouted from behind me.
Criston Cole has somehow managed to disarm Daemon and the brown-haired knight is rearing back his knife to send it through the air straight at me.
Reality comes to a sudden halt just as it had when I saw Vhagar barreling toward us and my body had fallen through the sky.
I'd escaped death once but I wouldn't be lucky enough to escape it again.
With eyes wide moments from death, I nearly accept my fate but Daemon throws himself in front of me catching the knife with his own body just above the collarbone.
My father spins, opening his mouth to apologize but blood floods from his lips instead as he falls to his knees, lifeless.
"No... NO! No, no, no!" I repeat, my wits slipping away just as Daemon's own life and I'm shaking, the dagger threatening to fall from my hands.
I don't have time to mourn, not yet.
I could make them pay this very moment, I would make them pay.
"The blood of the dragon seems to look just the same as mine," Cole's laughter fills my ears but when we lock eyes I hold my dagger high, certain he's watching before plunging my dagger into his young Prince Daeron's black heart.
Leaning down to deepen the dagger the boy sputters for air, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth just as his dog had done Daemon.
"STOP!" He demands but it's too late, the life is leaving his lavender eyes and I've made Kinslayers of the both of us.
"Your Usurper King will be joining you soon, Uncle," I growl through gritted teeth, watching until the very moment the light leaves his eyes.
Daeron the Daring was now Daeron the Dead.
Ser Criston moves like lightning, his taunting smile long gone as he pushes me aside to assess his prince while I limp toward Daemon.
Heaving his lifeless body over my shoulder Vermithor meets me halfway, his thundering roars vocalizing what I felt within even when I didn't have the strength for any more anger but Tessarion feels the loss of her rider, landing just beside his dead body to nuzzle her nose against him.
I could almost feel bad for them but in the same breath, I felt nothing, engulfed by one too many emotions to decide exactly what to feel.
Daemon and Daeron were dead and Caraxes along with them.
I would take to the skies and burn them all, and this battle would be our last.
***
Chapter 63: dark sister
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
11 years ago,
The sun on my pale skin filled me with life and with the constant rain on Dragonstone I was beginning to miss Kings Landing more and more by the day, though I would not admit it also had something to do with my Uncle who hadn't written me once in the years since we'd parted at Driftmark.
But then again, what was I to expect when I was just a worthless bastard in his family's eyes, the sister and blood of the very boy who took Aemond's eye?
And yet I still missed him sorely.
"Pay attention, little dragon. If you're not careful your brothers may surpass you."
I about jumped from my skin when I heard my father's voice mere inches from my ear and he chuckled at my reaction, making it quite obvious how distracted I was.
"I'm sorry, I just-"
I almost tell him about my nightmares, the words on the tip of my tongue of how I'd been up all night with only the dragons song to keep me company.
So many dragons and yet I hadn't found my own. Even Aemond had claimed Vhagar but I was still alone.
Was I even a dragon at all? 10 years old and still without a dragon.
"Let's take a break, shall we? Hang up the swords for the day, hm?" Daemon suggests, urging me to move quickly from sight.
Running from the training yard we take to the shoreline where Caraxes and Syrax lay peacefully, absorbing the heat of the sun. They were a beautiful sight, their gold and red colors complimenting one another just as mother and father had.
Father.
I'd known for some time now that I wasn't the kin of Ser Laenor just as my brothers weren't. Though the timing of my birth had coincided with the night of their wedding I was no fool.
See Laenor had loved us unconditionally just as a father should in Daemon's absence but I'd always known deep down in my heart of hearts the rumors were true whether or not he'd come to admit it.
Some even questioned how Jacaerys and Luke's eggs had hatched but mine never had no matter how well I'd taken care of it.
"Do you think I'll ever claim a dragon? Truthfully?" I ask him, well aware of my father's brash honesty but when I ask him that question he looks at me in shock not hesitating for a moment.
"Of course you will. Has Jacaerys been teasing you again? Your mother told you to come to us if-"
Shaking my head I smile up at my father adoringly, "No, no! I've only grown impatient is all. Jace knows better now that I filled his bed with dragon droppings,"
I brace myself for a lesson learned but my father throws back his head in a fit of laughter, "Of course it was you. Your mother wouldn't be pleased to know you're the reason the keep has smelled for weeks,"
My eyes widen in panic but my father puts a finger to his lips, "I won't tell, little dragon. I'll take it to the grave,"
At the mention of death, I wiggle my nose at the sudden offputting smell of smoke and burning bodies.
"Now come, I have something I wish to show you." He clasps his hand on my small shoulder and leads us closer to the pair of dragons just shy of the lapping waves.
"Do you know who rode Caraxes before I, Elaena?" My father asks me and though I know I should have his answer I'm not quite sure, having mixed up a handful of ancestors over the years and who could truly blame me with all the repeated names over history.
"It was Aemon Targaryen who hatched Caraxes. He rode alongside his siblings my mother Alyssa and Baelon Targaryen who rode Meleys and Vhagar."
Just as Grandmother claimed Meleys and Aemond had claimed Vhagar, not hatched them.
So perhaps I wasn't alone in not having hatched an egg but that changed nothing of my situation, I was wasting time that I would never get back.
"Elaena, what I think you're forgetting is that your grandmother didn't claim my mother's dragon until she was thirteen, three years before she married Lord Corlys."
Stopping in my tracks as we come closer to Caraxes and Syrax my father turns back, his lips tipping up in an amused grin. "Come little one, don't you want to give her a visit?"
My ears perk up at the thought of riding dragonback and not just around the island but on an adventure nonetheless.
"To Driftmark?!" I ask, waiting for his nod before busting out in a full sprint toward the dragons with an energy I've never felt before as my father follows closely behind with a prideful smile.
It felt like a lifetime ago and now, these memories were all I had left of my grandmother, brothers, and father. I wondered if they would fade with time and the thought alone terrified me.
It was that trip to Driftmark where I'd claimed Seasmoke for my own, taking my grandmother's advice on a sunny afternoon just like this one.
It had been a week since we'd received a raven from Luke explaining the ins and outs of my father's death but he'd insisted on securing Harrenhal before returning home in hopes that when he did, we would take Kings Landing.
For Father, for Jacaerys, for Rhaenys, and the innocent Aegon, Visenya, and Viserys.
My mother had been a ghost, floating the halls as she cried silently from the endless loss she'd endured.
If I lost Aemond I couldn't imagine...
Tears welled in my eyes yet again realizing our children would never meet their grandfather. My mother would rule alone, having sacrificed nearly half of our family for it.
A soft knock at my chamber door frame draws me from my thoughts and I don't have to turn from the window to know who it is that comes for me. I could feel his electricity from miles away, our eyes connecting as they always do even in a crowded room.
"My love, Luke should be home soon. Would you like to meet him at the dragon mount?" He addresses me tenderly, worried one wrong word could send me down the brink of insanity but I wasn't the only one who'd lost a loved one at The Blood Bath Of Harrenhal.
Aemond had lost his youngest brother, Daeron whom I'm sure he had held out hope for until the very end. He could've taken the black, perhaps lived his life as a prisoner in the keeps with Helaena had he begged forgiveness and bent the knee but we'd both known there'd been no chance of that.
"I doubt my mother will be up for leaving the keep so it's best we accompany Rhaena." I agree, taking to my wardrobe to pick from one of my cloaks.
Baela had taken to the town ale house when she'd heard the news, insistent we take Kings Landing just as our father had said and for once on the Black Council there was an astounding agreement.
Unhappy with my formal tone Aemond closes the door behind him to meet me in front of the mirror. Taking the fine fabric from my hands he motions with his finger to turn and I do as I'm told, watching him as he clasps the cloak around my neck.
The tension between us is thick with all that was unsaid hanging in the air and pushing past the lump forming in my throat I'm the first one to speak.
"I'm sorry... about Daeron. I'd quite enjoyed his company when we were children."
"Hmph. But not as much as you enjoyed mine," He smirks, catching my eye in the mirror.
Eager to end the conversation Aemond heads for the door but I stop him, giving his hand a tug.
"That's not all I'm sorry about," I confess, my stomach twisting at the fierce tension in his jaw.
"What could you possibly have to be sorry for?" He moves closer to graze his finger across my bottom lip and I notice the uncharacteristically pink shade of his eye, my heart sinking in my chest.
He'd been crying.
"We'd thought it would come to this but... that doesn't make the death of your little brother any easier," I whisper, silently begging him to meet my eyes but instead, his gaze remains fixated on my lips.
"He would've killed you or I just the same. He's made that quite clear," He replies his voice resigned from the matter but I know better. For months he'd been strong for me allowing me to lean on him whenever I needed but just like I this war had changed him.
His nephew, now his brother... and when we take Kings Landing the rest of what he once held dear. Perhaps none of us had given him enough credit.
"He was still your little brother, Aemond... even I held hope it wouldn't come to this."
He brings my knuckles to his lips to press a soft kiss against my hand and he knows he can't hide from me, his walls tumbling if only for a moment and if only for me.
"You aren't to blame, my song. Perhaps I should've tried harder... begged him to see sense." He mumbles, his voice broken and wrecked with guilt.
"When we'd fallen in love I couldn't have imagined it would be this way." I breathe feeling my own sense of guilt for tearing him and his siblings apart.
At my words Aemond stiffens beneath me, his frown deepening, "Would you have married Stark had you known?" He's afraid to ask and I wonder how many times he's asked himself that same question.
"No," I answer easily and his violet eye snaps to mine. "Does that make me a terrible person? To know what pain came with my decision and to choose it anyway?" I ask him, a bit of the weight lifted when I verbalize it.
"No path is without its difficulties but I would choose the path with you no matter how treacherous, again and again, if I had the chance."
His reassurance in the face of this storm was the shelter I needed.
Lifting my hand I trace a finger down his scar and his eye flutters closed, leaning the weight of his head against my palm.
Standing on my tiptoes I capture his mouth with mine shocking him for only a moment before he responds with his strong arm snaking around my waist.
I felt like a doll in his grasp, willing and waiting for him to bend me to his will.
We would always find solace within one another, resting in the comfort of each other's embrace.
His slick tongue whips across my lips forcing our kiss deeper, the hunger he holds is different but I recognize it just the same.
My one-eyed prince searched for validation just as I did.
Aemond cradles my face with one hand while the other slips down my waist to grab a handful of my ass, pressing me up against him and his growing erection coaxing a deep chuckle from his throat.
"Is it too soon to be dreaming of filling you with another child?" He asks, peppering kisses down my neck too nervous to see my reaction but at first I don't reply, dreaming of it myself.
We'd always wanted our children close in age, to grow up and train side by side just as we had but with the war still in full swing was it such a wise decision?
Lifting his chin from my chest to get a glimpse of my reaction he frowns, an apology already on his perfectly shaped lips but I shake my head, clamping a hand over his mouth.
"I'd prefer to wait until after we take Kings Landing but it's never too soon to dream. After all, how else am I going to get that daughter I've always wanted?"
Slowly Aemond's hungry smile returns and he's leaning down to claim my mouth once more, "I can show you exactly how."
"Aemond-" but his soft, warm lips silence me.
Leaning into his tender kiss I rest my palms on his chest, taking hold of the leather material of his tunic.
He pulls me incredibly close, his rough hands roaming my body beneath my cloak and I have far too many layers of clothes between us.
Breaking for air he trails his lips down my chest, lightly sucking and biting fresh marks across my pale skin.
I throw back my head giving in to waves of need that threatened to drown me any time he was near but I whine itching to take off everything I'd just put on.
Aemond backs me into the bed and just as I fall back with his lips locked with mine a dragons roar shakes the mattress, a roar that could only belong to Vermithor.
"Hmm, your little brother always seems to have impeccable timing," he growls, pouting adorably with the bottoms of my skirts in hand.
Unable to help myself I laugh almost hysterically at our luck and he wasn't particularly wrong.
Straightening my skirts I run a hand through my hair and yank Aemond out the door much to his and my own dismay.
"You know we could've made that rather quick, you didn't have to interrupt me," he finally perks up beside me having no regard for the guards that came to escort us.
I take a glance over my shoulder at them and Aemond only chuckles at the light blush that came to my cheeks.
"You blush like it's the very first time I've kissed you, my love. Do you remember? That afternoon in the library?" He continues.
It felt like so long ago when he'd lifted me atop a desk and confessed I was all he wanted.
"How could I ever forget?" I reply shyly, giving his hand a squeeze.
With our unplanned distraction, Luke has made it through the front doors, and Rhaena is already in tow with their hands locked like ours.
My little brother seems to grow an inch every time I see him, reminding me he's a man grown who has seen more treacherous adventures than me.
We would have to change that soon.
When reading Luke's letters I couldn't help but imagine if we'd lost him too. My father had saved his life, allowing Luke to dodge death once more and I wondered if maybe this had been my father's hope for redemption.
Brushing away the lone tear that spilled down my cheek I run to my brother's open arms.
"Seven hells sister I was only gone a couple of weeks," he chuckles but I hold him tighter.
"Nothing good comes from our family being apart. I'm only glad to have you home where you belong. Maybe when you have children you'll understand,"
"I understand plenty sister. Now come, Daemon left something... for all of us." Luke pointedly shoots Aemond a look and my husband raises an eyebrow, his already locked jaw clenching with unease.
Locked arm and arm Aemond walks beside me in silence, hanging his head deep in thought but Luke drones on about Vermithor and the amazing glory they'd both brought our house and he was right.
Luke had put us in the perfect position to take Kings Landing. What men of the Greens were left wouldn't be able to protect the capital so that would mean they'd be forced to focus on the Red Keep alone, but with the impending finale to this war, Aemond grew more and more on edge.
Even our sex life had changed into something more of a rough, lustful dance. Whether it be in the hallway, or in the library, wherever he could take me he would have me and I gave myself begging and willing.
At the thought, a hot blush comes to my cheeks, and my palms grow sweaty in his huge hand that swallows my own.
"How's Mother been holding up?" Luke asks, bringing me from my thoughts and I'm forced to meet his tired chocolate eyes.
Frowning in response I'm not sure what to say so I just tell him the truth, "Not good. I want to believe all will be well when we take back her throne but I'm not so sure." I keep my voice low, unwilling to let even a single guard overhear our troubles.
Luke's lips set in a thin tight line, again looking to Aemond for any tell but my husband doesn't give one, staring straight ahead.
Poor Luke had always looked up to Jacaerys, gauging his older brother's reactions but it now seemed Aemond had taken that place.
They both may have lost brothers but they gained a different kind of brotherhood though it would never replace what was lost it perhaps made the gaping hole of loss that much smaller.
When we break through the double doors of the great hall my mother the Queen remains seated where she'd been since she'd heard the news of my father.
With her back to us as she looked out the window the color from her cheeks had long gone and the happy curves she'd gained from years of childbirth had slowly withered away, leaving her a shell of the woman she was only months ago.
There had to be something we could do, something to pull her out.
But if I were in her place would there be any consoling me? Even from the children we'd shared?
"Mother," Luke calls out to her, rushing through the length of the great hall to reach her.
"My son, you're home thank the gods." My mother crushed her now eldest son to her chest and the frown that tugged at the corners of my lips deepened.
"I'm sorry I wasn't a stronger warrior. Perhaps if I didn't constantly need saving-"
"No, sweet boy you were brave and Dae-... your well-being was his last parting gift to me." My mother smiles sadly down at my brother struggling to even mutter my father's name and none of us are sure what to say to fill the uncomfortable silence.
Clearing his throat Luke thankfully does, "That reminds me, he had a few other gifts to go around." My little brother muddles through his bag and only then do I notice he's carrying two swords, not one.
"He's written letters for everyone. But...where's Baela?" He asks Rhaena and his betrothed looks out the window in reply, her teary eyes a shock to Lucerys who likely hadn't seen her cry often.
"She spends most of her evenings with Alyn at the tavern and her days with Moondancer on the beaches just as..."
Just as Daemon had with the gold cloaks and Caraxes.
Rhaena's disappointment is contagious, and without a second thought I step forward to take her hand, "I'll find her and bring her home tonight I promise,"
Aemond clears his throat from beside me but I cut him off, knowing full well what he was about to say, "If the ale houses are safe enough for my sister then they're safe enough for me."
My husband crosses his arms over his chest, his wide shoulders even more broad and I know this conversation isn't over.
Luke passes out everyone's respected letters and the parchment in my hands practically stings my skin from the unknown sentiments that reside inside.
When Luke hands Aemond his own letter the room stills.
"You're sure this is meant for me?" He asks, his stare unwavering from the seal.
"I'm sure, Uncle, but that's not all."
Luke reaches around his waist and I suck in a sharp breath recognizing the hilt of the sword instantly. I had to admit that as a child I'd dreamed of fighting with my father's sword.
Dark Sister was the very Valyrian steel blade that Visenya, Aegon The Conqueror's sister and wife carried years ago when they first paved the way in Westeros for generations of Targaryens to come and that was putting it lightly.
Aemond's eye along with his sapphire, sparkles in disbelief, reluctant to reach out and take it from him at first, but Luke urges him on. "My father wished for you to wield this. He believed you'd need it to properly fulfill your oaths to his daughter and her mother the Queen."
When my mother turns to meet my eyes the sadness returns to her expression and I realize why she's been so distant this past week.
I must've reminded her of him, after all, I was the only child of his she had left.
Aemond however looks at me with a mix of emotions waiting for a sign of my approval.
It's only when I give him a small reassuring smile that he takes Dark Sister in his hand.
He twists the sword around in his hands, growing accustomed to the weight it holds and the pride that swells in my heart is overwhelming.
It was meant to be, after all, Aemond had even claimed Visenya's dragon but if that meant Aemond was my Visenya, was I his Conqueror?
My mother however has to look away at the sight of Aemond wielding my father's sword and it doesn't help that my father and Aemond looked strikingly similar when he was younger.
Fresh tears well in my mother's violet eyes but she hides from us, turning away to take her seat back by the window where I imagined she waited for any sign of the blazing red Caraxes in the sky with her beloved coming home to her.
Aemond frees the Valyrian steel blade from its scabbard and holds it up in the sunlight, marveling at its beauty and the significance it holds.
"And fulfill my promise I will." He mutters more for himself but due to our closeness I hear him, his words settling deep in my chest.
Taking cautious steps toward my mother I'm careful with extending my hand, inching our fingers closer together until she moves her hand to clasp mine.
"This war will end Mother... and we will bring you your crown just as Father intended."
***
For hours we'd gone over possible strategies to take the capital with minimal damage to all who resided inside, neither my mother nor I would rule over a kingdom of ash.
At the first word of Jacaerys's death, Cregan had begun his march south without so much as a word from my mother but he was just as ready as the rest of us to draw blood for all that had happened.
However, with the sun down and still no sign of Baela I kept true to my promise and went on my search for her.
As expected Aemond didn't want me going anywhere so late at night by myself and I would never find my sister if I had a group of guards on our tail.
We'd been careful hiding our hair, tying back our blonde locks to ensure the hood kept our identities secret, and for the first time in a long time Aemond donned his eyepatch covering the beautiful sapphire I'd grown so accustomed to losing myself in.
"Did you truly think I'd go on an exciting night out without you?" I giggle, taking Aemond's hand as we adventured down a dark alleyway but he seems to be more on edge about our endeavor than me.
"If you wanted an evening out my love all you had to do was ask," He smirks, taking another glance around nervously when he spots the ale house, a glowing beacon of life on a late somber evening.
"If I have to ask it's hardly romantic is it?" Stealing the grin from my lips Baela and Alyn walked inside hand and hand, hardly being discreet but I supposed it didn't matter anymore. Her betrothed was dead, she was a free woman to do what she pleased.
Without another word Aemond and I follow them into the homey establishment but I lose track of them instantly in the thick of the crowds. I could see why Baela enjoyed it here, there was plenty of noise and happiness to drown out any negative thoughts that might've lingered in her mind.
Hell, I wish now she would've invited me.
"I wouldn't be half surprised if we found Aegon lying around here somewhere," Aemond jokes and I motion the barmaid for two jugs of ale.
When the woman places the pales in front of us Aemond arches an eyebrow in question, hardly expecting me to be interested in joining the festivities but I'd be lying if I said I hadn't yearned for a night of distraction.
After downing half of my pale Aemond has already spotted the couple at the table farthest away in the corner and with a lack of gracefulness I start towards them.
"Elaena, wait-" He calls out from behind me but feeling more myself with a belly full of ale I ignore him, pushing through the people to find my sister while leaving Aemond to follow me with our drinks.
"Sister!" I call out to her, breaking through the crowd and Baela nearly snaps her neck turning around at my voice.
Frantically she turns back to Alyn and then back to me, her eyes widening when she notices Aemond come up from behind me.
I smile at her sheepishly when I realize she isn't the happiest to see me so I reach for an extra drink from Aemond and offer it to her in way of a peace offering.
"What in the seven hells are you doing here?!" She asks, roughly yanking me down to the table along with them and Aemond follows, wrapping an arm around my waist to save me from falling but not without shooting my sister an irritated glance.
"Rhaena's worried sick about you and Luke's returned home. I promised I'd bring you home,"
Baela scoffs, taking another swig of her ale, "Why would you make a promise like that? I'm quite content here."
"Content? Baela, our father has... died of course you're not content here,"
"I'm mourning how I see fit, El. We're grown women now, I have no need for you to look after me."
"I think quite the opposite. I'll be looking after you and the rest of our siblings until the day I die. I'm the eldest it's my right,"
Aemond and Alyn grow uncomfortable at the tension rising between us, both of them finding the bottoms of their cups rather interesting.
"And I think you need to loosen up, sister. All of that weight doesn't fall on you just because you're the eldest... Besides, I'd like to believe our father would want us drinking to his memory not bickering."
My sister pulls down her hood and her beautiful brown curls spill across her shoulders, Alyn is stunned by her beauty in the dim-lit alehouse but when I turn to gauge my husband's reaction he's already staring at me, waiting for my reply.
"Perhaps just a couple of drinks and we'll head home?"
My sister lights up at my moment of weakness but by the warm fuzzy feeling that grows in my stomach, I would bargain that I would have plenty more.
A couple of drinks turned into a handful and before I knew it we had a tableful of empty jugs after hours of stories about Baela, Jaces and Alyn's adventures in town but I wasn't the only one who had sorrows to drown.
Aemond had had his fill as well, his hazy lavender eye trapping me in his stare whenever our eyes met.
Baela and Alyn have occupied themselves in a deep conversation but I don't bother trying to hear over the noise, turning my attention to the very person whose hand was clasped possessively on my thigh.
For most of the evening, he'd kept quiet with the exception of exchanging a word or two with Alyn, allowing me to enjoy the time with my sister but the soft drawing of shapes on the sliver of bare skin at my back had been winding me up for hours, tempting me with each flick of his finger.
"You're quite adorable when you're flushed from drinking. We may have to take evenings like this more often," Aemond keeps his mouth close to my ear so I can feel the brush of his lips against my neck with each of his drawn out words.
Shivering against him he reaches just below my chair to scootch me closer. Once I'm closer to him he takes the opportunity to tuck a stray piece of blonde hair behind my ear and under my hood.
For a lingering moment, we watch one another, speaking without saying a thing until he turns my head once more to whisper in my ear.
"I've been waiting all evening to finish what we started earlier, Princess, and the ale isn't helping such... matters." His eye drops for half a second and I realize what he means.
My poor husband has had aching balls for hours it seemed.
"How awful that must be, my Prince. Does your wife not satisfy you?" Beneath the table, I trail my long fingernails up his thigh dangerously close to his stiffening member.
Unsure how to react at first he spots the challenging look in my eye and his demeanor changes, relaxing against my wandering touch.
"Quite the opposite, she satisfies me in every conceivable way." Taking my chin between his fingers he brings our mouths dangerously close continuing in a rough lust filled voice "I'm afraid it's the very reason I can't get enough of her,"
What he says is enough to have desire pooling between my thighs. Drawing my lip between my teeth his gaze snaps to the action mesmerized by my mouth.
Sliding my hand further up his thigh he turns his body only slightly to give my hand better access beneath the table.
Aemond tilts his head back the closer I get until finally, I palm his straining cock through his trousers.
Gods, he's so big.
I ached everywhere imaginable to have him inside of me, unaware of the people that surrounded us. If anything, no one paid us any mind, for all they knew we were a lovestruck couple of nameless travelers and they'd be half right.
"Elaena," he growls in warning, his lips parted slightly but I use my free hand to unclasp the button at his waist and his fingernails dig into the wood of the table hardly able to control himself.
Slipping my hand beneath the waistband he's a rigid stone in my hands and the heat that's coming off of him brings a sweat to my brow.
"You're teasing me, love," he hums, pressing his soft lips at the arch of my neck.
"I only mean to remind you of your promise," I breathe, finding the tip of his dick already dripping with desire.
Aemond's whole body goes stiff against mine, his words a struggle through gritted teeth, "And which promise would that be?"
"That I'm yours to take wherever, and whenever you'd like,"
If he was a tense ball of nerves before, he's practically frozen in time now, watching me as I withdraw my fingers slick with his precum and stick them between my pursed lips.
I wanted him now and a princess would have what she wanted.
His eye burns into me and I revel in his undivided attention, swirling my tongue around my finger until he reaches out to take my small wrist in his grip, "You know as much as I'd like to take you atop this table-"
"Sister, Aemond will be escorting me to relieve myself. I'm dying for a pee," I giggle shooting her a look but she and Alyn are already far ahead of us. Both of them are locked in an embrace while Baela practically sits in his lap, her arms snaked around Alyn's neck.
"I'm beginning to think there was something in the ale," Aemond smirks sweeping me away through the people and up a flight of rickety stairs.
Coming to a hallway with a handful of closed doors Aemond hesitates, pondering what door to go through but I find the closest one, yanking it open and pulling him inside.
"Fuck-" he mutters, stumbling backward over a bucket and crashing into some shelves housing cleaning supplies but I have a one-track mind that's dazed by alcohol and need.
Pushing up his shirt with one hand I yank down his trousers with the other and drop to my knees before him. Without warning I run my tongue across his swollen head and sink his thick erection through my lips and to the back of my throat, both of us moaning at the tight fit.
Throwing back his head, blonde wisps of hair peek out from under his hood and his violet eye is nearly black looking down at me in wonder as I sucked him deeper into my mouth.
Amidst Aemond's moans, he throws back my own hood, his face brightening now that he can see all of me taking all of him only further turned on by the gags of me struggling to keep up.
"Gods, you're beautiful like this,- fuck," He pants, but what I do with my hands stops him midsentence. Adding a hand to the base of his cock I quicken my pace, lifting off my knees to get a better angle but that only lasts for mere seconds before Aemond is lifting me up to crash his warm needy mouth to mine.
Our kiss tastes of cheap ale and salt from the near climax he had in my mouth but I hum in sweet ecstasy hardly noticing Aemond's arm around my waist and fingers at my waistband.
"Nyke jorrāelagon iemnȳ hen ao, Elaena, I won't cum anywhere but in that pretty tight pussy of yours,"
*I need inside of you
Keeping his word he works at the ties around my waist, pulling down my pants only enough to delve his fingers through my need, probing my aching entrance with his middle finger.
The moment he touches me I turn into a blubbering mess, whining at the mere graze of his finger and he relishes it, just as I had earlier.
"So ready for me," He purrs bringing the finger to his mouth and licking it clean. "Now bend over, princess. I'm going to make good on that promise,"
He was so very good at keeping his promises.
Aemond turns me himself, knotting his fingers through my hair to guide me down while his thick member brushes against my thigh, and he lifts my hips, slipping inside of me like a tight glove.
"Fuck, Aemond,"
He slams into me again and again, each time filling me so deeply I beg for more, the pressure building but never crashing, my release just out of grasp.
All that was heard in our closest away from the world were my desperate pleas and the slapping of skin on skin. The moment his fingers find the sensitive bud between my legs I back up even further into him, inching up on my tiptoes.
Realizing what I mean to do Aemond snakes an arm around my waist and angles me higher, just when I think I've taken all of him, his cock finds that heavenly spot of sensitive flesh, "Right there isn't it?" I feel his smiling lips against the back of my neck and I can only manage a hum in response, praying he didn't choose now to start teasing me.
"I'm so close, Aemond, please-" I beg, snapping what restraint he had left.
I back into him giving him no place to go but inside of me once more and he chuckles at my eagerness, continuing his brutal pace.
With each thrust, I whined a bit louder, my muscles tightening around him and I knew I was moments away.
"Cum for me, Elaena. Let go,"
Like a switch is flipped by Aemond's words my orgasm crashes around me. Grabbing hold of the door frame for support he takes care of holding me up against him and I know by the sound of his strangled breathing he's filled me to the brim but neither of us is anxious to move away from the other.
Without pulling out of me Aemond turns my head and captures my lips in one last sweet kiss, something far different and tender than what we'd just shared and I sigh against his mouth, the strength slowly leaving my body.
"I'm already beginning to regret having such wild sex out of bed. What I'd give to fall into our royal sheets right about now," I sigh, earning a tired chuckle from my husband who stared down at me completely and utterly in love but I imagined I looked the same.
"Hmm, I'd have to disagree. I've grown to miss this adventurous side of you, but that's not to say we can't reenact what happened here in our spacious apartments."
Adventurous side of me.
I supposed I had lost a bit of myself to this war... to my fears to my anxieties. I used to be so free such a rebellious warrior.
What had happened to that girl?
She became a woman.
***
Chapter 64: the fall of kings landing
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
During the month it took to finalize plans for the sacking of Kings Landing sleep had escaped both Aemond and me but our nightmares had consisted of more of the same.
Failure and in more ways than one.
We outnumbered their dragons five to two even if we hadn't counted Joffrey's young dragon Tyraxes, and Helaena had always spoken against using Dreamfyre for destruction.
Aegon might've gained the support of a handful of Lords across the realm but no Baratheon or Hightower would be enough to shield him from the heat of my flame, him and his council of schemers and traitors.
The morning of the battle I rise before the sun. The day before Aemond had pushed me harder than ever before during our rounds of training and it left us both plenty tired last night giving us a good night's rest for once.
All of us had been training almost every day until the light permitted, even racing our dragons like we were children again. But when the smiles and laughs faded away and another day came and went we're reminded of the many we'd lost along the way, guilty that they'd slipped our minds if only for a few moments.
In fear of waking my sleeping husband, I have a hot bath drawn and my garments readied to slip through the door unnoticed for a morning stroll to ready my mind.
By this time Grandfather's fleet would likely be mere hours away from arriving at our docks and I would have to watch my little dragons sail away from me just as I had my youngest brothers Aegon and Viserys.
I knew it would be safest in the event that the Greens sent men to Dragonstone that Aelyx and Jaehaeryn be within reach and under the protection of Lord Corlys, Baela, Rhaena, and Luke on the outskirts of the battle.
Just as Aemond had requested he stay by my side, Luke had asked the same with his betrothed who'd valiantly volunteered to look over Aelyx, Jaehaeryn, and Joffrey herself with Baela's help on their grandfathers ship where at the first sign of trouble they could be rushed to safety.
There was no chance for The Greens and I hoped for Aemond and Jaehaeryn's sake that Aegon would surrender the city and this battle would be quick and clean but the nightmares I'd had of fire and blood had prepared me for otherwise.
Walking quietly down the halls I linger in between the doors of our two boys. At first, they'd shared a room but they were forced to separate when Aelyx's late-night fussing had gotten out of hand.
My poor boy was already much like his mother, struggling with sleep even when exhausted in every way.
Reaching for the handle my fingers hover there for a moment, unsure of whether or not I should wake him for my own selfish reasons but my decision is made for me when a familiar young handmaiden pushes open the door.
The girl jumps back in shock but adjusts her skirts in embarrassment when she realizes it's the boy's own mother who scared her half to death, "Princess! I'm so sorry, I didn't realize-"
"It's quite alright, I didn't mean to scare you,-?" I assure her taking her hands in mine and I realize I don't know her name and an embarrassed blush washes over my face.
"Elinda, your grace. He was having trouble sleeping again, I was off to find him a warm bottle," she smiles sweetly.
"Of course, just like his mother." I chuckle, glancing up to meet her nervous eyes. "Thank you so much Elinda. I'll stay with him for a short while,"
With a curt nod, the young girl is quick to take her leave down the corridor and I peek through Aelyx's bedroom door taking timid steps towards the very cradle that was meant for my baby sister.
His small fussing pulled at my very heartstrings and my movements were instinctive, taking my precious boy in my arms.
At my soothing touch, his violet eyes peer up at me through his long blonde eyelashes and the whining fades to calm silence and I could pinch myself at his pure beauty.
"What I wouldn't do for you, my bright flame," I murmur, pressing a soft kiss to his forehead.
Aelyx and I are only left alone for a short while when the door finally opens but it's not the young handmaiden from before.
"Mother?" I ask, shocked to be seeing her so early when I half expected I wouldn't see her until our mission was complete. She'd drowned herself in our battle plans channeling her loss and mourning into a rage that would only be dowsed by revenge.
"I'd expected you'd be here. Motherhood truly suits you, sweet girl." She addresses me tenderly and when she does I realize just how much I'd missed her warmth, the warmth and comfort of a mother.
"I suppose I'd learned from you most of all," Smiling back at her she closes the distance between us and gazes down at my son and me with pride, tears welling in her violet eyes.
"I've been absent these past weeks I'm sorry. I should've been teaching you every step of the way," She frowns, smoothing Aelyx's hair away from his face.
"There's still plenty of time for that. I wouldn't say I'm a professional just yet,"
"Maybe not but you had a bit of practice with Jaehaeryn I suppose. You know once we take him to Kings Landing the court will talk, Elaena." She warns me softly but there's no accusatory tone in her words, just forewarning of what may come.
Some would believe Jaehaeryn was Aemond's bastard simply because they heard it in a tavern somewhere, but the older he became the more they would see it was the spitting image of his father, Aegon.
"When Aelyx shoots up like a weed they'll notice the differences in our boys."
My mother nods eager to say more but she thinks better of it, resting her palms on the cradle watching me with my son.
"My sweet girl... promise me you'll stay safe today?" She asks me, the unsettling worry in her voice residing in my chest.
"Of course, Mother. Aemond won't let me out of his sight, I assure you," I jest, resting my small baby boy back in his bed where he looks up at us with tired eyes.
I understood now the deep worry and anguish of a Mother and without another word I go to her, wrapping myself in my Mother's embrace for what I hoped would not be the last time, not for a long while.
I still need you, I'll always need you.
By the time I return to our chambers, our rooms are empty and I expect Aemond is having his armor fitted or perhaps looking for me about the castle.
A handmaiden has just left my room when he enters, his frame nearly taking up the entire door.
"There you are, I've been looking for-" His words die on his lips when he gets a look at me in my armor. My hair was braided intricately so it was tucked behind my ear out of my eyes for riding dragon back. I'd even lined my eyes with black making my purple eyes glow with the contrast.
Aemond takes slow steps, closing the distance between us as we appraised one another at a loss for words.
I wasn't the only one who was an image to behold in their dragon-riding armor. In all black Aemond painted the true image of a conqueror. His scar and sapphire added to his fierceness, a testament to what he'd gone through but come out stronger on the other side. Most of his starlight wavy hair hung in smoothed layers across his broad shoulders that were even wider with the dark steel etched with intricate dragon scales.
My mother had our suits made as a pair in the image of Visenya and Aegon all those years ago.
Aemond is the first to speak, tilting his head to the side as he looked me over once more, "You look... gods you're an image to behold aren't you?"
I believe I have even more of an effect on my husband now than I did when we saw one another after all those years apart in the courtyard of the Red Keep.
I was mesmerized by him now just as I was by him then.
"You're one to talk. You even wield Dark Sister now, you must be proud." His face falls at the mention of Dark Sister. He'd seen the look on my mother's face when he unsheathed it for the first time.
"I'd give it back a hundred times to have your father back, I hope you know that." He'd told me though I knew deep down he would always carry resentment for the man who orchestrated his nephew's death and I would never blame him.
Taking his chiseled chin in my hands I turn his face upward, to meet my gaze.
"You deserve to carry this sword, Aemond. You're worthy,"
"But shouldn't he have passed it down to you? Or Baela or Rhaena?"
Though my father had left us all parting letters I'd yet to read the one he left Aemond but whatever it held had hit him where it hurts most leaving him quiet for days.
"It went to who he intended it to go to and one day if you ever feel so gracious, our son can wield it, or our daughter or sweet Jaehaeryn if you so choose," I tell him, resting my palms on his plated chest.
"It isn't solely up to me, Elaena." He shakes his head, his hair shielding his face like a fine curtain but I smooth it away from his face.
"It is, just as it was my father's."
Aemond can only hum in unease, his long fingers going for the length of my braid as he turns it over in his hand.
"Could you do something similar with mine?" He asks sweetly and I can't recall the last time he'd asked me to do his hair.
Smiling sweetly up at him I ran my fingers along the blonde scruff that was steadily growing up his jaw and led him to the bed where I worked diligently on my husband's long white blonde locks.
Taking the top half of his shorter hairs I braid them back away from his face noting the faded layers Cregan had chopped into them all those months ago.
Once I'm finished he goes for the mirror running his fingers over my handiwork.
"Come," he waves me over taking my hand to bring me just in front of him so we're gazing at the reflection of us together in the mirror.
"It's today we'll reclaim your Mother's birthright, and yours, my love." He promises, our eyes locked in our reflection.
"And our sons," I whispered, earning a nod from my husband, "And our sons."
We were a lethal pair that much was certain. Our love would tear down kingdoms and rebuild them in the image of Old Valyria, our namesake.
And it would all begin today.
Already on borrowed time Aemond and I pack what's left of our belongings and head to the docks where Baela and Rhaena are surely waiting for us.
Once Joffrey and Jaehaeryn spot us they both run to greet us with my siblings not far behind them.
Aemond kneels to be at eye level with Jaehaeryn, but our little nephew was growing even faster than we expected.
"Listen closely little dragon, you are to stay with Baela, and Rhaena, understood? They will protect you and Aelyx until the battle is over."
"And you'll come find us?" He asks sweetly, perhaps worried about losing another home, another family.
"Of course. Aunt El and I will come for you boys, you have my word." Aemond assures him, running a hand through his wind-blown hair like a father would and despite the circumstances, I smile warmly at the pair.
"And maybe we'll go fountain swimming once this is all over," I add, earning a grin from my husband who was picturing the memory all too clearly.
"Fountain swimming?" Joffrey asks, looking up at his big sister like I had two heads.
"Yes, cousin! In the gardens, I must show you when we go!"
Joffrey being a few years older than Jaehaeryn was hardly impressed, but they'd grown rather close over the months together. I imagined Jae had reminded Joffrey of the young brothers we'd lost.
"It'll be quite the day, little dragon. Make sure you get your rest when you can, hm? Both of you." Aemond stands up straight joining me as we say our final goodbyes before we part.
"Baela, Rhaena I can't thank you enough," I begin, my chest warming at the sight of my wild sister holding my sleeping boy in her arms.
"Hush, sister it's an honor. He's to be King of the Seven Kingdoms one day," Baela gushes but Rhaena smacks her playfully on the arm. "And more importantly he's our darling nephew."
To depart on such happy terms calmed the many intrusive thoughts that pried at the corners of my mind.
We would be safe.
We would end this and he wouldn't take anything or anyone else from me again.
Interrupting my thoughts Aemond comes up from behind me peeking over my shoulder at our own little creation. "Don't hesitate, if there's any sign of trouble-"
"We know, my Prince. I won't let anything happen to my grandchildren." Lord Corlys surprises us finally showing his face now that all was ready to disembark.
"Grandfather! Thank you, we couldn't have planned our attack without the Velaryon fleet." I thank him, giving him a tight hug.
"You absolutely could, young dragon but I appreciate the sentiments. Your grandmother would be quite proud. Of all of you," He smiles reassuringly, and when I look around at the group of us I think I would agree.
After a few more tearful goodbyes my grandfather's words linger in the back of my mind as Aemond and I watched them sail away with Baela on Moondancer, and Luke on Vermithor to accompany them the whole way.
Aemond takes a deep breath, stretching out his sweaty hand beside mine until our fingers are interlocked and the air stills, the whole island of Dragonstone almost completely empty of all who inhabited its tall castle walls just hours ago.
"How are you feeling?" He asks me, always more worried about me than himself.
"Like I may hurl once Seasmoke and I get in the air," I giggle, staring after the fading silhouette of the Velaryon fleet and when the silence stretches between us he turns to face me.
I stared up at my handsome prince and every possible emotion swirled in his lavender eye, sparkling in the early morning sun but the most prevalent one was fear, a look I noticed in my own eyes lately.
"Stay close to Vhagar and me, no matter what. If anything happened to you..." He trails off, his voice so soft I can barely hear him over the wind on the hills but he doesn't have to finish his thought, I'm well aware of what he means to say.
All of this would've been for nothing.
Cradling his face in my hands he knows what I want, leaning down to meet me halfway and pressing his chiseled lips to mine.
The kiss we share is desperate, both of us well aware this may be the last moment alone we share for days if all goes well this afternoon. His tongue tastes of sweet wine and I can't get enough of it, unsure whether it's that or his quick tongue that dulls my senses.
Aemond's grip on my waist tightens but I can hardly feel his rough touch through our armor and the both of us are shaken from our daze when Syrax announces her arrival landing gracefully by Vhagar and Seasmoke who were waiting patiently for their riders.
Reluctantly breaking our kiss Aemond pulls away slowly but keeps his eye closed as he rests his forehead on mine, taking one last deep breath before we depart.
"I love you," I whisper, the words holding even more weight now than they did all those months ago when we said it for the very first time.
Upon hearing the words Aemond's lips tip up into a half-smile and I could almost forget what the day ahead of us held as he whispered it back to me against my lips.
Joining my mother at the dragon mount we waste no time mounting our dragons and charting our path to Kings Landing where we could finally put an end to all of this pain and suffering.
Doing as Aemond asked Seasmoke and I kept close to Vhagar and Syrax, being careful not to break our formation as we approached the capital's outermost cities.
Even from above we could see people running for their lives, hiding in their homes as our dragons flew overhead terrified we would take all they'd built but we were not cruel as The Greens told them and we were here to show them that.
Staying true to plan we catch up to the Velaryon fleet in perfect timing but we're met with resistance from the very beginning.
Rows of scorpions lined the outer walls of the capital but they hardly had enough men to arm them leaving only half of them properly equipped.
We don't shy away instead flying closer until finally they make their intentions known and the hopes for a peaceful transition of power are dashed.
First, they take aim at Vhagar, what they assume is their biggest threat and giant spears are spiraling through the sky toward our dragons while archers take their aim at their riders.
This must've been what Jacaerys saw before he died, projectiles raining on him and Vermax from the sky.
I couldn't lose another.
Those that take aim at my husband barely miss him but I don't trust my sight from so far away, I had to go to him.
"AEMOND!" I call out to him in a panic but it's no use over the chaos that breaks out below us, the fall of The Greens in full swing as Vermithor and Moondancer rained ruin on the enemy fleet.
Vhagar is slowly moving in the air hardly dodging the spears that came their way and with one look shared between my mother and I, we join the fight.
"Protect them, Seasmoke. Dracarys!" I yell with all my might and the flames rise in my dragon's throat melting all in its path and blowing apart a handful of scorpions with my mother and Syrax by our side.
What remained of the Greens forces fled inside the city taking their shelter behind the very walls we refused to destroy leaving us and our army of dragons circling them forcing us to put a hold on our attack.
With a signal from Lord Corlys' fleet, they announce their capture of the docks and I breathe easier knowing one of the threats is neutralized but we're far from finished.
Guiding Seasmoke over the city near the most northern gate of the city he lands beside Vhagar but with a bit more grace.
Tens of thousands of men waited in the wood just out of sight from the Red Keep and once I jumped down from my saddle I rushed to Aemond's side terrified he might've been struck, by a lone arrow.
"I'm fine, my love. Vhagar did a wonderful job protecting me. It's been years since she's flown that fast, did you see!?" He beams but I'm only relieved he's safe, throwing myself into his arms.
"I see not much has changed since your stay at Winterfell," a familiar warm voice calls out to us, and while my soot-covered face lifts up in a smile Aemond's falls.
Aemond has assured us we could take Kings Landing without Cregan and while he was probably right we couldn't risk leaving any of our banners out of the battle, we'd need all the support we'd gathered.
"Lord Stark! It's good to see you, thank you for coming."
I have to yank away from Aemond's grasp going to shake Cregan's hand but the Northman instead pulls me into a short embrace, careful to make it not too long while my husband and his dragon watched just feet away.
"Of course, I'd come. The moment we received word of Jacaerys I sent ravens to all my bannermen. He would've wanted this... us fighting side by side." He replies, offering me a sad smile that I knew all too well but it's comforting to know he won't be forgotten so easily.
For a lingering moment, I lose myself in his brown eyes but less so in him, and more so the memories that were attached to those brown eyes.
So much had been different the last time I peered into them at Winterfell, so much that had yet to be set in motion.
Aemond clears his throat from behind us and Cregan rolls his eyes before my husband catches him, stepping away to greet him properly, "Prince Aemond, it's an honor to fight alongside your dragons-"
"Mhm I suppose it is though I didn't find it necessary you join us," He admits, coming to stand by my side as we looked on at the thousands of men who watched our interaction from afar.
Cregan snorts at his comment sharing a look with me but doesn't push his luck nodding his head in some way of agreement before motioning to the many men that stood behind us.
"Shall we take the usurper's head, your grace?" The stocky Northman asks me excitedly.
Beside me, I feel Aemond's body tense at Cregan's light way of putting his brother's imminent death, and when he isn't looking I reach out to give his hand a light squeeze to comfort him but I know it won't be enough.
"One step at a time, Lord Stark. I'd like to give my mother the city first,"
Marching at the helm of the Northern Army was a thrill I hadn't felt in months and now I wondered how I stayed away from battle so long.
Motherhood that's how.
Leading the Northman over the hill on horseback Aemond, and Cregan ride on either side of me as we near the gates. Though most of the outer walls of the city were destroyed along with the scorpions that lined them few men still guarded it, hundreds shaking in their armor, some even running for their lives as we approached.
"We attack on your order, Princess," Cregan tells me but I stay patient, waiting for the sign I anxiously await.
They could still ring the bells, signal defeat, I tell myself but the bells never come on deafening silence.
Locking eyes with Aemond only he knows what I am waiting for.
It isn't until the hope fades from my husband's gaze that I look over my shoulder and into the eyes of the many men standing behind me awaiting their orders.
Swallowing the lump in my throat I think of my father, I think of my grandmother and I think of Jacaerys.
I would be strong.
"Today will mark the end of this civil war and divide of House Targaryen. The rightful Queen will take her throne this day and every day until her last to create a new order, a new reign of peace and welfare for all its people!" I shout with confidence but at first, I'm not sure where I'm going.
The words flow through me like I've spoken them before perhaps in a past life or in a dream but when the battle cries of Cregan's men... our men ring in my ears a warmth settles in my chest and rises into my throat almost like dragon fire as Seasmoke and Vhagar's cries join them urging me into battle where I would reclaim my birthright once and for all.
Lost in my thoughts Aemond's lavender eye grounds me, the prideful gleam in his eye never missed by me as I smile back for just a moment before motioning the thousands of men forward.
Like a storming stampede, the Northmen charge ahead of us, the ground shaking beneath my horse's hooves as they tore apart the Baratheon men like their evening dinner, devouring them with each swing of their swords.
Once they break through the initial barrier Aemond, Cregan, and I join them and the moment I hear the singing steel of my blade the rest is a blur.
The three of us cut down any who dared stand in our way, Aemond a quick and silent killer carried his blade like it weighed nothing, slicing through men before they could even heave their heavy swords over their shoulders.
When we clear the road I lose sight of him in the mounds of bodies but just before I shout his name in a panic I catch him kicking open a door, barreling through it after someone.
As I run after him Cregan calls out for me but I ignore him following Aemond through the door of the small home.
I wasn't sure what to expect but what I did see was enough to bring bile up my throat.
Aemond snatches a Northman by his collar yanking him back away from who I presumed to be the young lady who lived here with her skirts torn and battered up at her thighs.
"You son of a bitch," my husband growls in a silent fury that sent chills up my spine.
The soldier had his trousers unclasped but it seemed Aemond had caught him just in time, throwing him across the room like a mere rag doll.
Nearly frozen where I stand my mind urges me to move and I'm going to the sobbing young woman to comfort her.
"You're alright, you're alright now I promise," I tell her, tucking her into my chest where I hide her away from Aemond's rage.
My husband throws punch after punch until blood is flooding down the man's face and I worry he might kill him but truth be told I wanted him to.
"Get somewhere safe until it's all over, hm?" I tell her and she only nods, cringing when she hears the soldier cry out in pain.
Running for her life she stops by the door, giving me a look of gratitude before taking off through the bright opening of the doorway.
"I should kill you where you stand-" Aemond hisses through gritted teeth but the soldier still struggles to get away, fighting against his prince.
"NO," I shout, their necks snapping to look at me in shock.
"We make an example out of him. He's not the first and won't be the last,"I decide, prompting my husband's dangerous smirk, and with blood splattered across his handsome face it's downright chilling.
Leading them through the door Aemond throws the man to his knees in front of a confused Cregan.
"And what the hell is this?!" He spits, concerned when he sees it's one of his own men.
"We're to give your man a trial before we execute him, Stark. Isn't that how you prefer it?" Aemond smirks and when Cregan goes to open his mouth I hold my hand to stop him.
"We don't have time for this," I grumble, pushing myself in between them and noticing the crowd forming around us.
Turning back to the sorry excuse of a soldier I spit at his feet, "Kneel,"
With a bit of strong-arming from Aemond, the man finally kneels, begging for his life looking to his Lord to save him, "Please! It won't happen again, Princess-please,"
Cregan doesn't react to the man's pleas, instead, his gaze is locked on me hanging on my every word much like my husband.
"The Greens have bled this city dry with their greed and ambition. They take what does not belong to them,"
"I have children, your grace!" He cries in an attempt to make an appeal to my motherly instincts but I was a woman first.
"I can't say I'm surprised that you do. How many?" I ask, drawing my blade from my waist as his eyes widen.
"T-three, your grace- please," he stammers.
"Then you've gotten plenty use of it I assume..."
"O-of what, Princess?"
"Your cock of course," I smirk catching Aemond's eye over the man's head.
Aemond takes the man's arms holding him down once he starts to squirm and with a flick of my blade the man's trousers fall to his ankles exposing him for all his comrades to see.
Some of them laugh, some turn away knowing full well what comes next and the fool's pleas for mercy shouldn't entertain me but it does, even more so than the action of killing a man.
With only a single glance I swing my sword, cutting the man's cock clean off his body.
His blood-curdling screams echo through the city but I turn away from him, wiping the blood off my sword to face the many men who watch in horror with their mouths agape.
"We see what happens to those who take what doesn't belong to them, yes?" I announce, my voice holding far more power than before as I gaze into the many faces of the hardened men of the North.
"Don't forget it," I finish, turning with my stare locked on the tall towers of the Red Keep where I knew the end of this battle lay.
Without another word, I brush past Aemond and Cregan who turn to follow me down the deserted streets of Kings Landing, where we had little resistance making good time to the courtyard where the men of the Vale were already fighting valiantly.
Going for the fight Cregan grabs hold of my wrist, "The both of you go ahead. I'll make sure no one follows you," He assures me, pushing me in the direction of my husband.
"Are you sure?"
Cregan rolls his brown eyes at my question, speaking to Aemond instead, "Take her, go."
For once Aemond does what he's told, tugging me up the very same stairs I'd laid eyes on him again for the first time and I pause for a moment, the past flashing before me.
Once we're on the other side of the door Aemond slams it shut behind me, locking it and the silence that floods around us is a comforting change of pace.
The only noise heard between the two of us was our heavy breathing as we struggled to catch our breath, but the moment I did, I was being pressed up against the cold stone wall by Aemond's hard body.
"What are you-"
His demanding mouth captures mine silencing me with a starved kiss and my blood-hungry nature fades to the back of my mind as his wicked tongue fills my mouth. I want to get swept away in his touch at my waist, the movement of his tongue against mine but footsteps echo far off down the hall and I pull away from him.
"Aemond, we don't have time-"
Chuckling deeply against my neck he pulls back to get a good look at me and I know I must be a mess, but he's still an image to behold with his dark armor and dirtied face, "I know, my song. I just needed the one for now," He breathes, twirling his blade in his hand to tug me back down the hall.
We cut down man after man until we make it to the familiar corridors of the Red Keep, the halls more vacant the closer we get to the queen's chambers until we find her doors barred with two gold cloaks guarding the doors.
Rearing back their swords the two men fight more skillfully than those we'd encountered below making for better competition until my small body is knocked back with a forceful swing sending me onto my back.
I growl out in pain gaining the attention of Aemond who too was struggling against his opponent. The gold cloak laughs at me clawing at my sword just inches away on the pavement but I slam the heel of my foot into his crotch sending him crashing against the door.
As Aemond steps backward toward me I grab hold of his dagger and drive it into the man's eye, my heartbeat ringing in my ears watching the blood flood down his face. It's so loud I hardly notice the other gold cloak go limp behind me but Aemond heaves me up to get a look at me, assessing me for any damage.
When he's satisfied I'm not hurt he kicks down the door and his mother's rooms are mostly empty with the exception of a timid woman who sat by the fireplace with her back toward us.
Alicent's long orange-brown Hightower hair had grown knotted and brittle not nearly as beautiful as I'd remembered.
"Mother, the time come for this charade to end," Aemond calls out to her but she doesn't react, merely turning her head slightly at the sound of her son's voice.
We approach her timidly, untrusting that this wasn't some trap when she finally speaks.
"You've brought her to kill me is that it? To kill your sister and brother?"
"This was you're doing, Mother. I tried to have you see sense months ago..." Aemond has to take a deep breath to regulate his emotions, sheathing his sword as he walks closer. "Perhaps Queen Rhaenyra will show mercy if you admit your wrongs and swear fealty-"
"Queen? It's your sweet innocent sister who wears the crown now or have you forgotten her and your niece so quickly?" Alicent stands slowly with a fine blanket draped around her shoulders as she addresses Aemond but I don't trust her, my gut twisting when I can't see either of her hands.
"I could never forget them. Helaena never wanted this and neither did Aegon,"
"It's not about what they want or what you want it's about the betterment of the realm and your grandfather always knew this," She mutters, trailing off like a mad woman as she stares into the fire.
"That cunt only ever desired the betterment of your house, Alicent. Everything he's done has torn your very family apart-"
"You WHORE, just like your mother and as deadly as your father," In the blink of an eye Alicent is coming towards me with the very same dagger she'd taken from my grandfather that night at Driftmark and suddenly it feels as though history is repeating itself.
"MOTHER! Get away from her!" Aemond shouts in a rage, his eye wide with fear. His instinct is to come for me but he's a step too far away and I take her by the arm keeping the sharp blade at bay.
"You've taken two of my sons from me and now you come for my third. To even him you feel entitled! And you'll keep taking as long as you have your claws in my son." Alicent spits her words at me with the dagger raised above my head but her strength is no match for mine.
"Where is he, Alicent?! Tell me where he's gone!" I demand, my grip on her arm tightening painfully by the second as her face twists in pain.
"HE'S GONE! He's fled with Ser Criston just before you arrived, girl. You're too late," Though tears spill down her face her smile twists up into a maniacal grin of victory but I don't let her see the air sucked from my lungs.
At her confession, Aemond and I lock eyes and he's already shaking his head, knowing what I'm going to tell him next, "Go after him,"
"No, Elaena, I won't leave you-"
"He can't get away, Aemond."
Hesitating for a moment he looks between his mother and me before I urge him on with my eyes, speaking without one another saying a word.
Trust me.
Finally, with a displeased grunt he does as he's told taking off in a sprint through his mother's chamber door.
As soon as he's gone Alicent takes her chance to strike, driving her knee into my stomach. Though it doesn't hurt through my thick armor it stuns me giving her an opening to slice through my hand, the cut quick but blinding me with pain from the Valyrian steel.
Gritting my teeth through the pain I knock Alicent back with all my strength sending her to the ground.
"You-you treat my s-son like a dog," She sputters, crawling across the floor to acquire her last hope at self-defense but I lean down, and pick up the dagger for myself stomping all my weight onto her hand.
"I treat him like my King because that's what he'll be one day! And his son after him as Viserys intended!" I shout in a rage, forbidding her to speak ill of us when we'd both sacrificed so much to be together.
The fallen Queen says nothing when I bring up her grandson and I know she's heard the news of his birth.
"On your feet, it's time you and my mother have a long overdue reunion. Don't you agree?"
Taking a step back off her hand I spin her around with my bloodied hand and tie the ropes tightly around her wrists when she mutters something to herself, "Aelyx. My grandson,"
My heart stops beating when Alicent utters my son's name with a soft tenderness I'd never seen in her before.
Only by blood perhaps.
***
Chapter 65: my brother's keeper (edited)
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
"Where is he, Alicent?! Tell me where he's gone!" Elaena demands, my mother's face twisting in pain as my fierce wife's grip tightens around her arm.
"HE'S GONE! He's fled with Ser Criston just before you arrived, girl. You're too late," tears spill down my mother's face at her confession, and my stomach churns at the thought of my brother escaping death once more.
Elaena turns to me, her captivating eyes speaking the words before they fall from her lips.
"Go after him," she orders, more my Queen than my sweet girl this day than I've ever seen her.
"No, Elaena, I won't leave you-"
"He can't get away, Aemond."
I want to tell her she's mad, how could I leave her now when we were in the depths of the dragon's jaw?
Taking a step toward her Elaena nods only slightly, assuring me without saying a word.
Trust me.
Finally, with a displeased grunt I do as I'm told taking off in a sprint through my mother's chamber door but not without one last glance at her.
She's strong, she can take care of herself but that doesn't mean she should.
Cursing under my breath my mind is racing with any possible route Cole could get him out of the city. They must've made it through the passageways already but all gates would be secure... that's if the citizens of Kings Landing hadn't run for their lives.
As I take the steps two at a time, the Red Keeps walls rumble at the sound of a dragon's furious roar and I find comfort in knowing it isn't Seasmoke but another familiar cry, one I hadn't heard in months.
No, it can't be.
Throwing open the nearest door I push myself out into the crowd of people flooding the streets to take cover from the dragons who fought above in the sky.
Tessarion had a bone to pick with Vermithor, their battle unfinished from Harrenhal even though the young dragon had been riderless since my little brother's passing. And she wasn't alone, Sunfyre had joined her.
The Greens had pulled us into the city distracting Elaena and me long enough for us to dismount our dragons, but thankfully Rhaenyra was still tucked safely away until things were secure though now it could be hours until we took the city.
Think, think, how could he get out? Where would Cole take him?
I think I might be going mad when I see a lone white flash in a group of commoners and when they throw up their hood I about turn away until he turns to get a glance around, our eyes locking from across the courtyard.
Aegon.
I wasn't too late.
Leaping down the remainder of the steps he chances another panicked look over his shoulder as I dodge the terrified people, staring wide-eyed at the dragons that fought above us.
My brother tries to push aside those ahead of him but when a pair of entangled dragons spiral through the sky towards us they all turn heel, pushing my big brother straight toward me.
"NO!" He shouts as I claw closer toward him, finally gripping his dirtied cloak in my hands.
"Brother, please," but I rear back a fist slamming it into his stomach and knocking the life from his eyes.
He keels over taking to his knees to crawl away from me but I grab hold of his leg ripping him back toward me.
"You fucking monster," I growl, all of my festering anger bubbling to the surface now that I have him in my hands, begging me to let him go.
"Dragonstones nādrēsy līve, iksis ziry? That bastard has taken your city, brother and you run from her."
*Dragonstones bastard whore, is she?
Yanking him up from the ground I slam him into the stone wall before he can speak, the image of Elaena lying lifeless on our bedroom floor flashing through my mind and resurging me with fresh rage, "You would've had her kidnapped? Had my son killed when I treat yours like my own?!"
"Nothing's ever your fault is it, brother? Do you remember putting a sword through Tessa's heart? Or having my children and Daeron KILLED-"
"Daemon was wrong, I would've never let him-"
"BUT HE DID! Do you have any clue what all of this has done to our sister?!"
My older brother's face was scarred and bruised from his brush with death and a part of me wished Baela and Rhaenys would've ended this at Rooks Rest.
"And when have you EVER given a FUCK about our sister?" I ask, my blood boiling, that he could ever claim to care about the woman he dishonored daily.
My brother doesn't have a smart reply for that, he instead spits in my face, taking a run for it down the smokey alleyway but I throw my dagger, finding its mark in his upper back sending him stumbling against a crate of goods.
Taking handfuls of his shirt I lifted him up, far from through with him before I handed him over to my sister.
"Please, little brother. You've taken everything from me, just give me this one thing, my life." Aegon begs, and I can hardly hear myself think with the chaos that was ensuing around us, "I'll find a ship and sail away never to be found,"
He wasn't entirely wrong, if he'd put a sword through Elaena's heart I couldn't ever forgive him and the only son he had left was under my care, living more of a life than he could have asked for with Aegon or on the streets.
"You can have your happy ending. You just have to reach out and take it. Your little wife on the Iron Throne, your children littering the keep with dragons of their own, it's everything you've ever wanted, isn't it?"
Of course, it's all I've ever wanted.
A life with Elaena no matter what that might've entailed, but of course our dream was our children succeeding us, making the realm a better place than we'd found it.
And gods we've walked through the seven hells and back because of the forces around us, my own family being most of them.
I open my mouth to speak but the roar from the dragons fighting above sends the crowd into a frenzy and people are rushing by us, not realizing the two Targaryen princes fought just feet away from them.
Turning back to my older brother I notice the age that's crept up on him and the bags that now permanently reside beneath his sad, tired eyes.
For just a split moment I want to let him go, to give him another chance at love or life if it means it can redeem him for what he's become...
But Elaena would never be safe, our children would never be safe as long as my brother wandered the world, pining for revenge against me and all we held most dear.
I tighten my grip on his collar, my lip curling back to crush his last remaining bits of hope.
"You'll never bring me or my family pain again, brother. Never again,"
His gaze is frantically searching the streets for a savior until they rest on something behind me but before I can turn and see the face of my aggressor, there's an undeniable force that hits me over the head.
Stumbling backward into the crowd I'm thrown onto the ground hitting my already sore head against the cobblestones where everything grew black and hazy until I felt nothing at all, slipping away to the nothingness.
The neverending pits of my mind had never been a comfort even since I was a child. It wasn't until a sweet song had guided me out, a dragon's song.
Where was that song now when things had become dark and lonely? I couldn't go back to the dark not without her...
"Uncle!? Where have you gone!?"
A familiar voice is just out of reach, searching for me but it's not the voice I'm waiting for so my lips won't move, I'm still frozen in my nightmare, alone.
"Seven hells," He mutters to himself and the voice is clearer, a beacon in the pit I've slipped into and my body begins moving without my telling it to.
"Don't be dead, Uncle. Please don't be dead, fuck-"
A pair of hands helps me sit up and I'm sent back down with a pounding pain that radiates across my skull.
"Fuck," I curse under my breath and both of my hands go to the back of my head searching for blood.
"YOU'RE ALIVE, seven hells I thought I'd have to tell Elaena-"
"Is she safe? Have we won?" I grumble. I can't what time it is by the time Luke's found me but the morning sun has faded to a clouded late afternoon and the streets are bare. As far as the eye could see, Kings Landing was a ghost town.
"She's fine, everyone's fine... and we've won," He assures me, his expression less than triumphant, disappointed even.
But at what cost? He almost says, his unsaid words hanging in the clouded air.
"What's happened to you? Elaena said she sent you into the city but not what for," He asks, concern etched on his blood and dirt-smudged face.
In an effort to regain my balance, I reach for a nearby window sill, pulling myself up as I try to remember what had happened.
Elaena had sent me after Aegon, I'd found him, captured him almost until...
He got away.
I'd failed.
How in the seven hells was I going to face them now, especially her?
"I was to find my brother and bring him to her but..."
I'd failed.
Luke hadn't always been the sharpest sword on the weapon rack but it didn't take a maester to notice I'd come up empty-handed and bested, "I see,"
After a long weighted moment of silence, we start our trek to the castle.
Rubble blocked many a path and corpses of many ages and stations lined the rows of destroyed homes and markets. This is exactly what we'd planned all month to avoid but Aegon had chosen war and now my sister would be the one they blamed for all their sorrow.
Just days ago they might've been under Aegon's reign but they'd been safe, they'd been alive and dragon fire hadn't been falling from the sky.
We walked for miles enveloped by the state our great city was now in. Commoners helped one another from the rubble, children not much younger than Jaehaeryn searching for food and water where their homes had once stood and Elaena's words echo through my mind.
"Is my birthright worth this?"
Perhaps she was right to ask herself that question.
"She'd be devastated to see this. This is exactly what your mother and sister wanted to avoid," I grumble, watching the skies as Vermithor and Moondancer circle the dragon pit at the top of the hill, "What of Sunfyre and Tessarion?"
"Vermithor spit what was left of him back in the sea and it's assumed Sunfyre was lost as well,"
"Assumed? I wouldn't be surprised if he and Aegon were halfway across the Narrow Sea by now," I scoff, the disappointment in my words hard to miss.
"Isn't that a good thing? He's gone and he's left practically everyone behind. He's a coward to have left your Mother and Sister to the wrath of my mother,"
At his mention of Helaena, I snap my neck to look at my nephew, "My sister? What do you know of my sister?"
"They found her in her quarters with their daughter. She was inconsolable at first, that is until Elaena calmed her down." He assures me, watching for my reaction when he brings up my wife but I breathe a bit easier knowing they are together.
The closer we make it to the castle walls the more of our men inhabit the streets searching for any other Green soldiers they could execute.
All of the Northman tend to look the same but when I spot the tallest one of the bunch shouting orders I'm surprisingly grateful to find Cregan alive.
For the sake of Elaena of course.
"Stark!" At the sound of my voice, the whole lot of them go still but only Cregan has the courage to look at me in my eye, genuinely relieved to see that Luke's found and brought me back.
"Seven hells it's a relief to see you. Elaena's been worried sick," The Warden of the North rushes toward us, clasping a hand on my shoulder but I flinch away, my back still very much sore.
"Where is she?" I ask coaxing a chuckle out of both him and Luke at my urgency, "They've convened in the small council chambers, but where the hell have you been?" He asks, concerned but I don't have time to explain it to him neither do I want to.
"For another time, Stark. Send whatever men you have to help and feed the small folk. I'll speak with the Queen to ensure more provisions are sent,"
Cregan grants me a curt nod and heads to work, shouting out orders to his men as Luke and I head up the stairs in a brisk walk.
"Have you noticed the looks we've received in this hallway alone?" Luke asks but the truth is that I hardly notice them.
"I'm rather used to those looks, nephew. Having one eye makes one quite the spectacle." I shrug it off and his step falters out of speed with mine but my intent wasn't to make him feel guilty.
Parting ways we say our goodbyes and as soon as I step foot through the Small Council chamber doors I feel a great many eyes on me but the only person I see is my sweet song, worried sick as she sits at her Mother's right side and the Queen's hand Lord Corlys to her left.
"Aemond," She gasps in relief, jumping from her seat to run to me. Taking her in my arms I lift her in a crushing embrace, relieved to see her safe and sound.
"I was so worried, they couldn't find you- I thought maybe-"
Smoothing my hands down her stray hairs I wipe the tears that have fallen from her eyes. "Shh, I'm safe, we're both safe. And what of our boys?" I ask her, rubbing the soot from her face.
"They're fine, everyone's fine," She smiles but the exy doesn't reach her eyes, instead searching mine for something I can't pinpoint.
"Brother, you return empty-handed?" Rhaenyra calls out, the disappointment not missed by me as she stands from her seat at the head of the table donning the crown of Jaehaerys as our father before her.
The room goes silent awaiting my answer but I'm unable to speak my failure out loud. How would I tell them we'd taken Kings Landing but let the false King get away?
Glancing down at Elaena my face falls as I'm incapable of keeping anything from her.
"I had him but he... he got away. He had help," I admit, sending the old men around the table into a whispering frenzy.
My sister clenched her fists, hanging her head in shock or perhaps rage, maybe a bit of both but when I look to my song for her reaction it nearly kills me.
Elaena's usually warm, joyful eyes are void of emotion her tight grip on my hand slackening when she hears the news that my brother had escaped us yet again.
I'd failed her. She hadn't expected I'd fail her.
Lord Corlys is the first to address me, his tone timid, reluctant to address me after the previous time we'd spoken. "We're aware he had help, my prince. Only the area is a bit gray on just who helped him escape,"
Narrowing my eye at him I dare him to complete his thought, but it's Elaena who comes to my defense. "Are you accusing my husband of treason, Lord Corlys?"
"He was seen, princess." He continues, his expression less accusatory and more disappointed as he looks between Elaena and me.
"I would assume I was. I nearly beat him senseless in front of hundreds," I scoff, narrowing my eye at my sister's small council.
"But you let him get away?" Another Lord presses when her grandfather avoids my gaze but this man I don't recognize immediately.
"Not of my own accord I assure you," I respond, annoyed with my questioning.
At the disappearance of Lord Larys, Harrenhal was presumably going to be passed to House Lothston who'd helped lead our forces to victory with Daemon and Luke, but if he kept pressing me we may have to find another willing Lord to take his place.
"A solider has come forward telling us otherwise,"
"Is this soldier missing a cock? Perhaps he belongs to a certain Northern house?" I smirk and as I take a step toward the table the two guards inch forward to stop me from moving any closer.
I see now.
The looks in the hallway, why Luke was sent to bring me back... they'd thought I'd let my brother free and for a millisecond I almost had, but I would never admit that aloud.
"My Queen, Alicent claimed Ser Criston had gone with him," My sweet girl steps in front of me, eager to come to my aid but I can see the conflict written on my sister's face as her eyes dart between her council, then to Elaena and I clearly caught somewhere in between.
"He should be kept in the black cells with his mother and grandfather. If the usurper hasn't escaped the capital by now his little brother will surely help him-"
"Why does the little dog keep barking?" I ask, curling my lip back like a caged animal at the old man.
"This dog just lent their hand in taking back the capital," he replies, his pride wounded.
"Be rest assured my sister would still very much be stood where she is with or without your men-"
"That's enough. The black cells are hardly necessary, Lord Lothston. I think it best while we sort things out he be under guard in his chambers-"
"But Mother, please," Elaena begs, her defeated voice tearing my very heart in two and before I can react there are two men stepping forward to escort me out but I rip my arm away from them, reluctant to leave, "No,"
My wife flinches at the sharp edge of my voice and though I could cut through them with Dark Sister I knew it would only make matters worse.
"Sister, don't do this. Daemon trusted me to fulfill my oath, so trust me now."
She had to believe I'd never do anything to jeopardize everything Elaena and I had built.
After all the promises kept, all the lives saved I could still see that flash of doubt in her eyes, perhaps it had always been there and I'd just been blind to it these past months. Perhaps she still saw me as that scorned little boy, as my mother's son and not the husband and father I'd become.
"You're not our prisoner, brother, it's only temporary. We have a list of other urgent matters to attend to and tensions are high," my sister begs me to understand but I can't, I don't. "It's for your own safety." She continues.
"Hmph, for my safety?" I reply with more of a grunt, still unsatisfied with the outcome she's come to.
Elaena's eyes however are locked on Lord Lothston, her fists clenched tightly in her fury staring daggers at him. She refuses to look at me until I call out to her, reassuring her in the one way that I can.
"Elaena, hey, jurnegon rȳ nyke, ñuha vāedar, kostilus."
*look at me, my song. Please,
Finally, she's broken from her spell and lifts her apologetic gaze to mine. All eyes around the small council table watched our interaction but I wouldn't make her look weak in front of these vultures.
When words fail me I try to convey what I feel in a last-ditch glance through the chamber.
Believe me. Please believe me.
But they're already closing the doors behind me and pulling me down the corridor to my old apartments.
The familiar halls and doors almost sicken me as the memories flood through my mind, good and bad.
Elaena and I had fallen in love here, our first kisses and glances in this very hall.
As we approach my door I notice the cracked hinges have been replaced from our escape the morning Aegon was crowned but I remember the night leading up to it quite fondly.
I'd even bet the floral smell of Elaena's soaps still lingered in the mattress where we spent many a night draped in one another.
The guard pushes open the creaky door and I'm stunned by what we find though I should've expected it.
My rooms had been torn to shreds, tables knocked over books strewn about the floor and littering the fireplace.
I'd hoped my homecoming would've felt more comforting, but this?
When I go to take a step forward one of them clears their throat, motioning to Dark Sister at my waist.
If they were worried about me taking their lives I'd hardly need my sword to commit the deed.
"My sister said nothing of disarming me. I'll be keeping my sword, gentlemen. For my safety of course," I smirk, pushing through my bedroom door. Once the door is slammed behind me the silence of my rooms is deafening.
There was so much to be done, so many people I'd wanted to see and touch for myself to assure their safety but I'd been sent to my rooms like a goddamned child.
"FUCK," I curse taking off my armor piece by piece until I've tossed it all into a haphazard pile on the floor.
At first, I address the damage in a way to keep my mind busy but the handiwork is obviously of my older brother. I imagined he'd drink and come here to let out his rage when he couldn't get his hands on me.
Collapsing onto my old bed I wonder if Helaena is kept prisoner in her apartments just down the hall. Elaena and I hadn't even had a moment to talk before I was rushed from the rooms.
I'm not sure how long I sit there in front of the fireplace staring into its wild flames but after what seems like a lifetime there's movement at the door.
I reach for my tunic, prepared to throw it back over my head when the door shuts softly behind my visitor.
"Elaena," I breathe, recognizing her silhouette even in the dimness of the candlelight. "I wasn't sure you'd come,"
She'd bathed, dressing herself in fresh clothes that hugged her perfectly sloped curves. Shrugging her shoulders she chuckles under her breath, "I wasn't sure I should, but I figured these are just as much my chambers as they are yours." She giggles, a light blush enveloping her cheeks.
My smart, smart girl.
"They'd have my head come morning, Princess." I tease, keeping my voice low, almost predatory as I slowly cross the room to meet her.
"I'd have theirs first," she repeats my own words back to me and I'm sent back in time to the very moment I said it.
The sun shined so bright that day I knew it was a promise of what was to come because she was coming to Kings Landing, coming back to me.
My lips tip up at the memory and I can practically smell the fresh flowers of the garden and feel the warmth of the sunshine on my skin. I'd barely known her as a young woman yet but that afternoon I'd offered my complete protection, the ire between our families of no consequence compared to how deeply she'd nuzzled herself beneath my skin.
"I wanted to come sooner but I had to get the boys settled and Helaena of course. Are you hungry? I sent for our dinner it should be here anytime now," She only stops to take a breath when I cradle her small round face in my hands.
I want to ask her a million questions but I start with Helaena, concerned my sister might've made her and my niece prisoners as well.
"How is she and Jaehaera? Luke told me she'd been a bit... erratic when we took the city."
"They're fine. Baela and Rhaena have helped make them feel as comfortable as they can possibly be with their home in rubble... I don't know that Jaehaeryn even realizes that the girl he plays with is his big sister."
"Hmm, I'd like to see them."
"Have you already forgotten you promised him and Joffrey a swim in the fountains? Tomorrow morning we'll be having breakfast together in the gardens after everyone's well rested." Elaena smiles up at me and I know it's an attempt to distract me from our current situation but I can't shake the sour mood.
"Are you sure your mother will allow such a thing? Her prisoners wandering about the keep?" I scoff, my eyebrows furrowing out of annoyance with my big sister.
"You're not a prisoner, Aemond, she's made that quite clear to me."
"Clear? The guards at the door say otherwise, Elaena-"
"What do you know of House Lothston?"
Her question shocks me and I've already forgotten the pathetic lord from the small council chambers. I wrack my mind for anything I can think of but all I know of the House were its roots in Harrenhal, "Only that he's a prick, I'm afraid. It's a minimal house from what I can remember, why? What is it, my song?"
"I don't know yet, but I don't trust him. Something about him... what if you are in danger, Aemond? What if Aegon's influence lingers?"
My little love peers up at me through her long eyelashes with a worrisome expression settling in her violet eyes and suddenly I don't mind the guards at my door if it helped ease Elaena's worried mind.
"I'm to be your King consort one day, I will always be in danger, as will you. But I'd prefer it if you kept the protecting to me,"
Leaning forward slowly I rest my forehead on hers, our noses brushing as I bring our lips closer, desperate for a taste of her but when our fingers interlock at our side, I notice her palm is wrapped with gauze.
I yank away from her, pulling up her hand to examine it.
"Did my mother do this to you?" I snap, anger coursing through me, "What else has she done? Is this all?" I worry, pushing her cloak off her shoulders to the floor to look her over for myself.
"It's fine, I'm fine, Aemond." Her soft voice calms me, steadying my quickly rising chest with the mere touch of her fingertips.
"I had him right in my hands... I hesitated for a second, only a second, and Cole must've taken it. I didn't even see him coming you must believe me-"
"Of course, I do," pressing a single finger to my lips she grants me a sad but understanding smile. "I never doubted your intentions. I have in the past but I've learned my lesson,"
Once the words leave her mouth I find myself breathing smoother, a prideful smile taking up most of my dirtied face.
"But it doesn't matter what I think, Aemond. Half of the council demands your head for treason," the tears she'd been so bravely holding were slipping down her cheeks and the cold air was sucked from the room.
After everything we'd been through, all of it could be brought to an end in mere days, hours if my sister saw fit.
"And what do the other half of those imbeciles say?" I ask softly.
"This may surprise you but you have quite a few people fighting for your life out there, Cregan being one of them, my grandsire. He hasn't forgotten our time at the Stepstones," She tells me, crossing her arms over her chest Elaena's quite right, I'm shocked.
"And Luke, Luke's he's nearly as petrified as I am." Her voice trails off as she turns her back to me gazing out my window at the damage below.
With my free hand, I take her silky hair between my fingers, untangling the intricate braid on her shoulders. I ran my fingers through her wavy white-blonde locks her long eyelashes fluttered closed, the tension from her body fading and I could almost forget the armed guard waiting just outside my door.
"You were phenomenal today. When I think you can't amaze me any more than you already do," My words are a mere whisper in the wind but she hears every syllable, leaning into my touch as I trail my fingertips down the curve of her chin.
Gods she was beautiful.
And strong, so damned strong.
"Aemond," My name is a desperate plea from her soft lips and though I'd tasted them only hours ago it felt like it'd been a lifetime.
"I know, my love. Today's been a bit of a mess hasn't it?" I sigh, tipping up her chin to meet my gaze.
I expected tonight we wouldn't be sleeping in the same bed as we have since the day I returned to her in Winterfell, her mother would see to it we were kept apart but no one ever succeeded in keeping us apart for long.
***
Chapter 66: protector of the realm
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
It had only been an hour or two into my dinner with Aemond that we were interrupted, cutting our time together short as I'd come to expect during these times of war.
"Princess, the Queen requests your presence in the throne room. I'm here to escort you."
I take another swig of my wine, and Aemond blows out an irritated sigh from across the small table, reaching out his hand on the aged wood to curl our fingers together in a smaller display of affection, but I crave more, and I have all day.
"I'll be there in just a moment, Ser. Thank you." I grant the young knight a friendly nod, and a light flush comes to his cheeks, closing the door behind him.
Bringing Aemond's hand to my lips, I press a kiss on every one of his fingers, holding the back of his hand to my cheek.
"You should go; I'd hate to give my sister another reason to take my head," he whispers softly, brushing the pad of his thumb across my skin.
"I'm afraid she'd have to give the crown to my brother then. There's no realm where I rule without you by my side, Aemond, and she knows that better than anyone."
I try to convince him, and though he's moved by my words, he's still not convinced his fate is so secure.
When he only hums in acknowledgment, I push away from the table and drape my cloak around my shoulders to shield me from the night draft of the Red Keep.
Slowly, I work at the buttons around my collar and bring my hair back over my shoulder to work it into a quick braid.
Aemond's husky voice approaches me from behind and I'm already feeling his huge hands on my waist guiding me back toward him, "Come here,"
Easing back into his strong arms, he runs his long fingers through my hair, unknotting it carefully while he twists and weaves the locks into something better than I could've created myself.
"There, though I do think I prefer it down," he smiles, pressing his soft lips against the curve of my neck.
Unable to help myself under his expert tongue, I squirm against his kiss, pressing my ass against his hardening desire, my restraint hanging by a mere splintered thread.
"Elaena," he warns low, his voice smoother than the finest of silks, but he only stokes the fire burning just beneath the surface, begging to swallow me whole.
"Don't stop," I beg quietly, leaning back my neck to give his mouth easier access to my prickling skin. "Please,"
My desperation does him in, his fingers digging at my sides as if he's fighting back his own animal, clawing to escape and devour me.
And gods, I wanted to be devoured.
"The Queen awaits you, Princess" he reminds me breathlessly but I couldn't care less at the moment; in fact, I was quite irritated with her at the moment, "Fuck the Queen."
After our argument about the Stepstones, my mother and I had promised that we would save our anger for behind closed doors. We wouldn't give another Hightower, Lannister, or any other house reason for weakness within our house.
So, as the dutiful heir and daughter, I bit my tongue, praying to any god who would listen that I would be able to stop this nonsense. I would protect him, as he's protected me time and time again.
Aemond throws his head back in a deep bellow of laughter, spinning me around to face him and bringing us chest to chest.
Inching his lips to my ear, I feel the brush of his lips as he speaks, his hot breath fanning across my neck. "No, love, I don't think I will. I think I'll fuck the little princess instead; bend over."
My heart launches itself into my throat at his forwardness, and I draw my lip between my teeth as I do as I'm told, bending myself over the edge of the bed.
"Good girl," he murmurs, his fingers expertly snaking around the hem of my thin trousers to yank them down my legs.
When the cold air hits my skin, goosebumps erupt from head to toe, the pool of desire between my legs threatening to drip down my thighs as he softly grazes his fingertips across my bare ass.
"Go easy on me, my love; I don't think I'll last long. Not with this stunning view." I notice the grin in his husky voice, but before I manage a smart reply, he's pushing me forward as he kneels.
"But I'm dying for a taste, just one."
I whine at the sensation his breath brings against my aching center, but when he lapses his tongue down the entire length of my clitoral area, I reach for something—anything on the bed to cling onto.
"Like a nectar from the gods, fuck, Elaena," he says, licking his lips. He doesn't waste another moment with his sweet nothings and pulls out his straining member, pressing it against my throbbing entrance.
"Aemond, plea," my cry is cut short by him pressing inside me with such passionate force that I'm pushed further up the bed, my fingers digging into the sheets at his unrelenting rhythm.
When Aemond fills me tighten any and all muscles possible coaxing a sharp hiss of satisfaction from his lips, "Whatever you're doing don't ever fucking stop,"
The iris of his blazing eye rolls to the back of his head the hot room a mixture of our heavy breathing and sweaty bodies that craved release.
I don't have the air to respond to Aemond's praises, so instead I use my body to speak in ways my mouth can't.
In turning my chin to get a look at him the muscles and veins in his arms swelled as he pounded into me but even in his lust-filled fog, his gaze connected with mine.
Effortlessly he snakes an arm around my waist and flips me around so we're face to face, the very way we preferred to make love.
Crashing his mouth to mine he ravishes me, his tongue expertly leading mine in a dance that would never grow old but my kisses are sloppy, my focus solely on the drumming in my ears as the pressure rose, the waves of pleasure taking me under as they washed over me.
"More," I plead.
"More?" His grin against my mouth taunts me, doubtful I can handle more of him but my nails dig into his bare back sure to mark crescent moons across his soft pale skin.
"All of you, Aemond" I manage, and by the look in his eye he knows exactly what I mean. I wanted everything, the love, the rage, the betrayal he must've felt, I wanted every piece of him no matter how dark and tattered.
Then without ruthless abandon, he slams his hips against mine, burying his cock into me with an animalistic growl I've only heard a handful of times in my life.
Without leaving my warmth he loops his arm around my waist and lifts me so my knees are set on the mattress, angled up for the best possible angle for him to fit inside of me, just as we're meant to.
"Fucking hell," He gasps, cursing along with me at the new position and neither of us wants to move on the edge of ecstasy where we didn't want it to end.
I move to his command, teetering on the edge of bliss when I feel his hand wrap around my braid, softly pulling it to expose the side of my neck to his bites and kisses.
Aemond's sweaty forehead rests against my throat, his hold around me desperate once I feel myself begin to tremble beneath him, every muscle imaginable clenching around his swelling cock.
It isn't until he feels me fall that he lets go himself, my whimpers of satisfaction music to his ears while he holds me so close I wouldn't dare part from him.
***
Though the doors are shut softly behind me, the soft click of the latch echoes through the silent throne room, but my mother doesn't yet sit on the iron throne. Her back is toward me as she stares up at the one seat that holds the most power in the realm.
It isn't until I'm a few feet behind her that she turns to meet me.
"Better late than never, I suppose." She smiles, and a light blush flushes my cheeks at her knowing look.
"I'd spent the better part of an hour trying to convince my husband you wouldn't put his head on a spike."
How I tried to convince him was my own business, but I'd told her the truth, whether she wanted to hear it or not.
Hanging her head, she glances at me from below her eyelashes, fiddling with her rings just as I do.
"I'm not quite sure what to do with him, I'm afraid. I can't very well take my daughter's husband away from her or send him to the wall to have you rule and raise your children on your own."
"You can welcome him back on your small council to start. Send him and I off on a mission to bring Aegon back, but don't punish him for something he didn't do." I'm only spitting out different solutions—anything that would sway her from the snakes that whispered in her ear.
"A handful of the lords don't trust him. The rumor he'd let Aegon go was from the Greens camp, not our own. Even the men executed hoped their fallen prince would still save them."
I reared my neck in shock, wondering where in the seven hells they'd gotten the idea that Aemond would abandon his wife and child for them after all he'd done to prove his loyalty to us.
If only Aegon had chosen the winning side...
"He would never! The Green's venom and lies still linger in these walls." I sigh in disbelief, and my mother nods, agreeing with me as her gaze lingers on the iron throne.
As a little girl, the weight of being my mother's heir was heavy on my shoulders, but as I've aged, I've grown used to the weight, stronger even because of it. But now, as I stood in front of the very seat that had caused so much damage, I wondered if any of us should sit atop it at all.
"I meant what I said, Elaena. The guards may feel like a prison, but here we face even more enemies than before, and now it's easier for them to hide their true motives." My mother takes my hands in hers and offers me a sympathetic smile as she continues.
"If you'd been paying attention, my daughter, everyone is to be under guard until we're sure where these claims come from. Baela, Rhaena, and even Luke aren't to go anywhere alone. If there is a rat within our midst, I'd hate for him to get comfortable."
My mind is spinning from everything she's telling me, but I still need to hear the words from her mouth: "So you don't believe him to be guilty?"
"I might have my moments, but if he were guilty, I have faith you would've taken his head yourself for putting your family in such danger." She chuckles, arching an eyebrow, before continuing. "Or perhaps his cock."
My mother finds it funny, but I'm a bit mortified at her mention of my husband's private parts. It was bad enough that they were brother and sister; that part I often tried to forget.
"You heard about that, did you?" I smile shyly, and my mother nods. Truth be told, I couldn't believe that had happened earlier this same day.
I was yearning for a night between the sheets with my husband, where neither of us was a prince or princess, just he and I.
"I'd overheard Cregan speaking of your adventures today. How you and Aemond saved that girl...I'll speak with him first thing this morning. How is he?" She asks, and I scoff at her long-overdue concern.
"I'm surprised he isn't any more furious than he is. He won't admit it, mother, but he feels betrayed. How couldn't he?" I tell her, carrying his pain in my chest, where it's settled all afternoon long since I'd seen him pulled away from me in the small council chambers.
But at this moment, when it was only her and me, my mother showed remorse and guilt even as her own gaze avoided mine once more, glancing up at the iron throne.
"Long ago, when your grandfather decided he would make me his heir, there were a great many things he told me, things I long to teach you over our years together, but I believe there was one thing he taught me that was most important of all."
Tears prickled at my eyes, my throat burning with emotion as my mother spoke, closing the distance between us to take my hands in hers.
"The dragon saddle is one thing, but the Iron Throne is the most dangerous seat in the realm, Elaena. All things come at a price, even peace, even our dragons, and without them, we're just like everyone else." My mother leads me to the fire pit center of the hall, the both of us growing nearer to stare into its embers.
"Fire is such a strange power; everything that House Targaryen possesses is owed to it. It lingers in our blood and, in the same breath, threatens to destroy us all."
The flames could always soothe and comfort, but most of all, they could destroy.
"It's already taken far too much. It feels like so many of us are missing," I admit, finally acknowledging the darkness that had grown its thorny vines around my heart.
"They may be gone, but in the same breath, their embers are scattered amongst us, in you, in Luke, and the girls most of all. All of our flames die and all we can do is hope we burn bright enough to lead those who follow us,"
My mother's wise words bring me resounding comfort, all but filling the void that persistent death had worn into me.
I could only hope that Aemond and I's flame would burn bright in the dark long after we're gone for our generations to come. When that flame eventually fades however our song will live on for centuries, I'm sure of it.
***
My walk back to our chambers was quick but I'd been gone for hours. I held out hope that Aemond had waited up for me but I hadn't made it clear whether I was returning to him or not.
I'm not sure what to expect when I walk through the door, but when I take a step forward, I'm being yanked into the room headfirst.
Aemond spins me around until I'm shoved up against the door, with his arm securing me roughly against my neck and bearing just enough pressure on my throat to allow me to breathe.
"Shit, Elaena? Gods, I could've killed you," he panics, his grip around my neck loosening into more of an affectionate hold as he strokes the length of his thumb across my throat.
My lips go dry at the sensual motion, but I press the tip of my drawn dagger to his exposed stomach, coaxing a sharp breath of shock from his pretty lips.
"What are you doing here? They let you in?" He asks, not moving us from the tight position we were locked in.
"I'd hope they'd allow me into my own chambers. Besides, our bed is far more comfortable." I grin up at him, sheathing my blade back at my waist as I sneak a quick kiss on his cheek.
Ducking under his arm, I leave him by the door and toss my bag of belongings onto the disheveled bed, where I couldn't wait to crawl beneath the covers made warm by my husband's huge man body.
I do my best to ignore his gaping and peel off my clothes, but Aemond's gaze burns into my skin.
"I thought you might've fallen asleep,"
"How could I? I was under the impression your mother was keeping us apart for the unforeseeable future." He scoffs, still in shock as he tilts his head.
It brings a smile to my face that he's already begun to miss me but I shake my head. I begin to unlace the corset that remained but I have a bit of trouble reaching the bottom.
Aemond must notice my struggle as he watches me, taking a step forward to loop his long slender fingers through the cords in assistance.
"She told me quite the opposite. She believes your grandfather's influence lingers in the capital. None of us are to go without guards-"
"Because she's to believe I'd harm one of you?"
"Because she believes whoever's behind this may come to harm any of us including you. You're my King, Aemond."
What I say brings his working hands to a halt at the valley of my back and even his sapphire glistens when I call him my King.
My cheeks flush a deep red beneath his stare and the corner of his lips tip up in a reluctant grin.
"Is that so?" His satisfied response was a deep rumble from his chest.
"Those rumors came from Green camps. They still believe you to be their fallen prince," I explain but he only chuckles continuing his mission of relieving me of my undergarments.
"Have my sister make me their executioner. Watch the hope dwindle from their eyes quickly, then. Rather poetic, don't you think? With your father's sword?" He chuckles deeply, and the darkness of his words only winds me up further. The desire between my thighs pooled at the thought of Aemond bloodied as he took their heads, one by one.
Hypnotized by the smooth movements of his hands I don't notice the corset falling to the floor until the cold air fans across my pale skin.
"You paint quite a pretty picture, my prince. You can tell her yourself first thing come morning, she'd like to speak with you." My words are a whisper in the wind as Aemond's fingertips dance across my skin. Starting at my bare shoulder, goosebumps trail behind his touch across my collarbones but he hums as he intentionally avoids my breasts.
"Hmm, does she now?" He responds but he's clearly distracted by the picture that was laid out in front of him.
"Aemond-" I start, my exhaustion clear.
"We've spoken of my dear sister enough this evening, haven't we?" His perfect lips curve into a knowing smile and he continues leaning into my neck to press soft kisses beneath my ear.
"Mhm," Is all I can manage, my heavy eyes fluttering closed as all the stress from the day melted away beneath his mouth.
“Come to bed, to our bed. I’d like to hold my wife after the shit day we’ve had… please,” his sweet soft voice isn’t what I’ve come to expect from him.
I melt into his chest in reply, all strength leaving my body at the exact moment he sweeps me off my feet.
He throws back the covers and climbs into bed without untangling me from his body, in fact he keeps me there in his strong, safe chest whispering sweet nothing against my temple until we both fall into the dark.
Aemond rose with the sun the next morning, and though he did the best he could not to wake me, I'd still rolled over, sensing his absence and reaching for him as he went for the door.
"Go back to sleep, love. I'll be back before you know it."
With a kiss to the temple, he takes one last glance at me before closing the door behind him and disappearing into the hall.
I must be so exhausted that I don't leave the bed until he returns, my eyes fluttering open once I feel his weight dip into the bed beside me.
Once he's noticed I'm awake, his sobering expression lifts into a friendly smile. "Good morning, my song. I'm relieved to see you've gotten your rest."
He reaches down to unlace his boots, kicking them off to nuzzle next to me beneath the covers, and I hum in contentment, the pull of his arms around my waist like home.
I wouldn't tell him how I'd been plagued with nightmares, clinging to him in the dead of night when he'd slept peacefully.
"If I had one last wish, it would be an endless night in this bed with you. Just our books and the dips and curves of your body," his calloused palm traces down my shape, and I smile back at him in agreement.
"You were granted that wish when we were wed, my prince. Was your chat with my mother that awful?" I graze my fingers across his face, coaxing a low hum of appreciation from his chest at the affection.
"She didn't tell me any more than you already have, I'm afraid, but I suppose she did offer her sincerest apologies for making a show of it." He snorts, but he does breathe a bit smoother than he had the night before.
"And it seems you're not the only one with doubts about this Lord."
"Lothston?" My ears perk up at the mention of the new Lord of Harrenhal. If it were true that this lord was the dog my husband pegged him to be, there must've been someone behind his many tricks.
"That's the one. I'm to visit my mother and grandsire in the cells after our lunch in the gardens and question them... or say my goodbyes rather." Aemond's raspy voice is more of a mutter to himself, but I know him well enough to understand his conflict.
I open my mouth to speak, but the door is thrown open by a couple of rambunctious boys catapulting themselves into our bed with a fit of giggles.
Joffrey and Jaehaeryn had been inseparable for the past few months, and now it seemed they'd come to make sure of their promise to be taken on a walk through the gardens.
Thankful I'd thrown in a shift during the chill of night, I still brought the sheets up and around myself before greeting Jaehaeryn with open arms as the older boy watched from the foot of the bed.
"Careful, careful, you'll hurt Aunt El; come here," Aemond chuckles, lifting his quickly growing nephew into the air.
"You must be more careful, little dragon. You won't be small for much longer." Aemond's deep chuckle still managed to turn me into a lovesick girl, but on the other hand, I don't think I'd ever stopped.
"I'm almost as tall as Joffrey!"
"I'm growing faster!" Joffrey exclaims, his teasing of Jaehaeryn reminding me of Jace and Luke from when we were younger. Luke had always hoped to one day grow taller than his big brother, but I'm sure he hadn't been expecting that day to come so soon.
"Jaehaera says I'll grow tall just as Uncle Aemond did when he got older. He was small, just like me."
At the mention of sweet Jaehaera, Aemond noticeably stiffens, the topic of his true parentage coming forth once more: "That's right, but only time will tell. Best not to dwell on such things."
Had Jaehaera assumed her little brother belonged to Aemond? I could only hope we'd have the chance to tell them both before they found out themselves.
"They've already gone to meet us in the gardens, sister. We're already late," Joffrey adds, sending me scrambling from bed to sort through my things.
"What time is it? Why didn't you wake me sooner?" I shoot Aemond a look over my shoulder, but he seems to be entertained by the frenzy.
"Nearly the afternoon, but you needed your rest."
"We were meant to have breakfast with her among the flowers in the fresh air!" I pout, but it only stretches Aemond's grin further up his face.
Setting Jaehaeryn back on the floor, he stands to meet me, ruffling Joffrey's long brown hair. "Boys, why don't you give Elaena a moment to dress, and we'll meet you in the kitchens, hm? You can pick out our dessert."
With their eyes wide with excitement, they both rush out of the room
"I've already spoken to my sister, Elaena. We'll have lunch with her among the flowers and the fresh air. You're not the only one who needed their rest this morning," he thoughtfully smooths my bed head away from my face, pressing a quick kiss to my temple.
Of course, I wasn't the only one who needed rest this morning.
How selfish I'd been to act as if Helaena's world hadn't just crumbled around her.
"How is she?" I ask softly. When I'd found her yesterday, the fighting was all but done, yet she still clung to her daughter for dear life, petrified that they'd come for her last child.
It wasn't until her lavender eyes locked with mine in the chaos that I could reach her, assuring her in every way possible that I'd been there to keep them safe.
"You came; I knew you'd come," she'd thanked me, even keeping a watchful eye over my shoulder for Aemond, hoping he'd be there with me and maybe he should have been. Perhaps I was wrong for sending Aemond after his brother in the first place.
"She's well. She was happy to see me, though I can't imagine why," he scoffs, sauntering over to his wardrobe.
"I can. She's missed her little brother. She's a dreamer, after all, Aemond. Perhaps we should take it as a sign."
My husband falters, his fingers curling around the knobs as he turns back to me, his thoughts lingering on the sentiment.
"You can ask her yourself once you get dressed. Come, sweet girl."
For the better part of a half hour, I fawned over my southern dresses, long forgotten the night of our departure. I imagined I wouldn't need them anymore with us fleeing to Dragonstone. With much of Aemond's and some of my belongings destroyed, I couldn't believe Aegon had let them be.
Then, finally, as promised, after a quick check on our baby boy, Aemond and I meet our buzzing pair at the kitchens, where the servants have already helped them in assorting a basket of fresh treats.
Jaehaeryn and Joffrey circle us as they chase one another, taking turns weaving through the small attachment of guards sent with us on our short afternoon stroll.
My mother and grandfather had made it quite clear that much was to be done, but the Hightower's could wait. It would do them good to think about the damage they'd caused.
As we approach the familiar fountain Helaena is faced away from us showing a younger version of herself a small ladybug that crawls just between them.
"Jaehaera!" Her half-brother calls out with glee, bringing the precious girl's face up from the deep concentration she and her mother shared.
The siblings exchange a look of excitement and Helaena and Aemond mirror their younger counterparts, relieved to be seeing each other again.
"Have you ever gone fountain swimming?" Jae asks his sister, but the poor girl makes a face of shock, looking up at us all in question. In an attempt to hide my giggle, I turn my face into Aemond's shoulder.
With a deep chuckle, Aemond shares a look with his sister whose lavender eyes sparkle in the afternoon sun as she watches us, "Best not to scare the poor girl, Jae. Her dresses are far harder to swim in than what you boys wear,"
"Perhaps we eat our lunch before we make any rash decisions. Is there a special place you'd like to share the afternoon with us?" I smile at the shy girl although she hides behind her mother's leg. Helaena takes her hand tugging her around in front of her and Joffrey stands a bit straighter.
Jaehaera was only a year older than Jaehaeryn but she was a beautiful sight taking the very best of her mother and father's features. She was the blood of Old Valyria after all.
When she doesn't respond at first Helaena speaks for her taking her daughter's hand in hers.
"Jaehaerha and I have a special tree we frequent on pretty days like today. What do you say? Would you like to share it with our friends?" She asks her softly, warming my heart when I'm struck with an unsettling reminder that she and Aemond were very much Alicent's children.
Though our former Queen had made a great many mistakes she loved her children fiercely and she'd most definitely passed that trait on.
Jaehaerha nods shyly, her nervous gaze darting between us all until Joffrey takes a step forward reaching out his hand in a friendly offering, "We can play dragons! Have you ever played?"
"Of course, she's never played! I made it up after all," Jahaeryn adds proudly sounding an awful lot like his father, so much so that even Helaena tilts her head, her attention drifting to something farther off in the distance.
The two blonde-haired children take off running into the gardens, the rest of us trailing behind.
However, Joffrey crosses his arms over his chest to share a look with me over his shoulder, "I only let him think that." He smirks, chasing after them with a thoughtful smile.
It was Jacaerys who'd often played with Aegon, Joffrey, and Viserys.
But now Joffrey was the eldest and it was he who would play The Cannibal, chasing the smaller dragons around the island just as his older brother had chased him.
I loop my arm through Aemond's and bask in the afternoon sunlight praying that the time away from the small council chambers would do us all well but my father's war crimes loomed over us, death loomed over us.
"Helaena there's so much I wish to apologize for, so much I wish I could've done better," I begin, lifting my eyes to meet her own. She was far different than when I saw her last. Her movements still ever graceful were only a bit slower and expectant, or maybe hesitant of what was to come next.
"Know that you couldn't have done anything. Some things, no matter how terrible are sometimes unavoidable."
Though my aunt sounds at peace I couldn't imagine how she could be, not with losing her son and her unborn child over a betrayal that Aemond never committed.
I look up to gauge Aemond's reaction but he seems as puzzled as I am, his mouth turning down in a frown as his jaw locked with tension, though when he notices me watching his expression softens before he places a reassuring kiss on my temple.
"The music, it sounds wonderful." Helaena smiles, and Aemond and I both look around in an effort to hear the music she spoke of but all we manage to hear are the children's laughter echoing through the gardens where many beautiful flowers remained in bloom despite the flames that had consumed the outer city.
"Music, sister?" Aemond asks but she only looks between the both of us as if we should know exactly what she's talking about, "Do you not hear it? The harmonies they're beautiful,"
I feel as though I should know what she's talking about but I don't, if anything I'm more confused than ever as she walks ahead of us, already distracted by a bug on a nearby flower petal.
"I believe she speaks of us," My husband speaks softly, taming the stray windblown hairs away from my face so our eyes can meet in the beaming sunlight.
"Do you not remember, ñuha vāedar?"
When the Valyrian words roll off his tongue the memory replays before me as if it was just yesterday.
"The harmonies must stay on key, Aemond."
Helaena had said in passing, but that afternoon was the first time he'd ever referred to me as his song, the first time we'd kissed. Gods, and now we were parents of two and at the rate we were going with a third soon on the way.
With us both in deep thought, I have a moment to myself to admire Aemond's aging features. Specks of a beard line his sharp jaw that's only further defined by the sunlight behind him.
We were children back then, innocent to any and all pain that was to come.
And yet our song played on.
***
Chapter 67: the head of the snake
Chapter Text
ᴛʀɪɢɢᴇʀ ᴡᴀʀɴɪɴɢ: ᴍᴇɴᴛɪᴏɴ ᴏꜰ ꜱᴀ
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The walk to the black cells was a solemn one. After the afternoon we'd all shared in the sunshine the shadows had crept back in as they always had and I'd left the best pieces of me there in that courtyard.
But I wasn't the only one with shadows creeping at their subconscious. Helaena's lavender eyes were once so vibrant and wide, excited to take on the world as it came. Even Aegon had always noticed, calling our sister 'bug eyes' behind her back for years.
The truth was my sister had seen travesties beyond any of our wildest nightmares, and her tired eyes had only reflected that.
"I pray my sweet Jaehaerha won't suffer such a fate,"
She'd muttered to herself, and though I hadn't said it aloud I prayed the very same thing for my children. I'd cradled a weeping Elaena too many nights to count to wish that upon Aelyx.
My sweet Elaena had offered to join me but I knew my mother and grandsire would be even less forthcoming if she had. My nephew on the other hand wouldn't take no for an answer.
"Even Cregan thought you to be innocent, and he has most reason to dislike you don't you think?"
"I'll be sure to send him a gift basket, though I can't imagine why Lord Stark would dislike me," I smirk over my shoulder at him, knowing full well why the Stark lord might have reason to dislike me.
He wants what I have plain and simple but as long as he knew his place at the table he could remain seated there, be it at the opposite end of my wife.
"Your sister told me you and Baela made quite the team in the skies. Jacaerys would be proud, and your father. Well... all of them I suppose," I trail off so as to not be heard by anyone else but Luke sees my dig coming from a mile away.
"In quite the mood this afternoon are we, Uncle?"
I only hum in response, the lack of sleep creeping up at me from every angle.
Once Elaena had returned to our rooms I spent the better half of the night staring at the ceiling while my mind weaved through the many possibilities of our stay here in Kings Landing. I was beginning to realize why my sister had fled with the Strong boys when we were younger. Better to live in peace with those who mattered than in the dull torment of the capital and its small council chambers.
Elaena and I would have to plan our world adventures sooner rather than later if there was any hope of escape.
When we turn the corner, the familiar smell of the black cells hits us like a ton of stone, the lot of us coming to a full stop, uneager to continue.
Clearing my throat I take a deep breath.
"I'll go on from here. I won't be long," I assure my nephew. Frankly, I wasn't a man of many words and this afternoon would be no exception if I had any say in it.
Luke offers me a look of sympathy and I know just like his sister he wishes he could do more but my mother and grandsire dug their own graves. If ambition hadn't blinded them perhaps they would've realized their own grandchildren would inherit the throne one day.
But couldn't their children's happiness be enough as it was for Elaena and me?
It's heartbreaking to see my mother reduced to shambles in the black cells and somehow a part of me still wished I should've been able to prevent all this loss and pain.
If my mother hears me crouching in front of her she doesn't make a move to acknowledge me and it's a blow to the chest.
I want to hate her, scream at her for everything she'd allowed to happen but how can I when the very life is drained from her eyes? Her skin had already lost most color and I wondered if this downturn had been happening for months and I just hadn't been here to see it.
"Mother? It's me." I call out to her softly half expecting her to ignore me but she doesn't, lifting her head to look up at me through her knotted orange curls.
Her gaze finds my sapphire eye in the dim light, her lips tugging into a frown at the memory though it wasn't her that had to bear the scar.
"She's convinced you not to wear it has she?"
I can't decide whether her question is meant to be a dig at Elaena or not but I ignore it for now.
"I haven't worn it in front of her for quite some time. The aches have subsided without the pressure of the patch,"
For just a moment I'm vulnerable and it backfires on me, reminding me immediately of why my sky-high walls are there in the first place.
"You're quite formidable with your scar and sapphire." She says, "Perhaps she's right to have you not wear it. Her very own Rogue Prince," It may be dark but I can still hear the chuckle in her voice.
My mother had hated Daemon even more so than Rhaenyra. The Rogue Prince was half the reason my grandfather claimed she was unfit to rule and though I wielded Daemon's sword there were many of things I refused to mimic.
"For just a moment I thought you might've been complimenting me." I snort, turning on my heel to walk away but she calls out for me, her shrill voice making my skin crawl, "Wait!"
"W-what of your brother and sister? What have you done with my granddaughter?!" She cries, jumping to her feet to reach for me through the cell bars.
I flinch away from her, this erratic side of my mother is not only unfamiliar but unsettling to say the least, making my skin crawl.
"Elaena and I have seen to it they're safe. Aegon..."
Many things flash across my mother's dead eyes hope being one of them but I'm not sure what my sister would want me to divulge.
"Where would grandfather have sent him?" I ask her, keen on bringing Rhaenyra back something worthwhile.
"Mother, he's been the reason for all of this. How can't you see what all he's done?" I pleaded with her to see sense, it was still possible Rhaenyra could spare her.
But instead, she delivers her final blow like a punch to the gut.
"You mustn't blame your grandfather, all he wanted was to protect you, to protect this family. And the night of that girl's betrothal banquet went terribly wrong, I never intended for you to slaughter that poor boy-"
I freeze at her words, the very blood in my veins coming to a halt as the pieces begin to fit together.
"What? You mean grandfather sent that Northman after her?" My heart lurches itself into my throat and I see red, knowing in my gut that my grandsire had intended to do terrible harm to her long before I'd even realized it.
Otto had forced Elaena away and then found a young drunk to do his bidding he distracted me for as long as he possibly could so she was alone in that hallway.
"What HAD you intended Mother? That she be killed? Or perhaps made unfit for a betrothal to Stark? Or did you think I would see her ruined?"
"We knew we'd need the North when it came time for war but if Rhaenyra had managed to secure both the Velaryon fleet and the North in one fell swoop we'd have no chance-"
Cutting her off I can't bear to listen to her reasoning after everything my father had put her through as a young bride, "So you decided to have her daughter raped?"
When I put it so plainly my mother looks away, almost shameful but I don't hold my breath.
"Where is he? Rhaenyra may spare you if help us find him,"
At the mere mention of Rhaenyra my mother's frantic stare snaps to mine, "The rats play when the cat is gone, but your brother will come back for me, for Helaena and his daughter,"
"You mistake your sons, Mother. The one who'd come back for you stands on the other side of these bars,"
I watch her face fall as she comes to terms with the hard truth standing before her.
They were the rats, and the cats had let them play for far too long.
My mother refuses to say another word, retreating to the darkest corner of the cell to continue picking at the skin around her fingernails.
A part of me wanted to beg my mother to see sense. If I could save Helaena I could save her could I not? They'd just been powerful women crushed under the thumb of those who should've been the ones to protect them.
My grandsire's cell is one on its own but further away from that of my mother to keep them separated.
At first, he acts as if he doesn't notice me, his attention instead on something particularly interesting out the small window he'd been granted.
He didn't deserve a window, or light for that matter.
"Mother's living in filth and darkness while you have a bed and a view of the sunset, tell me how that's come to be?" I ask, crossing my arms across my chest in what I realize is another way of protecting myself from his double edge sword, "I'll see to it that you receive a cell that befits your station until you're to be executed,"
The old man chuckles under his breath, turning his body ever so slowly to cast his judgmental stare at me through the dark corner he resided in.
Keeping to the shadows like a rat, scurrying away from the flame.
"Executed? Do you suppose that'll bring the King home?" He smirks, unfazed by the threat of his life.
"Now, now, Grandfather, Aegon was never King. Besides, I don't believe my dear brother will be returning anytime soon. If he cared for you he wouldn't have left you and my Mother to begin with,"
"Perhaps he thinks your love for Helaena will extend toward your Mother. He spoke often of your... vulnerability toward women." He means it as an insult, but I see it being far from it.
Aegon had never understood my softness when dealing with my mother and Helaena. After all these years I'd finally begun to understand his jealousy. Growing up I'd had both my mother and Elaena's favoritism amongst all my siblings.
Aegon however had never received such tenderness in turn never understanding how to give it.
That is, not until Tessa and I'd taken her from him too.
"It's not my vulnerability that my mother's life depends on I'm afraid, it's our Queens. Your fate however is sealed with the steele of my blade." I grin, leaning against the bars where I feel the beam of sunlight hit my sapphire warming my face.
For half a moment my grandfather's curtain facade falls until he gathers himself, searching his mind for something to save himself.
"You'll be a liability to her reign, just as Daemon was for Rhaenyra. The whispers will never cease,"
"They will when I take your head from your shoulders for your crimes,"
"And what of your son? Is that the example you wish to set? He'll find it appropriate to be a kinslayer,"
"You won't have your head long enough to know him. Once he hears his grandsire tried to murder his mother and kidnap her, I'm sure he'll understand." I scoff, spitting into the matted dirt at his feet.
"You believe I was the mind behind that plan? Oh no, grandson, it was your own brother who intended that vile be poison. And if you think his son won't bear similar hatred when he's older you're mistaken,"
I'm taken aback by his confession but I don't flinch.
"Jaehaeryn loves Elaena, he clings to her."
"Will he still when he finds out the truth of his mother's death? How you ended her with a sword through the heart," His tone means to mock me, stoking the fire but I refused to carry blame for protecting my wife from the horrors my family inflicted.
I grip the bars so tight my knuckles turn white but it was his throat I wished to be wrapping my hands around. "You did that. You manipulated them both into madness! You knew that boy wasn't mine but you tore him from his mother's grasp! And for what? You only prolonged the inevitable,"
He chuckles to himself in his last effort to undermine me but I'm no longer a boy.
With a deep breath, I reel in my anger, my jaw ticking in a feral rage. His blood would be spilled that was certain, blanketing the doubtful whispers that taunted us from the shadows.
For years I'd been made to feel wild for my anger. I'd tamed what demons I could building my walls around them like a castle to contain the resentment that dwelled within but in doing so I hadn't made myself familiar with the monsters that lurked just beyond.
The monsters that had made me this way, to begin with.
"I was made to think I was the monster when truly we were all just your puppets, weren't we? And once Elaena and I couldn't be controlled you tried to have her and I killed-"
"You signed away your life the moment you married that foolish girl, you should've left her to die at the Stepstones," Shaking his head he taunts me, his laughter the very thing that seals his fate in the Seven Hells.
I tilt my head to the side, taking a step closer to the bars.
"Tell me again grandsire... which one of us will live out their last moments behind bars?" I ask, my voice a low whisper as I stare at the old man through the darkness.
Not expecting an answer I storm off, my destination clear.
"Hey, what is it?" Luke stands up straight from where he's leaning against the stone wall with the gold cloaks sent along with us but I ignore him, speaking to the knights instead.
"Where is the Queen? I need to speak with her, now." I tell them, pushing out the door and up the stairs.
"They're holding a meeting in the small council chambers I'm afraid. She asked there be no interruptions-"
"Hmph. My sister will understand,"
"Uncle? What's wrong?" Luke asks, worried along with the men who followed.
"My prince!" One of them shouts after me but there's no use, I'm furious and I would finish this.
He threatened her time and time again. He manipulated my brothers and mother to his will every step of the way but I couldn't save them from the true monster who orchestrated it all.
My grandsire would die and he'd lose the one thing that had gotten us all into this mess, his goddamn head.
The fool of a knight attempts to convince us all the way up to the small chamber doors until I barrel through them.
I'd expected to see the small council staring back at me but my sister's audience is quite the small gathering, consisting of only the women of our House.
Baela and Rhaena sat close to one another, their eyes bloodshot from the tears they'd shed.
However, my wife and Helaena sat opposite of them, their smiles falling at my interruption, worry instantly weighing down my song's features but I can't look at her for very long without my grandsire's words echoing in my mind.
"Aemond? What is it?" My sister asks, looking between her son and me in concern but Luke is more focused on his betrothed, going to comfort her.
I open my mouth to speak but Helaena and I lock eyes from across the room causing the words to lodge in my throat.
For the second time within the last hour, I reel in my rage but this time for the sake of my sister.
"That night of the betrothal banquet, do you remember sister? You'd told me the north winds howled at our doors,"
Elaena becomes visually uncomfortable recalling that night but Helaena nods knowingly, moving to take Elaena's hand beneath the table.
"That man hadn't followed you on your accord... he was sent."
"What are you saying, brother?" Rhaenyra asks but as her stare hardens I believe she knows exactly what I'm saying.
"I'm saying my grandsire's head belongs on a spike at the front gates, and I want to take it from his shoulders myself."
"Aemond-"
"Girls, why don't we take a breather, hm? We'll convene for dinner in a short while." My sister sends them from the room but Elaena doesn't move, her stare unwavering from the table before her.
"Come sister," Baela reaches out her hand but Elaena shakes her head, declining to go with them.
With my attention on Elaena's rigid posture, I don't notice Helaena approach me, giving my hands a comforting squeeze just as she had my wife, "You will do what's right, brother. You always do,"
Her reassuring words settle in my heart and I find it in me to smile thankfully at her as we watched the three of them leave through the double doors.
Once we're alone my sister takes a deep breath glancing between us, unsure.
"What of Aegon's whereabouts?" She asks.
Shaking my head it was safe to say my Mother knew nothing of my brother's whereabouts for the sake of her own sanity but I was well aware my grandfather pulled my puppet brothers strings.
"He'd lead me to believe that Aegon took Sunfyre and fled across the Narrow Sea, but I have my doubts."
"It's impossible, Sunfyre was too badly injured to carry him that far and if Cole helped him he wouldn't be alone," Luke finishes my thought and the small council chambers go silent, the three of us watching Elaena for a reaction but she's thousands of miles away.
I should've ended this long ago.
I would put a blade to all the puppet master's strings that lingered among the shadows.
"My Queen, allow me the honor to publicly execute Otto Hightower before the city and the Green prisoners. Any hope they have will be extinguished with the swing of Dark Sister just as it was with Vaemond Velaryon."
I cross my arms behind my back, finally catching Elaena's widening lavender eyes from across the table, my name softly falling from her lips.
"Aemond, you don't have-"
"It's a good idea. It's a perfect idea quite frankly," Rhaenyra interrupts her but I don't look away from my troubled wife, a frown tugging at her lips.
"I want to, Elaena. And if you'll grant it, I'll take my leave to bring Aegon back myself," I continue, watching my beloved's face fall even further.
She doesn't want me to go.
And seven hells, I didn't want to leave her either but our life together would always be threatened.
"That Lord wouldn't have much to complain about now would he?" I chuckle in my attempt to lift her spirits but she rolls her eyes, far from happy with me, "Lord Lothston is hardly a reason for you to leave on this wild goose chase, Aemond."
"No of course not, but being a liability to you and your mother's reign is plenty of reason."
Realizing I use my grandfather's words I cringe inwardly, pieces of him forever lingering in my blood.
At the mention of the other Lord, Luke perks up as if he's just remembered something, "Lothston? I saw him leaving the black cells. He left just after you'd gone to speak with your mother."
"He'd asked for a guard to escort him earlier this morning." My sister enlightens us as she stands from her seat at the head of the table, avoiding our looks of shock but I'm the first to question her.
"And you allowed it?"
"He'd been tasked to recover the funds the Greens have stolen from the Royal treasury. Whether that was all they spoke of I can't be sure,"
"We should have those guards questioned, I'll go," Luke senses the tension rising in the small council chambers finding his opportunity to escape and taking it.
Not that I could blame him.
The silence that follows Luke's departure leads me to believe he's left me in the dragon's den with the two most ferocious she-dragons alive.
"I do believe your father would have wanted his blade to be the one to take off the snake's head,"
Rhaenyra must notice her daughter's stillness but Elaena still doesn't react, only pushing back her chair to take her leave.
"Are we done here?" She asks, her violet eyes glancing between the both of us impatiently.
Clearing her throat Rhaenyra looks to me, "The execution will be in a week's time. When you plan to leave... will be up to you,"
Without another word on the matter Elaena and I are dismissed.
The short walk to our chambers is nearly unbearable with the droning silence between us and I realize much too late that I should've consulted with my wife first before offering my services.
The small guard is my only saving grace sparing me from Elaena's wrath but the moment our chamber door shuts behind us and we're alone my wife turns, pushing her palms against my chest.
"What were you thinking!" She asks, her cute little face scrunched up in anger but both of us had the right to be angry.
"I was thinking I want that man dead before he can scheme his way out of the cracks of his cell, I want that sick son of a bitch DEAD for thinking he could take your maidenhood as if it was his to take," I shout back, the rage made fresh as I say the words aloud.
"Because it was yours to take is that it?!" Her violet eyes were swirling with a million different emotions but I recognized them all.
Passion, rage, confusion, frustration I'd always managed to make her feel everything at once.
I saw her and I'd always see her.
Taking her hands from my chest I interlock our fingers to stop her from hitting me.
"It was yours to give, nuha vaedar. The choice was always yours. It's that he wished to take that choice from you," gently brushing my fingertips down her cheek she scoffs, yanking away from me.
"Choice? Is that what you were thinking when you offered to go on some crazed adventure to find your brother?"
I bite at my lip, her narrowed eyes challenging me stirring my stiff cock in my trousers now that I'm thinking of our very first time together.
I'd been so nervous, trembling like an inexperienced boy.
Pushing away those thoughts I shake my head, "I'm sorry, Elaena I wasn't thinking. I only wanted to help-"
"By leaving?" She frowns, her pout a dagger through the heart.
"Come with me," I say before thinking, but she shakes her head looking up at me in disbelief.
"And leave our children to be raised by my sisters and handmaidens? Not in a hundred years," She replies, crossing her arms over her chest and bringing her breasts to attention in the low-cut dress she'd been wearing.
"Of course not, I never intended...fuck," I take a deep breath, looking away for the moment I can bear before our eyes draw back to one another.
My songs vulnerable gaze peers up at me and I can almost forget what we'd been arguing about.
Grazing my fingertips down the frame of her face the shift in the air between us is immediate.
At some point we must've drifted back together, her chest grazing mine with each sharp breath she takes.
"I'll only leave for days at a time if that's what you desire." I begin, pressing a quick but tender kiss beneath her ear, the tension she holds evaporating beneath my lips, "I am at your beck and call,"
Another kiss.
"I always have been," I tell her, this being far from a confession. Elaena was more than aware of the effect she had on me.
"Aemond," she breathes, my name rolling off her sweet tongue like a melody.
"Hm?" I hum against her neck, nibbling at the sensitive flesh of her throat.
"We don't have the first idea of where he's gone," Elaena yanks at my collar forcing my attention elsewhere and I groan in annoyance, "Not yet, love, no, but we will. I won't stop until he's found," I promise hoping to reassure her but I seem to do the opposite.
My wife searches my gaze, her lips sinking into an unconvinced frown, worry etched across her Valyrian features.
In an effort to distract her, I press a kiss to her temple, "Now will you tell me what your meeting was about earlier? What had Rhaena so upset?" I ask, her fog lifted as a small shy smile stretches across her face.
There she is.
"Now that is ladies' business, my prince. Though you will find out in due time,"
Pulling back to look at her I try to read her expression, read her mind even but she gives nothing away keeping her pink lips sealed tight.
"Oh, keeping secrets are we?" I smirk, snaking my arms around her waist as I lean in for the kiss I'd been pinning for.
"Never, husband. It's simply a surprise," she giggles beneath my kiss resigning to my motives.
Her mouth tasted of the sweetest of wines, one that was quickly becoming my favorite now that Elaena had begun to indulge more frequently with an empty womb.
We'd have to change that soon, this very evening in fact.
"You know very well how much I despise surprises, Princess."
"Not all things are about you, Aemond Targaryen," she grins up at me.
Fucking minx, my pretty little wife was.
"Thank the gods for that," I reply, guiding her smart mouth back to mine.
***
Chapter 68: the dragons song
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The bitter cold of my bare body wakes me from my much-needed rest but when I roll over to reach for my husband I frown to myself at his absence.
In mere hours Aemond would be executing his grandfather
The week leading up to Otto Hightower's execution was packed full of distractions courtesy of myself and I'd been kicking myself every evening for it.
The city was in shambles and it had been all our fault. We were the dragon riders who brought ruin over their home it was the least we could do to offer our resources.
Baela and I had made it our mission to feed and see to the small folk, spending our afternoons among the people where Cregan and Aemond watched dutifully nearby. Though I frequently caught him smiling at me in the afternoon sun it never quite reached his dark lavender eye.
I knew the weight of the world was weighing on him and it gnawed at me that I couldn't do anything about it, only add to his stockpile of stress.
Creeping out of bed I bring the sheet up and around my bare body but just about jump out of my skin when I realize Aemond was mere feet away, staring into the fire as still as the stone he was carved from.
He's already dressed in his formal attire, his shoulders accentuated by the black plates of steel that were layered upon him like dragon scales. His long white blonde hair however remained untouched, shielding his face from me.
He must've been up for hours already.
"The handmaidens forgot to do your hair, my love," I whisper.
My soft voice makes him flinch but when he turns his chiseled face to look at me the tension he's holding on his shoulders falls away, a smile tugging at his lips when he notices I'm only covered by our bed sheet.
"You know I prefer someone else help me dress in the mornings,"
His tired voice crackles being the first time he's spoken all morning and a blush rises to my cheeks beneath the heat of his stare.
When I don't say anything his tall frame rises from his seat in front of the fire to approach me slowly.
Without shifting focus, he reaches for his discarded tunic draped over the chair.
As I drop the sheet to the floor his swirling violet eye slowly trails up my figure. Helping it over my head he hums to himself, enjoying the sight of me in his clothes.
Resting his palm affectionately at my waist he gives my forehead a small peck before finally answering."I'd like you to braid my hair today... if you're willing." His shy question reminds me of our time together when we were only children. He'd been too nervous to even ask for a dance then.
"Of course, my prince." I run my fingers through the front of his hair, pushing it out of his face to get a good look at him as he does me.
Once my skin brushes him, Aemond's eye flutters shut, his exhaustion evident.
"Come. Sit with me," I tell him, giving his hand a tug back to the fire.
Leading him to the love seat he reluctantly sits and leans his head backward but instead of tying back his hair I run my fingers through its long strands, untangling the knots carefully.
Gently massaging the tips of my fingers at the nape of his neck I work through his tension, his head pounding in my hands.
"Hmm," he hums, his appreciation reverberating from his broad chest.
"Are you having second thoughts?" I ask him, gently weaving his hair into an intricate braid as he's asked.
"No." He takes a deep breath before continuing, his eye fluttering open to look up at me through his long eyelashes.
"I only worry what our children will think of me one day when they ask of their grandmother and great grandfather," he admits, my heart warmed that his thoughts lingered on them but in the same instant breaking for him.
"They'll be proud their father was strong enough to do the right thing, to follow his heart and protect them... even if it isn't the easiest path,"
Aemond takes a deep breath digesting my words but doesn't seem so satisfied, his doubt lingering.
Reassuring him the only way I know how I press a tender kiss to his neck.
He flinches beneath my lips at first but in the blink of an eye, he takes my hand tugging me around the chair and into his lap.
Settling into this new position I'm practically straddling him as he rests his hands on my hips keeping me plante where I am.
"I know one day I must be your King and you my Queen, but is it wrong of me to desire we be parents to our children first and foremost?" He whispers, convinced his grandfather's influence lingered in the cracks of the walls.
I take his face in my hands, the love I feel for this man insurmountable while I fight back the tears he so easily coaxed from me.
"Some may say so, but I'm not one of them," I reply honestly, a small smile tugging at the corners of my lips prompting one of his own, but this time genuine.
Nuzzling his nose beside mine he leans forward to kiss me but lingers for a moment, his violet eye swirling with turmoil until a switch is flipped and the demons are silenced.
Aemond cradles my face as if I'm the most fragile piece of artwork known to man but his mouth sings a different tune, ravaging mine in a desperate kiss.
His grip around my waist tightens, his fingers digging into my hips to bring me closer to his chest where the buckles of his tunic dig into my skin.
Reluctantly breaking our kiss, Aemond peers down at me through his long eyelashes, something on the tip of his tongue but he changing his mind, "We should get you dressed, little love. They'll be at our door any moment now,"
Scooping me up he leaves no room for protest and the rest of our morning is spent in tense silence.
I know better than to wreck my husband's focus, standing by his side but not overwhelming him like I very well could if I said everything I was thinking.
It isn't until we're along again standing side by side before the final door between us and the executioners podium that I speak again, offering any final comfort I can.
"Are you ready?" I ask him, giving his hand one last squeeze before we take our final step into the sunlight.
Waiting patiently for his answer I look up at my husband in awe.
This is my King, the King I've chosen and I would never take it back.
Here he stood moments away from beheading his grandfather ever the poised gentleman and keeping his composure like a true diplomat.
With a deep breath, he nods, his eye widening slightly when the crowd on the other side of the door erupts into a mixture of unsettling emotions.
Aemond's jaw ticks with tension his grip on my hand tightening as he stares straight ahead.
"Ñuha valzȳrys,"
*my husband
At my small voice, Aemond's eyebrows arch, sensing the mischievous undertones of my High Valyrian and I smile, catching the twinkle of his sapphire in the candlelight of the hallway.
"We could still make a run for it. Head for the dragon pits and take an evening away just the two of us,"
With a deep chuckle he turns to face me, "I don't think I want anything more at the moment,"
Resting his forehead to mine his faint smile fades.
"But we both know there's no running from this,"
The sound from the courtyard alone is deafening, my ears ringing as I stare into the many faces of our subjects.
Some were familiar from our recent trips to the city, others strangers who spit obscenities at the Green soldiers and oath breakers that stood trial, Borros Baratheon being one of them.
He'd led thousands to their death and for what? A marriage pact on the word of a traitor who'd fled, leaving them to their ruin.
My mother the Queen stands with her sworn knight Ser Darklyn and Lucerys on either side of her and he's never looked so much like his father, his true father, Ser Harwin Strong.
My sisters stood guard by Cregan Stark and our Grandfather, the Hand, stood confident behind them, their chins held high.
When all begin to notice us arrive a certain hush falls over the thousands of civilians. They're packed from the podium back miles to the Sept to witness history on this day.
Otto Hightower would see justice for decades of manipulation and treason for not only how he'd treated us but for how he'd sunk his fangs into our late King Viserys, my grandfather who was too blind to see him for what he and his daughter truly where.
Aemond and I take our places center stage and though there's a certain electricity in the air I still feel as though I'm dreaming as our steps transpire in slow motion.
My Mother takes a step forward to address them and I'm quite thankful I'm no Queen yet and only her heir, for my own tongue still swells up in my mouth at the sight of such a crowd.
"Bring him," she commands, the once hushed crowd rising to a fever pitch, making way for the traitor.
The Gold Cloaks yank Otto forward through the crowd and the sight is a hard one to bear even for I who held no likeness for him.
Chancing a glance at Aemond his jaw is locked, his teeth grinding but he refuses to look away from his grandfather who's being led straight toward us.
"TRAITOR, SNAKE!" They scream, some even throwing food at the man who I must remind myself has done much worse to me and my loved ones in the shadows.
Otto is a shell of the man I remembered and soon he would be a headless man.
The knights bring the prisoner front and center, forcing him to kneel at the butcher block, his fate already long decided.
The Queen looks to Aemond to continue and my husband is still as stone, his wide shoulders set back in confidence, taking his final steps forward to address them.
"Otto Hightower, you've poisoned all you've touched, forsaking your vows to my Father, the late King, and his chosen heir, our Queen. You orchestrated the death of a great many loyal Lords and Ladies in your theft of the crown and led my brothers and Mother astray signing their death sentence." Aemond's words roll from his tongue smoothly, no sign of his earlier unease in his booming voice and I'm mesmerized by him, the King I'd chosen for myself and the Realm.
And I'd chosen right, there was no doubt in my mind.
Otto however makes no move to even acknowledge his grandson, his dead gaze aimed toward the sun.
Aemond only waits a moment more before addressing him, his fingers twitching for the hilt of his sword, "Do you deny it?"
Faced with death Otto remains cold, ignoring his grandson, the Prince.
In front of this same crowd mere months ago Otto had crowned Aegon and hailed him as King but today Aemond was nothing to him, a mere disappointment he refused to acknowledge.
The murmurs that bubble up amongst the people are unsettling but my mother takes a single step forward to stand beside Aemond and the silence is instant.
"Otto Hightower, I, Rhaenyra Targaryen, Queen of the Andals, the Rhoynar, and the First Men sentence you to die for high treason against the crown and the realm. Brother, bring me his head."
The cheers are explosive but I somehow still hear the singing of Aemond's steele as he slowly draws his sword, Dark Sister.
My father may no longer be alive to take the treasonists cunts head from his shoulders but he and all of our ancestors would be smiling down upon us on this day for ending the Hightowers strong influence in this realm once and for all.
The Greens however are pleading with their fallen Prince, begging him not to swing his sword but over all the noise Aemond's gaze meets mine and the world comes to a halt once I realize why.
After everything, it was my final word that Aemond waited for, the Queen of his heart.
With a curt nod that only Aemond will notice my husband rears his sword above his head and in one fluid motion takes his grandfather's head clean off his shoulders, taking any last hopes Team Green had with it.
1 year had passed since Otto Hightower's execution and Aegon had escaped us at every turn.
At first, the sightings remained within the Seven Kingdoms but it hadn't taken him long to escape, flying across the Narrow Sea where he and Criston Cole haven't been seen since.
Aemond's trips started as mere days at first but as he and Vhagar's destinations became further and further away, the longer we'd been forced apart and each time he came home empty-handed.
This time he'd been gone for an entire month searching caverns and mountainsides for any sign of Sunfyre but he'd grown tired of searching, cutting his trip short a few days to come home early for Luke and Rhaena's wedding.
My noble little brother insisted such a celebration wait until the city was rebuilt in its entirety and the small council full-heartedly agreed even Lord Lothston who somehow still had a seat at the table.
"Momma! Can you sing my song? Please?" Aelyx was as precious as ever. I was convinced he saved milestones such as his first steps and words for when his father arrived home practically running to him when they saw one another.
"You've heard it a thousand times, cousin give it a rest!" Jaehaeryn teases, plucking a leaf from the Wierwood tree, and handing it to Jaehaera to add to the flower crown she'd been working on.
"I don't mind it so much, where do you suppose Joffrey is?" Her cute little face scrunches up in thought but her half-brother rolls his eyes at her.
"He must be in the courtyard with his brother. Are we boring you, sister?" Jaehaeryn frowns taking a seat beside her in the shade.
When we'd told Helaena of Jaehaeryn's true parentage she hadn't been at all shocked. It was hard to deny the striking resemblance he bore to Jaehaera, sharing even the same facial expressions and nuances as his father when he was a child.
"Of course not, I was only wondering," the little girl blushes, her eyes flitting to mine before glancing back down to her crown.
Jaehaeryn notices his little sister's distraction taking her hand to pull her up from the grass floor, "Come, we can still play dragons,"
"Boys, have you already forgotten what makes today so special?" I smile, looking to the sky for any sign of my husband and his mighty dragon.
This morning the city was buzzing with an excitement they hadn't seen in years since the last royal wedding but within the castle walls, I counted down the moments until Aemond's return.
Following my gaze, the three of them look to the sky but it's wise Jaehaeryn who remembers first, his ears perking up as a smile comes to his face.
"I'd almost forgotten!"
"Forgotten what?" Aelyx adorably asks, Aemond's own curious eyes peering up at me through our son, growing irritated that he was being left out.
Hardly able to hold myself I'm beaming down at the spitting image of the two of us, the perfectly pure product of our love story, though ever winding.
"Perhaps if we're quiet we'll hear him before we see him," I hint, my little one's eyes brightening into a lighter shade of lavender.
The fearsome one-and-a-half-year-old pushes himself off my lap, struggling to see the sky through the branches of the Wierwood tree.
"Can we meet Uncle at the dragon pits?! I want to show him my dragon! He's grown since he's seen him last!" Jaehaera asks excitedly though her half brother remains to himself, his egg still yet to hatch.
"And mine, and mine!" Aelyx joins his cousin in their jumping up and down, leaving me no choice but to agree.
A new generation had arrived at Kings Landing, breathing life back into our tattered great house. We'd lost so many great dragons in the war but with the clutches produced by Moonfyre, Helaena had graciously offered two perfect eggs for my boys.
It seemed only right that Jaehaera and Jaehaeryn share a dragon egg from the same clutch, uniting the three of them eternally through their dragons but Jae's had never hatched leaving the poor boy feeling much like his own Uncle growing up.
But even dragons were stronger when united and as long as I was alive I would see to it that we would remain that way.
"I suppose he'd like that. Maybe we can surprise him, hm? He's missed you all very much,"
Along the way I make sure to include Helaena who was nearly as excited as I was of her brother's homecoming.
The wheelhouse comes to a stop at the entrance of the dragon pits giving Vhagar plenty of room to land at any moment now.
We don't wait long until we hear her roars of greeting far off in the distance joined with Seasmoke down below.
I can't help the childlike excitement that bubbles up inside of me as Vhagar lands ever gracefully, her wings stretching out to catch the wind blowing up mounds of dirt around them.
Aemond's starlight hair whipped in the wind around his face and though I couldn't quite make out his features I could tell he was smiling wide at the sight of his welcoming party.
Gathering his things he's quick with his riding straps, his excitement radiating off of him brighter than the afternoon sun in the sky above us.
When our eyes meet the butterflies fluttering about in my stomach explode into full-grown dragons and I'm transported back in time when I saw him in the courtyard after years apart.
The world had stopped then just as it did now.
Aelyx struggles from my grasp once Jaehaeryn takes off in a sprint toward Aemond whose grin only widens at the sight of his growing boys.
Dropping his things, Aemond bends down and swoops them into his arms effortlessly without breaking his stride toward Jaehaera and me.
Sweetly, Helaena's daughter looks up to her mother's approval. Helaena grants her a friendly smile and her daughter's lavender eyes brighten in excitement, chasing after her brother and cousin.
Resting my hand over my stomach I try to calm the dragons within as my husband approaches, his eye trained on me even as he addresses the children.
"I'm away for all of a month and you've all grown nearly a foot," he smiles but there's an underlying guilt in his furrowed brows.
"Uncle, you must see our dragons!" Jaehaera insists, jumping up and down but our son clings to him, refusing to let go of his father now that he's returned home and I can't say I blame him.
"Be patient, little dragon," he grins down at his niece but his voice trails off as he closes the distance between us, my heart beating faster than any dragon ride through the skies I've experienced.
Somehow Aemond Targaryen was even more handsome than I remembered him to be.
His chiseled facial features were lined with stubble trailing down his neck where his itching must've been bothering him for days.
"I look forward to your delicate hands while I'm away, it's my reminder I'll be returning home soon,"
"Go to him," Helaena urges with a certain ease about her now that her brother is home.
Giving my sweet Aunt's hand a squeeze I do as I'm told, following the boys after my beloved.
"There she is," he murmurs more for himself but hearing it warms my heart just the same.
His strong body envelops mine making certain I'm real and he is in fact home with me, with the family we'd built.
Aemond nuzzles his face into my neck taking a deep inhale of my hair before pressing his lips to any bit of my skin he could find.
I'm a giggling mess in his arms as he twirls me around, his lips lighting me aflame, thankfully turning us away from the children to capture my mouth with his in a kiss that takes my breath away and I can't believe I've gone a month without it, without him.
Losing ourselves in one another his fingers toy at the nape of my neck, tilting my head up to give him easier access to my mouth but our time is cut short, the thundering feet of children approaching from behind us.
"Papa! Verraxes can fly now you must see!" Aelyx insists, coaxing a deep chuckle from my husband's chest as he reluctantly breaks our kiss to greet our son.
Verraxes hadn't been a difficult choice, in fact it came to all of us quite easily when we'd thought of honoring all three of my brothers lost that fateful night Aelyx had been born. Vermax and Carraxes seemed to fit quite well together.
"Maybe later, I've come quite a long way..." Aemond keeps hold of me as he glances around at the frowning children, guiding us back toward his sister wearing a youthful smile himself.
"But we may have time for a trip by the fountains, hm?"
Immediately Aemond knows how to turn these long faces back up into cheerful smiles. It's only when his goes to hug his sister that he lets me go, keeping me tight at his side for the rest of the afternoon.
However, our welcome wagon is cut short when my mother sends for Aemond not long after he arrives, seeking whatever information he might've been able to bring which was becoming less and less.
He promises to meet me in the libraries but it's been hours. Helaena and her daughter had kept me company for most of my stay but left not long ago to freshen up for supper and yet, still no sign of Aemond.
With an exasperated sigh I take another flip through the pages of the old leather bound book that had tied him and I together for so long.
The Dragon's Song
After making the discovery that the ink was only legible under moonlight Aemond and I had spent all night transcribing its blurbs only to find more songs of ineligible riddles.
"What do you mean?" I ask aloud to myself.
"We've resorted to simply asking the Gods have we?"
I nearly knock my chair over I jump so high earning a heartfelt bellow of a laugh through the empty library chamber.
Rolling up a piece of parchment paper I whack my husband in the chest with it over and over until his laughter becomes contagious, attacking me from the inside out.
Jerking my leg I drive my knee into the edge of the table and wince in pain drawing up my skirts to look at the damage.
In one smooth motion Aemond locks his arm around my waist and lifts to sit me on the table taking a look for himself.
"Have you been with my mother all this time?" I ask, hopeful that maybe there had been some new developments but Aemond's expression reads otherwise.
"I have. I want to believe we're getting closer but... every lead brings me another mystery."
"Is it so wrong if we let him go?"
Aemond lifts his gaze to meet mine over my skirts, both of us sharing the very same frown.
"He only runs because I chase him. Once I stop... there's no telling what he'll do."
Shaking my head I shrug my shoulders, "and what could he do? Even if Sunfyre still lives they stand no chance against us and what we've built,"
Aemond's lips curve up into a proud smirk and he presses a kiss to my knee, then another on the inside of my thigh, "I won't give him a opportunity to threaten us, not when I've almost lost you and our son in one night,"
I take a gulp at the serious tone he's using and widen my legs as he presses them open, "Do you understand?"
My mouths so dry I can't manage to say anything so I nod staring in awe of him commanding my body.
Using his other hand he knocks the books from table and drags his fingers between my breasts, making me lean back on my elbows.
Helpless and at his mercy.
"I only miss you, a month is too long away from our children... away from me,"
"Then they're done. I won't take another trip unless we have solid cause, it's settled." Aemond scoffs, his attention already elsewhere as he presses sweet kisses up the insides of my thighs.
A calm silence settles between us, the nerve endings beneath his lips igniting with his nibble and kiss.
Throwing my head back in anticipation I know where he's headed but I'm still completely aware of our surroundings, the excitement tangible but terrifying.
"Aemond," I gasp, my body betraying me as I arch my hips to meet his talented mouth.
He makes easy work of yanking my undergarments down my legs and pressing open my thighs, my desire for him soaking through my clothes.
I can hardly form a cohesive thought when his tongue finds my aching center.
Lacing my fingers through his hair his hooded stare never leaves me, watching me squirm in overwhelming pleasure beneath his flippant movements over my clit.
I don't have a single moment to catch my breath between moans of desperation.
"Gods, how is it that you taste even sweeter than I remember Elaena? Is it all the wine you've been drinking while I'm away?" He asks with a grin, taking another long lick with his wide tongue but I shake my head taking a handful of his tunic.
"You're riding leathers are still on-"
"Then take them off of me, Princess." He doesn't miss a beat, his cockiness always a trait that had drawn me to him and outward confidence I could never accomplish.
"Were in the library, Aemond I can't-"
"Shh, sweet girl, I know. This very room is where we had our first kiss, do you know how long I've wanted to have you here?" His rough voice is a stark contrast to his poised usual self but he was two sides of the same coin, fire and ice.
"Then have me," I whine, having waited a month to feel his hands on my skin, to feel this erratic heartbeat that only arose when he was near.
"Fuck, Elaena," he curses but he's far from displeased with me, in fact he's straining through his trousers at my pleas.
There was no telling how much time we had before someone came looking for us.
I would take what we had, I couldn't wait any longer.
Hooking my fingers in his belt loops I yank him toward me so I can reach the buttons.
With a primal stare Aemond simply watches me have my way with his trousers, proud almost as I shimmy them down his hips just far enough to reach his rock hard cock.
Taking him in my hands he lets out the breath he's been holding, his body instinctively pressing forward into me.
Swiping my finger over the hot stream of precum I can feel my heartbeat further south, aching for him to fill me.
As though he can't watch me for another moment he takes hold of my waist, pulling me to the edge of the table to angle us together and instead of rushing this like I've begged him he waits.
Aemond's eye lock with mine, the head of his cock pressing into my wet folds to cover himself in me.
Trembling in his arms like a virgin girl he captures my mouth with his, thankfully stopping a loud moan just at my lips.
Closing my eyes with our kiss I'm forced to only feel Aemond filling me and every ridge of his well endowed cock plays me like violin, knowing exactly where to pluck and press.
Once he's filled me his chest rises and falls with each thrust, pacing himself but I didn't want that, I wanted all of him.
"Aemond, please," I beg, digging my finger nails into the back of his neck where I was sure to leave little crescent moon marks until the morning.
"You look so damned pretty when you beg, my love,"
Sweat drips down the side of his face but his smirk doesn't falter, sending the dragons in my stomach into a fluttering uproar.
Quickening his pace the friction between us is undeniable and any care that someone might walk in on us is gone.
He wouldn't let them see us, he never has.
No longer satisfied with this angle he lifts me, placing me on the window sill for firmer support, pounding into me chasing my orgasm that was just within reach.
Aemond is just leaving another mark on my neck when a door at the other end of the library opens but he doesn't stop, his rhythm only intensifying.
The footsteps come closer but I'm right there, clinging to my husband for dear life on the edge of ecstasy and he knows, unwilling to stop.
Trailing his lips down my neck he uses his free hand to cover my mouth in anticipation for my rolling climax.
I whimper into his hand, choosing to trust him though the footsteps were insistent, their owner moving books and papers back in their place only aisles away.
"Don't focus on them, they aren't inside of you. I'm inside of you, Elaena. You're going to cum for me," he whispers, and with his final command I do as I'm told falling apart into millions of pieces in his arms.
"That's it," he breathes, cursing under his breath as his entire body tenses around me, his warm seed filling me and dripping down between my thighs.
I go to speak but Aemond clamps his hand over my mouth, his eye widening for a moment as the footsteps approach.
I'm resigned to the fact that we're done for but Aemond smiles knowingly holding a finger to his lips, listening for a moment more as the footsteps busy themselves elsewhere, taking a turn and closing the door behind them.
Collectively we both take a breath, taking a long look at one another before breaking out into a fit of laughter that would leave my belly sore for weeks to come.
***
Chapter 69: the longest night that ever was
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The week had been packed full of feasts, tournaments, and fittings for Luke and Rhaena's wedding. Though Aemond had only just returned home he remained by my side for every moment without a single complaint making the surprise I held even harder to keep.
For nearly two years I'd waited for the special occasion in which I could wear my grandmother's dress but I'd waited even longer to wear the jewelry I'd always paired it with.
For months Aemond glanced at my neckline with a frown, most likely assuming I'd lost his gifted necklace or suspecting I'd destroyed it, and while he might've been right he never asked, never putting me in the position to give him an answer that might hurt the both of us.
But years later here I stood in front of the mirror appreciating the woman I'd become staring back at me.
I often wondered when the moment was that I shed my childhood. When was it that colors grew muted lacking the saturation that it had when Aemond and I were children?
This week may be about Luke and Rhaena but tonight was for Aemond and I, even if no one knew it but us.
I hear him before I see him, his heavy footsteps echoing from down the hall and suddenly my hands are clammy, my fingers trembling at the anticipation of my husband's arrival.
"This coat is far tighter than I remember-"
Finally when he rounds the corner I watch in the mirror as his sharp jaw drops in reaction to my appearance.
Immediately my put-together husband is at a loss for words and those damned dragons from before return, swooping in furious loops around my chest down into my stomach.
Resting my palms on my stomach nervously I turn to face him, a red-hot blush coming to my cheeks as his hungry gaze drinks me in until he finally sees my necklace, his necklace.
Nervously he approaches me, patient with each step while he savors our moments alone from the feast and I'm dumbstruck by him.
He's right about his jacket, it's nearly bursting at the seams around his biceps. Reaching for his arms he moves first, his focus definite.
Aemond's long fingers curl around the black sapphire jewels that hang around my neck, his touch burning hot against my cool skin, "I thought... I thought it was gone forever," He manages through thick emotion.
"I thought so too at first," I reply solemnly. He gives me a moment to continue, trailing his fingertips up my arm to push back a stray strand of hair over my shoulder.
Hanging my head I knew this moment would come but that month of doubt had been dark and there wasn't a day I hadn't felt the guilt buried deep in my heart about our time apart.
Patiently Aemond awaits my response but the words weigh heavy on my tongue.
"I destroyed it when I heard the news of Luke. I took Seasmoke to Winterfell and did my best to leave you behind me, but I couldn't, I didn't want to." I admit, tears burning in the back of my throat but Aemond smiles down at me reassuringly, his expression softening.
"I know. It's behind us now." His fingers dig into my side, tugging me closer into his chest, so close I have to tip up my chin to look at him.
"The gods took their sweet time with you, my song. They'll be painting you for centuries to come," he tells me and I think it may be the sweetest thing he's ever uttered to me.
"In fact, I may take up painting myself if it means I can spend hours staring at you,"
Tears well in the corners of my eyes, happy tears of course I had no reason to cry otherwise. Once the lone tear streaks down my cheek Aemond's quick with wiping it away wearing an adoring smile.
"You believe you can capture my essence?" I tease but he doesn't waver, "I believe I may be the only one who could. No one knows the natural curve of your body as I do. Or how you squint your eyes ever so slightly when you smile,"
The more he speaks the wider my smile stretches across my face as he watches me with pride, "Mhm, just like that,"
For a moment that feels as though it lasts an eternity, we stare at one another until he breaks the silence, his fingers tracing the curve of my spine.
"I believe it best we leave before I tear this gorgeous dress off of you. Your grandmother would haunt us from her grave," he chuckles, pressing a kiss to the arch of my neck.
Though I wish she was here I didn't quite mind the idea of my family watching over us.
Perhaps not all ghosts were bad after all.
The ceremony is an emotional one. Without a single dry eye in the grand hall Rhaena and Luke are pronounced husband and wife in front of hundreds with my Mother and Lord Corlys by their side.
With some adjustments courtesy of Baela, Rhaena wore the very same intricate gown their mother wore when she was wed to our Father, setting events in motion for years to come and suddenly I wished we could've seen their union as we'd seen my mother and fathers years later on Driftmark.
For years I'd held resentment that he'd left my mother and I to start a new family but when I'd met my sisters everything had changed. How could I hate my father for leaving me when it brought me two of my very best friends?
At first glance, it would seem Baela's missing but with a turn of the head I find her beautiful curly locks in the crowd, but she's not sitting beside Alyn Velaryon and his brother Addam, she's instead sitting next to the Warden of the North himself.
During Cregan's visit, he and my sister were spending ample amounts of time together. When I'd first introduced them after our sack of Kings Landing Aemond and I had assumed they'd connect over the loss of Jace but it seemed that wasn't all they were connecting on.
Luke is so entranced by Rhaena's beauty he almost misses the queue to drape his cloak around her shoulders but as he recovers smoothly Aemond chuckles softly in my ear, "This all seems quite familiar doesn't it?"
Chancing a glance at him, Aemond's lavender eye twinkles in the candlelight catching the mischievous glint I knew so well, but before I get reeled in by his antics I shift my focus back to the ceremony.
"Familiar? We were wed in the dragon pits with only my mother and father to witness,"
He leans over, brushing his shoulder with mine as he whispers, "The way he's looking at her, my song, do you see it? Like his very breath depends on her happiness,"
Lo and behold my husband's right. Luke's warm brown eyes drink in his bride, in awe of her beauty just as Aemond was the night we were wed.
While tying the ribbon the Septon announces, "Let it be known that Lucerys Velaryon and Rhaena Targaryen are one heart, one flesh, one soul. Cursed be he who would seek to tear them asunder."
My mother and Lord Corlys couldn't look any happier, starting the applause themselves as we all stood joining in on the celebration of these two pure souls.
How they'd managed to wait this long was beyond me, I'd been far too impatient to marry Aemond.
The energy in the grand hall was unmatched by anything I'd seen in the capital before in my short life.
War was over and repairs had finally begun to make headway in the capital, leaving our subjects with better homes and provisions than they'd started with.
Tonight it wasn't only the court that was celebrating a wedding, it was all of Kings Landing.
Joffrey is the first to ask Jaehaera to dance, but not without going to his older brother for advice, and when I catch them talking I swear I see Jace and Luke at first, double-taking once I realize it is impossible.
I'd lost three brothers, but their likeness lingered, haunting me along with the other ghosts I'd acquired along the way.
Aelyx on the other hand had had a long day, a long month really and his cranky mood has taken a turn for the worst, leaving us no choice but to put him to bed for the evening.
That left his partner in crime his cousin, Jae though Jaheaeryn wouldn't say so. He instead had taken to Joffrey, following my youngest brother around the dance floor like a little shadow.
Taking a forkful of food I revel in the roasted boar, reaching for seconds before I've even finished my first plate.
"Cregan and Luke killed this in their hunt earlier this morning!" Baela adds, taking a serving for herself as the Northman watches her with an embarrassed blush.
"I hardly believe Luke dealt the finishing blow," Aemond jests, teasing him but my brother rolls his eyes.
"I've come a long way since our venture through the Northlands, Uncle."
"Indeed you have," My mother takes her seat in between Lucerys and me, happier than I've seen her in months, glowing even in the candlelight of the grand hall as she lost herself in a conversation with Helaena who she'd been spending more and more time with.
My mother the Queen knew she couldn't replace what she and my father had taken from Helaena but she would repair what she could. After all, we were all each other had now and we couldn't afford to crumble again.
"You look beautiful, little dragon. That dress was a perfect choice," My mother smiles, taking my hand to give it a squeeze as she leans in, glancing at Aemond from the corner of her eye.
"He knows not a thing does he?" She whispers, excitedly and I shake my head, suppressing the smile creeping up on my face.
"Do tell him soon, hm? He'll want to know,"
Shrugging I turn my head to my husband who had taken up a conversation with Baela and Cregan about the different generations of Vhagars riders, something I wasn't sure I'd ever see in my lifetime.
"I think I'll let him enjoy himself for just a little while longer,"
I stare at my husband for a moment too long and he catches me, his gaze softening when he notices my smile.
Reaching beneath my chair he pulls me closer and I almost yelp in surprise but he silences me with his mouth.
Aemond holds my chin in place delicately for a moment longer but keeps the affection to a minimum, cutting the sweet kiss short.
I frown as he pulls away, making him chuckle.
"Ipradagon, issa vāedar. You'll need all the energy you can muster for the night we have ahead,"
*Eat my song
My blood goes cold in my veins at his promise and my voice is almost a squeak to reply, "I've had plenty, my prince."
Under the table, Aemond's entire palm encompasses the whole of my thigh easily, squeezing with just enough pressure to stir the pool of desire between my thighs.
"And still, I don't believe you've eaten hardly enough for what I have in store." Aemond presses a chaste kiss to the side of my head, leaning back in his chair to continue his conversation with my sister and Cregan as if he wasn't squeezing my thigh possessively just beneath the table.
After we've all eaten, Baela, Rhaena and I share a dance with our grandsire in honor of our grandmother and one would think Laena and Rhaenys were alive once more, their spirit surrounding us as Lord Corlys took turns dancing with each one of us.
Once the dance floor is flooded with other lords and ladies of the court I'm stolen away by Luke who's picked me out from the crowd.
"You deserved all of this too, El. A grand feast, speeches, and gifts," Luke's gaze scans the room admiring the many happy faces before my little brother's warm brown eyes meet mine, swaying us back and forth.
"Maybe, but I wouldn't change it if I knew you and Rhaena would have your happy ending. I only wish..." I bite my tongue taking a deep breath as I try to look anywhere but at my little brother.
Tears welled in my eyes when I thought of all of our lost loved ones along the way. The grief never went away, it was a part of me nuzzled in the place where that loved one used to be. The memories dull the sharp pains but in the same breath is what brings me to tears, gasping for air.
"Jace is still with us, sister. I see him every day in your son. He may be gone as we know him, but he remains in other ways I never could've imagined,"
What Luke says is incredibly insightful, so much so that I pull back to look at him with his tears shimmering in his warm brown eyes.
"I suppose you're right. When did you become so wise?" I chuckle.
"Your husband would say it was when I fell hundreds of feet off my dragon... when are you going to tell him, El?" His gaze must find him behind me but I continue dancing.
My little brother's mouth stretches into an excited smile and the dragons are back again, taking up residence in my stomach.
"Tonight," I finally reply, a giddy-like excitement rushing through my brother's face.
"Well now is the perfect time sister he's coming right this way for you," he chuckles.
Nearly snapping my neck I turn to look for myself and my brother speaks the truth.
Aemond politely excuses himself through the dance floor, only looking away from me to offer curt smiles to the lords and ladies he passes.
"Nephew," he greets Luke first but holds his hand out for me to take.
His perfectly carved lips tip up into a shy smile, and I'm already accepting his hand before he has a chance to ask for it but I'd be lying if I said I didn't want to hear it anyway.
"Princess, may I have this dance?"
To any other person, Aemond would seem calm and collected but I see past his handsome smirk, the little boy I once knew standing before me.
Calming the wild dragons long enough to take a deep breath I smile up at my husband, the crowd around us a distant memory and we're children again.
"It would be a pleasure, my prince."
Luke gives me a way to Aemond as a father gives his daughter away on her wedding day and I'm grateful. So grateful that I have my little brother and it was the man I loved most who brought him home safely to me.
Aemond's hand finds its normal home at my waist, the other hand finding mine to interlock our fingers tightly, never letting me go.
The music slows and most of the dancers take this opportunity to fill their bellies or gauntlets.
Just as I go to lean my head on his chest Aemond spins me into a dip earning a few bouts of applause from beside us and I'm blown away, my chest heaving for air as he brings me back up.
"And when did you become such a dancer?" I giggle, nervously, his hand on my hip the only thing I can focus on.
He shrugs his shoulders, his eyebrows arching up in a knowing expression.
"When I wasn't searching for Aegon I used a bit of my free time to take up dancing. I hoped it might surprise you," He confesses, leading me effortlessly to the rhythm.
Prince Aemond Targaryen had taken up dancing?
To impress me?
As if I wasn't blushing before, my cheeks are red hot, and my thoughts spiraling.
"You always make me proud, Aemond, always." My voice cracks with emotion and though the room is bursting with noise he still notices, his face falling in worry, "What is it? Is something wrong?"
In the middle of the dance floor, Aemond stops us, but the others continue around us.
When I don't respond right away he searches my eyes for an answer, troubled by my silence, "Elaena?"
I open my mouth to speak but an idea strikes me first, "Come with me,"
Taking Aemond by the hand I lead him through the crowd and out the open courtyard doors into the moonlight where we have more privacy.
The cold air cools my burning skin and I breathe easier away from the swarm of people but Aemond is even more confused, watching me with a worried expression, "Is everything alright?"
Biting at my lip nervously I swallow the lump in my throat and push myself over that hump, letting the words flow as I'd rehearsed them.
"Every day since you've left I've visited the maesters. I wasn't getting any sleep, my nightmares were worse than they've ever been."
Aemond takes my hand as he listens earnestly, guilt written all over his face for his absence and I'd think he'll never leave again, especially not after I tell him what's on the tip of my tongue.
"I thought the worst but... as it turns out, I'm with child."
Aemond's already tense composure goes rigid and I'm not even sure he's breathing until he finally speaks, his voice cracking with tense emotion, "You're... you're pregnant?"
I smile nervously up at him, nodding silently in wait and his thin-lipped expression is slowly replaced by one of joyful disbelief.
"We're to have a second child," He breathes, his excitement contagious and before I know it he's lifting me in the air, twirling me in the gardens beneath the stars.
Our laughter fills the courtyard and I'm a giggling mess, not expecting it when Aemond presses a firm kiss to my lips, pressing me up against the nearest column.
Cradling my face delicately, this kiss is sweet and light, his soft lips smiling against mine and I'm so relieved he's as excited as I am for our second child.
"Have you met them in your dreams, my song? As you did with Aelyx?" He asks excitedly.
I shake my head, wondering if this could mean good things or bad.
Would our second child be lost with complications?
Would I?
"I suppose it's meant to be a surprise,"
Aemond grins at my response, seemingly convinced for himself, "A little princess then, just like her Mother who is full of surprises herself."
Pressing a kiss to my temple Aemond glances back at the party through the double doors just feet away, "Does anyone else know?"
"Besides my mother? Luke, but only because he caught me vomiting early one morning,"
"Why didn't you write me in your letters?" He asks, wondering just how long I'd kept this information from him.
"You would've come straight home. And though it's what I wanted, I knew you had to complete your task."
Aemond shakes his head in disbelief at my selflessness, running his fingers through a stray strand of my hair.
"I'm afraid you're stuck with me now, Princess. I won't be leaving your side again anytime soon. You'll have to force me away," he chuckles, capturing my mouth in one final kiss and I have no complaints.
Aegon had stolen enough of our peace. It was high time our lives together became just that, ours.
***
Once the parties died down all that remains are Aemond, Helaena, Luke, my sisters, and Cregan.
I've lost count of the hours we'd spent recalling fond memories of our Father and Jacaerys, taking back gallons upon gallons of wine though some of us indulged more than others.
"I'll never forget the look on both of your faces when you saw me alive for the first time," Luke laughs, clasping his hand on Aemond's back.
My husband leans back into the pillows of the loveseat, laughing up at his nephew while he absentmindedly pulls me closer, his palm stretching out to cover my stomach protectively.
"I thought we might've had to pick your jaws off the ground," He agrees tilting his goblet back, celebrating for himself even if most of the room had no idea why yet.
"You had to pick me up off the ground, I nearly fainted," I remember fondly, those very same feelings flooding back to me.
"No love, I caught you," he smiles down at me, the wine bringing a hot flush to my cheeks under the pair of his sapphire and violet eyes.
"How romantic," Rhaena swoons to Lucerys, laying a hand on my brother's chest.
"One of the first things Luke did when he arrived at Winterfell was write you... be it in between bites of food." Cregan adds, throwing his head back in deep resounding laughter.
Baela laughs freely for the first time since our father died and it's a breath of fresh air.
Only Rhaena and I notice, Cregan seeming quite accustomed to my sister's laughter, leaning into her sunlight, bathing in it like he hadn't seen the sunlight in centuries, and perhaps he hadn't.
Baela moves closer to him, resting her hand on his leg beneath the table hoping we don't notice but Cregan's face all but says it out loud.
"Have you had any luck with our transcriptions?" Luke asks, his arm resting around the back of Rhaena's chair affectionately
My smile falters but Aemond's hand finds itself at the nape of my neck, drawing shapes with his fingertips, comforting me without even realizing it.
"I transcribed them but it's just more riddles, I can't begin to understand what it all means," I frown.
"Maybe we can help. Could they be songs too?" Luke asks sitting straight up in his chair to reach for another swig of his wine.
"They could be but that doesn't convey much of a meaning,"
"Sing it for them, nuha vaedar," Aemond encourages softly. The scent of our sweet wine lingered on his breath.
I clear my throat looking around at the group of them and catch Helaeana's eye from the other side of the table. "Would you?"
The room grows so silent you can hear the dragons snoring from their pits and I take that as my sign to begin.
"The dead of night chills coldest to the bone
No dragon fire hot enough to keep you warm
Bones beneath cold ground repurposed, reused,
The sun torn asunder will rise no more
The longest night that ever was
The longest night they've ever seen
The sun torn asunder will rise no more"
An overwhelming silence fills the room and as I'm too embarrassed to face the room in front of us I look to my husband to see his reaction.
Aemond brushes my hair over my shoulder to bend down and place a kiss on my bare skin, "Hauntingly beautiful," he whispers but my brother scoffs, "Terrifying if you ask me,"
"Well, that's not very helpful, Luke." Rhaena frowns, smacking her husband on the arm.
"What?! It's true! It sounds like the end of the Realm as we know it,"
Cregan mumbles something under his breath from the other side of the table but we're all uncertain of what he says waiting for him to elaborate.
"What is it, Stark?" Aemond asks, putting him on the spot.
"The famous words of my house. Winter is coming, and when it comes, it comes for all of us." Cregan replies, sitting up straighter when he speaks of his House.
"But what does that have to do with Old Valyria? When I was in Winterfell you had not one book on our histories," I ask, more confused than ever but behind me, Aemond stiffens at the mention of my stay in Winterfell.
"I can't be sure," Cregan frowns and it seems we've arrived at a dead-end once more.
"Have you asked our sister?" Helaena asks sweetly, twirling a spoon absentmindedly through her fingers.
Scrunching my face up in confusion I shake my head, looking back at my husband who seems just as confused as I am.
Aemond leans into my ear, whispering so low only I can hear, "Perhaps she knows something we don't, hm?"
When Aemond mentions his sisters visions I suddenly understand, meeting my Aunt's dreamy eyed stare from across the room.
I would ask Helaena what she's seen but first I would ask my Mother what she might know of this song Luke claimed was the end of days, praying to any god that would listen that he was wrong.
Chapter 70: maegors holdfast
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
5 Years Later,
I had all of an hour before my surprise was ruined. If Elaena woke up and found my side of the bed empty, she'd know my plans instantly.
My smart girl.
Adjusting the flowers in the glass vase, I take one last glance over the tray of her favorite jams and fruits, even sneaking in a few desserts. For if my song desired a sweet start to her day who was I to deny her on her name day?
"You've done well, brother! She'll love it," my sweet sister sneaks up from behind me, her reassurance much needed.
"Thank you, Hel. She'll love the flowers, but did you get the-"
She answers my questions before I manage to get the words out, holding out a carefully wrapped box.
I smile fondly at Helaena in thanks, pressing a chaste kiss to her temple.
"Sent from the gods you are, sister. Give Rhaenyra my thanks; we'll be meeting you both for lunch in the courtyards."
"Aemond, promise me you'll visit Mother soon. She's been asking for you,"
My body goes rigid at the mention of my mother. I clear my throat to speak past the lump in my throat, busying myself with the food on the tray.
"How is she?"
"She's doing as well as expected. Just... promise me?" My sister gives my arm a squeeze, her soft gaze pleading.
Taking a deep breath I nod, knowing in my heart I should visit my mother. It'd been months since she'd even seen her own grandchildren.
She's done this to herself.
She's lucky to be alive.
Not long after I executed my Grandsire was my mother faced with the decision of either kneeling for our Queen Rhaenyra or facing the same fate as her Father.
I and Elaena expected my mother to deny Rhaenyra to her grave, but no later did my mother courtesy before the Iron Throne in front of hundreds of lords and ladies of the court swearing allegiance to the true heir my father had intended.
Making a quick getaway I creep through our chamber door, peeking inside before taking quiet steps to her bedside.
Elaena's long blonde hair had grown even whiter over the years, splayed across the pillow with her bare back facing me, the sheet draped haphazardly over her waist.
Unable to resist I place the tray down quietly on the bedside table, kicking off my boots onto the floor.
Careful not to frighten her I crawl into bed beside her, placing soft kisses along her arm.
However Elaena doesn't stir from her deep slumber until she feels my teeth nibbling at her soft skin, leaving a trail down her thigh.
"Hmm," she purrs beneath my mouth, scooting back against my body in search of me.
"Good morning, my love," I whisper, my breath fanning across her neck.
"I was having a dream just like this," she giggles, "how can I be so sure I'm awake?"
I chuckle darkly, any and all blood below the waist rushing to my cock at her groggy voice.
"Challenge heartily accepted."
Trailing my fingertips across her waist, she does most of the work, grinding her ass into me once more as I find her pretty little clit, already plenty wet for me.
"Fuck, Aemond," she bucks against my hand and I use the angle to wrap her hair around my hand, giving her a light tug back.
I suppose I'll have breakfast twice this morning.
Peppering love bites down the side of her neck I can smell Elaena's slick on my fingers and I need a taste.
Effortlessly I flip her over, pinning her hands above her head against the headboard and I lose myself in the image that is the bareness of my wife.
With sharp breaths Elaena's chest rose and fell, her nipples peaked from the cold morning breeze of the window and I could worship her curves for all of eternity.
I'd start now.
A deep blush spreads across my songs pale skin under my gaze, ever the shy girl even now.
"This is beginning to seem like my name day," I smirk, leaning down to spread open her thick thighs but my darkening eye never leaves her's.
Slowly, terribly slowly I trail kisses up the insides of her thighs as she squirms, inching herself closer to my mouth.
"Don't worry, my love. I won't make you beg," I blow softly against her wet center and her clit taunts me, dripping.
"Not today at least,"
Lapping my tongue against her clit, her satisfied groans have me already slick with precum through my trousers.
I snake an arm under her waist and yank her closer to my mouth, her sweet taste coating my tongue like honey.
"So fucking good- Aemond," she moans, whining my name as she throws her head back into the pillows and I agree, swirling my tongue as I sucked, just the way she liked.
I know my pretty princess is close when she starts rocking against my mouth, seeking friction only I can give her and I give her exactly as she desires.
Without warning I slip inside of her with two of my long fingers and her tight muscles are milking me already, desperate for release.
"I want you to come apart on my tongue, can you do that sweet girl?" I breathe.
"Yes-yes, please," she whimpers, her fingernails leaving their mark on my back and her face grows hotter, her breathing erratic.
Tightening the tip of my tongue I begin my relentless assault on her clit and I'm drooling at the mouth.
Desire burned in my veins but I wouldn't shift my focus from her, savoring every drop.
Finally when I think I might finish myself Elaena's petite frame tenses beneath my mouth and she's pulling at my hair, yanking me up to her.
As she rides out the waves of her orgasm I pepper kisses across her chest until I capture her mouth with mine, our tongues mingling among her sweet cum that still danced on my tongue.
"All these years together and I still can't fathom that you're mine, for the rest of our days," she mutters, her exhaustion prevalent.
"I've stopped questioning why the gods deemed me so deserving," I reply smugly, prying myself from her reluctantly to feed ourselves some real breakfast.
Still very much exhausted my wife remains curled up beneath the covers as I feed her but I almost can't contain my excitement at the surprise I had in store for her, sitting just in front of us on the tray beside the empty plates of food.
"What is it?"
I must be so distracted I don't notice Elaena watching me, her mouth still full of food.
Nervously I eye up the box, holding it up before her and her bright lavender eyes pop open in surprise.
"Aemond, I told you-"
"You know I wouldn't pass up an opportunity to get you a gift. Besides... I think you'll love it," I bite at my lip anxiously, joining her back on the bed.
The last few years had been extravagant. Trips across the Narrow Sea, feasts, and tourneys but this year she didn't want any of it. Elaena had insisted on a quiet day in the Red Keep with those she cherished most and still, I was honored to be considered one of them.
Her light lavender eyes survey the carved box, grazing her fingers over the designs of our house sigil.
Finally, she opens the box to reveal the leather-bound book within.
Elaena holds it up to the light and once she notices the writing on the front she's too stunned for words.
"It's a songbook. I thought you might need something to keep all of our songs in, something you can pass down to our son or daughter when they have children of their own." I explain, watching her with adoration as she flips through the empty pages until she reaches the beginning, where I'd already included the first song she'd sung to me.
Elaena lightly grazes her fingertips over my handwriting, fresh tears stinging her eyes as her gaze rises to meet mine.
"It's... gods it's perfect, Aemond." She breathes, taking hold of my hand and the tension I'd been holding in my shoulders fades at her reaction.
She liked it.
"You even wrote it with the ink I like," she giggles through her tears, and though I know they're happy tears I can't resist wiping them away with the pads of my thumbs.
But I must not be paying close enough attention, for I'm dumbfounded when Elaena launches herself into my lap to press her lips to mine.
Cradling her close to my chest I hold her for just a moment longer, silently thanking the gods for the gift they brought to me this very day 26 years ago.
Cradling her close to my chest I hold her for just a moment longer, silently thanking the gods for the gift they brought to me this very day 26 years ago
***
"That's it Aelyx! Jae do you see how he bends his knees?" Joffrey compliments my son but my nephew doesn't seem impressed. If anything's he preoccupied with his half-sister who sits with Helaena mere feet away.
"Visaera!"
Elaena and I practically snap our necks at the mention of our daughter's name who's sprinting for the rack of swords by the boys.
A poor young maiden chases after her barely catching our lethal five-year-old around the waist.
Shaking her head, Elaena tries but fails terribly at hiding her laughter, caught by Visaera who finds us easily in the stands watching them.
"Momma! Let me practice!" She pleads adorably, our daughter a perfect reflection of Elaena at that age but somehow, even more fierce.
Elaena and I share a look between one another, communicating without saying a thing.
Since Visaera could walk she followed her big brother wherever he went and that included the training yards.
At first we were worried she couldn't keep up with the boys but it was in fact quite the opposite.
"Mama please!" Visaera begs her mother, fully aware of who makes the final decision between the two of us.
"Only if you promise to follow instructions, Visaera. You must listen to Uncle Joffrey, understood?"
Our daughter's satisfied smirk morphs into something of a malicious grin and I'm looking into a mirror, my daughter a walking fireball.
"I promise!"
Joffrey however rolls his brown eyes, the spitting image of Lucerys now that he's eighteen, likely still recovering from the bruises courtesy of his niece.
Instantly Visaera is causing a stir, wiping the dull training swords around at Jaehaeryn who only laughed at her, encouraging her antics.
"When was it that she became a tornado of destruction?" Elaena asks me with a giggle, leaning into my side.
Interlocking our fingers I chuckle, thinking back for myself, "I'd assume she wants to make her mark on the realm just as her mother,"
"Or cause chaos and mayhem like her father,"
Her lips pout up at me tempting me beyond belief and I have that same urge to cause chaos right now.
"Maybe a bit of both,"
For the better part of an hour we watch them from afar, sparring the best they can, Visaera only just learning how to properly hold a sword but she'd be better than both Jaehaeryn and Aelyx combined in no time.
"Sister you hit too hard!" Aelyx shouts growing justifiably angry with his little sister. It wasn't often they did activities apart.
"Do you remember when you knocked Aegon back on his ass? He was livid for weeks..." I laugh, my smile growing even wider when her soft melodies join mine.
"It's been too long. Do you suppose...?" Her gaze darts to the weapon rack and it only takes a moment for me to understand.
Once the recognition sparks in my eye Elaena pushes past me, making a run for the stairs but I'm right behind her, allowing her just one step ahead of me.
Circling around the courtyard my mischievous wife ducks behind a pair of handmaidens crossing the way, smiling in apologies as she escapes my grasp once more.
By now we've made a distraction of ourselves, interrupting any lesson that Joffrey might've had planned as the children point and giggle at the game Elaena and I play.
I trail a step behind her at all times sneaking up behind a barrel when she finds what she's looking for, her very favorite sparring sword.
There wasn't anything particularly special about it other than the fact that it was her favorite, the very sword we fought over when we were children.
"I see not much has changed with my time away," A voice calls out to us, and somehow Elaena's smile grows wider once she realizes who it is who's come to see her.
"Baela! Sister, you came home!"
"Of course I did! I didn't want to miss your name day, and besides, I didn't come alone." Baela blushes a bit at the mention of her Warden of the North but he's nowhere to be found.
Noticing our looks of confusion she continues, "Cregan flew with me on dragon back. It's still a bit much for him so he's resting I'm afraid."
"Stark rode dragon back?" I about burst into laughter at the thought of the burly Northman clinging to the princess for dear life in the back of Moondancer.
"He did! As it turns out, Cregan's not so afraid of dragons! You never told me you took him riding on Seasmoke some years ago," Baela exclaims, not at all realizing that that specific detail had never been shared with me.
Elaena laughs nervously under her breath but my stare burns into her, my many questions on the tip of my tongue.
Desperate to change the subject she moves on, stirring the conversation elsewhere, "That was a long time ago. Have you asked, Mother? About a betrothal?" she whispers, though the idea was hardly gossip. Baela and Cregan had been doing some semblance of courting for the past few years, disguising it as political alliances but we all knew better.
Cregan and Baela had fallen in love.
"Once or twice... but I'd like him to ask her for my hand as any Lord would for a Princess. I do deserve it after all,"
Eager to see her nieces and nephews, Baela jogs over to join them, scooping up Visaera into her arms to spin her around as the others watched begging for their turn.
Elaena and I watch on happily but I still sense the unspoken tension between us.
"Elaena," I begin but she cuts me off, "I'm sorry I never told you. It feels like a lifetime ago now," she frowns, her sparkling eyes not leaving mine in a way to assure me further.
Years ago I might've been rushed with insecurity, but I trust Elaena like I trust the very air I breathe, keeping me alive.
Cradling her petite face her shoulders fall in ease, thankful I'm no longer the boy I once was.
"It was a lifetime ago. You've bore and raised my children, laid and lived with me every night since then, Elaena, you've always been mine in every way that matters," I whisper against her lips.
***
Supper goes on for hours as all of us recall different fond memories of my lady wife but most of the evening I feel Helaena's gaze boring into the side of my head, her earlier words lingering in the back of my mind
My heart had grown two sizes throughout the day we'd all shared, was it so wrong that I shoveled the dark thoughts of my mother into the back of my mind, at least for the time being?
Cregan cracks a joke leaving the dinner table in hysterics but my elder sister notices my mind elsewhere, rising from her seat at the head of the table to take the seat beside me.
Elaena smiles, as carefree as I've ever seen her, and for the first time I want to admit to myself that we'd finally made it, finally living the dream we'd imagined for ourselves and our children all those years ago, and yet the shroud of our past still lingered in Maegor's Holdfast, withering away with each passing day.
"You think of your mother?" Rhaenyra asks quietly, seeing right through me and I nod. I might've lost my mother, but I'd gained the older sister I was robbed of during my youth.
"Helaena wishes for me to see her tonight... it's been months,"
"Then maybe you should, I do."
I'm taken aback by my sister's words, wondering how on earth she'd been visiting my mother all this time undetected.
"It may help with your guilt-"
"Or make it worse," I scowl, glancing back over my shoulder at my wife.
Would she understand?
Of course she would, she's the most understanding soul I've ever known.
"Believe it or not it was Lord Lothston who suggested my visits."
Over the years Lord Lothston had kept to his shadows, residing in Harrenhal for most of his time not long after he and I had a... minor disagreement about sending Jaehaeryn away.
He'd claimed once my nephew grew of age he would have a claim to the throne, threatening both Rhaenyra and Elaena's reign.
Elaena and I of course disagreed, and loudly. He was not our son by blood but he was in every other way that mattered.
"I can't say I trust his motives," I sigh and Rhaenyra nods in understanding.
"It's best to never trust another man's motives but your own, not in the positions we hold... but I would say you could trust Helaena's."
Once I've made up my mind I scoot out from the table to take my leave.
Elaena throws back another glass of wine with Baela in some sort of game and my gaze lingers on her, wondering if maybe I should stay to watch over her for just a little while longer.
"She'll be fine, little brother. Go," Rhaenyra smiles to reassure me but I still lean down to place a chaste kiss on the top of Elaena's before I leave, and she hardly realizes I've left.
Maegors Holdfast was a sanctuary within the Red Keep. There was only one way in and one way out making the perfect prison for the late, fallen Queen of the Seven Kingdoms.
Rhaenyra could've been cruel for the betrayal my mother conspired, leaving her in the black cells to wither away with time but she'd instead allowed her to reside here, a safe place to grow old and have visits with her grandchildren.
But the visits with grandchildren had become few and far between, leaving only Jaehaera and Helaena to visit her most evenings as they did during Aegon's reign.
I knock softly before entering but it's clear my mother wasn't expecting anyone, not at least for a while.
Alicent Hightower's hair had faded, losing its once bright and healthy shine but a larger part of me wondered if maybe her hair had always been this deep auburn color, and as a child, I'd just seen things brighter.
"Mother," I call out to her.
She turned her head timidly, afraid almost and I was right.
The guilt was far worse.
But perhaps I deserved it for putting my mother here.
"Aegon? Is that you?" She asks hopefully but I frown, an already broken piece of me burning beneath my skin. Forcing myself to take a step closer to the firelight so that she could see me properly.
"Oh," Her hopeful expression fell to one of sorrow, and somehow after all this time my mother's disappointment still cut me deeply.
I want to take her disdain as a sign to leave and call it off but Helaena's pleading gaze flashes before me and I'm stuck planted where I stand.
"Helaena wished for me to come. She seems to believe there's something wrong... is there something wrong, mother?" My deep voice sends a shudder through her body even by the crackling fire.
"Your brother... he will come back." Instead of looking back up at me my mother continues drawing circles on a battered piece of parchment that could've been years old.
I take a step closer once I notice her frailty, the veins protruding from her aged hands illuminated by the fire and I cringe.
My mother was wasting away.
This must've been what Helaena wanted me to see. Maybe she saw that our time with our mother would be coming to a close.
"Mother it's been over six years. I've searched for him under every rock in every crack of every tavern, he's nowhere to be found-"
"When you and Aegon were just little boys there was a certain wooden dragon that the both of you fought over for ages. The maids had to separate you often," Absentmindedly my mother continues the tracings on her parchment and I take a step closer as she continues, listening intently.
"After finally allowing you the dragon for a couple of months your brother waited. He waited until your interest shifted elsewhere before finally taking it for himself,"
My cold heart stops beating and if I didn't know any better I would say she was giving me my brother's plan, the very thing I'd searched for all these years.
Would my brother wait until I'd settled? Until I had my dreams within my hands and children to take away?
Maybe Elaena was no longer enough for him, maybe he would come back for my boys and my daughter too until I had nothing left.
Aegon would allow me to have it all but not for long.
A blood-curdling scream interrupts us and I go for the door, following after it as my body moves before my brain can process what's happened.
"ELAENA!" I cry out desperately, leaving the door behind me ajar.
No, no, was he here now?
Was this the reckoning my mother spoke of?
The knight posted at my mother's door follows me, another scream ringing out through the halls.
"AEMOND," Elaena's chilling screams are a blade to the gut and I'm stumbling through hallways with dark sister in tow, searching for her and I feel like I'm in another one of my nightmares.
"El, I'M COMING!" Tears sting in my eye, my gut telling me what I refused to believe.
Something terrible had happened.
Following her sobs we finally find her but she stands alone, staring out the window as her chest heaves with emotion.
I take careful steps toward her, afraid if I move too quickly she'll disappear into thin air.
"My love, what's happened to you?" just as I reach her, she falls into my arms, shaking her head that was now buried into my chest.
"It's not me it's-" she glances toward the window again but when I go to look she pulls me back, "No, Aemond you shouldn't," she gasps, her earlier smile long gone replaced by teary lavender eyes and red cheeks.
My stomach twists in knots and I think I might keel over and heave up my supper.
What was it outside that window that she was trying to shield me from?
"Elaena?!"
Rhaenyra and her personal Queen's guard approach from the opposite end of the hallway, relief washing over her when she sees that her daughter is safe in my arms.
My song catches her breath but she still watches me like she's seen a ghost, her face going pale.
"It's... it's Helaena," her voice cracks saying my sister's name and I stiffen beneath her.
A guard inches toward the open window, the wind whipping through the curtains and a shriek from a dragon above shakes the holdfast in its foundation.
Pushing past the guard I look out for myself and I wish I hadn't when I see the scene.
My sweet, innocent sister had fallen to her death to the spikes below, her dark twisted silhouette hard to recognize if it weren't for the firelight reflecting off her fine gold dress we'd seen her alive in just an hour or so ago.
Digging my nails into the stone I turn my face away to the sky as tears well in my eyes and I will myself to wake up.
If I just woke up none of this would be real.
The emotion that bubbles up in my chest is unwelcomed sorrow I hadn't felt in years, ripping open any and all wounds that I'd thought were long healed.
Somewhere below another loud roar rings out through the dragon pits and I know it now to be Dreamfyre, feeling her rider's death through their now-broken bond.
Clenching my fist I drive my sword back into its sheath.
I don't hear her approach but I know it's her, Elaena reaching out to me.
"Aemond-"
"What did you see?" I ask her, my tone cold and clipped but I regret it instantly, having to remind myself who I'm speaking to.
Thankful my back is toward her I'm too ashamed to turn and see the look on her face but my emotions were spiraling, my world crumbling as it rained fire from the sky.
"I-I don't know I just heard her scream-"
Turning back to look at her I rush her holding her face in my hands, pleading with her to give me something to latch onto, "Did you see anyone leave the hallway? Elaena, THINK PLEASE-"
"Aemond!" Rhaenyra calls out, pulling me away from my wife and I'm shaking barely holding onto reality as Elaena stares at me bewildered but somehow still understanding of my erratic behavior.
"It looks as though she jumped, you Grace." Ser Darklyn announces quietly, but I shake my head.
"You're insinuating she killed herself, Ser Darklyn? She would never, we were finally happy, she was a mother to a young girl, you can't be-"
Freezing in my step I remember my mother's haunting words.
"Your brother... he will come back."
"Aemond?" Elaena's voice finds me in the darkness and a wave of sudden awareness washes over me.
I'd left my mother alone, and her guard had followed.
Without another word I take off into a sprint back toward my mother's chambers, both Elaena and Rhaenyra call after me in confusion but I keep running.
When I round the corner my stomach plunges.
Just as the window in the hallway my mother's door swings open on its hinges and my jaw drops open.
"No, no, no,"
Bursting into the room I pray my mother is right where I left her but the room is empty without a trace of her.
I scramble about the room looking for any sign of abduction when the piece of parchment from earlier catches my eye sitting on the edge of the table.
Expecting to see only my mother's scribblings I'm struck with something I thought I'd never lay eyes on again.
My own big brother's handwriting.
I will return
With fire and blood
- Aegon
***
Chapter 71: our fates are our own
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Alicent was found within the hour of her escape. She hadn't made it very far making it easy for the guards to find her only a floor below her chambers searching for something.
Once Aemond explained everything he'd found the small council chambers had never been so silent.
Our false peace had come to a close it was quite clear now.
Helaena had been pushed from that window of Maegors Holdfast and it was safe to assume that Aegon had something to do with it.
It was nearly morning but Aemond insisted on questioning more servants himself, hoping he could see a hidden detail that the knights themselves hadn't noticed.
After checking on the children I wrack my mind with how on earth we're to break the news to poor Jaehaera.
How was a twelve-year-old expected to deal with all this loss?
How were any of us?
Resigned to the sleepless night it's when the sun begins to rise behind the morning clouds that I wander to Helaena's rooms as I usually did when sleep evaded me.
Slowly turning the knob I expect an empty room but I'm taken aback by Aemond's tall frame blocking out the early morning sunlight from the larger window.
"These chambers are off limits-" he spits, stopping himself when our eyes connect from across the dark room.
Though I can't make out much of his expression I notice his hardened stare softens but only slightly.
Even the smell of her perfume lingered as if she'd just put it on before our feast.
"I'm sorry... I didn't expect you to be here," I confess, waiting for a reply that never comes.
Unsure of what to do I spin on my heels, heading for the door, "I'll just give you some time-"
"No,"
I freeze, turning around slowly to look at him petrified of doing or saying the wrong thing.
We'd lost so many. Nothing could be said that would comfort him or me in the slightest, for we both knew of the inevitable.
Aegon would return and it mattered not who he struck down in his path to get his revenge.
Closing the door behind me I close the distance between us but Aemond's gaze remains locked on something out the window below.
The morning light shined on his chiseled face and his eye was a deep dark shade of pink as if he'd been crying to himself for hours.
Knowing nothing I can say will fix it I take my husband's hand, looping my arm through his but he's stone cold.
"I never imagined I'd be raising my sibling's children... I was meant to protect her and I got comfortable for all of a moment."
"We can't live in fear, Aemond. Helaena never would've wanted that-"
"But we'll never know now will we?"
"I think we do know. You said yourself she'd been acting strange all week, reserved unless she was insisting on you seeing your mother."
For once Aemond kept his mouth shut, no witty response because he knew I spoke the truth.
"If Helaena didn't jump, do you think she knew she would be pushed?" I propose softly.
For a few long moments, he mulls it over, his gaze lifting to Dreamfyre who flew circles around the city, crying out in mourning for her rider.
"If she knew I don't know that I'll be able to forgive her for leaving us so willingly,"
Aemond's first reaction is anger in an attempt to guard himself from the pain but it only prolonged the inevitable.
The burning in the back of my throat persists and I don't bother holding the tears at bay. I would show my husband that he wasn't alone in his hurt, he was never alone.
"She never would've left Jaehaera willingly you know that-"
"Then why didn't she tell me, Elaena?! She didn't leave a note, she didn't even give me a chance to decode one of her damned riddles she just DIED!"
Aemond yanks himself away from me to pace Helaena's rooms and I cringe at his unusual roughness with me.
Seeing something that only makes it worse Aemond drives his foot into a small chest of old toys with a roar of rage sending the wooden bits flying across the room.
I recoil against the window, bracing for more damage when my husband freezes, cocking his head to the side.
Most of the toys are miscellaneous dolls and animals but what Aemond reaches for is an old wooden dragon. It had seen better days, missing a corner of his wing but it was finely made specifically for a young Prince or princess.
Aemond falls to his knees, dropping Dark Sister to clatter onto the floor beside him and I have to clasp my hand over my mouth to muffle the sob that works its way up my throat.
I'd never seen my husband so broken, not in the entirety of our lives that I'd known and loved him.
"I wasn't enough for her... how am I expected to be enough for them?" He rasps through tears and I take a timid step forward, knowing in my heart of hearts who he refers to, our children.
"You're more than enough, Aemond. Perhaps it couldn't have been avoided-"
"It could've been! ALL OF THIS COULD'VE BEEN AVOIDED!" He shouts through tears.
I didn't think I had tears left to cry but sure enough gallons more stream hot trails down my face.
He doesn't have to say it outright but I know what he must mean.
Aemond regrets what he says instantly but it doesn't dull the sharp pain that twists in my chest at his hurtful words.
"Avoided by not... choosing me, you mean?" My voice is broken, a squeak through the very same lips he'd ravaged only twenty-four hours prior.
"Of-of course not. Elaena,-" Though he'd hesitated only a half of a moment, it was plenty long enough to send another arrow through my heart
"I'm afraid it's much too late to change things now," I whisper, offering him a sad smile.
Deciding against staying I take a deep breath to compose myself as I walk by him.
My husband either doesn't know what to say or realizes nothing he can say now will take away the sting, so he stays silent hanging his head in shame.
"We must decide how we'll tell the children. If you'd like me to speak with them I can-"
"No. We'll speak to them together." Aemond must work up the nerve to look at me but when he does I almost wish he hadn't.
"What will we say?"
Aemond glances back down to the toy dragon in his hands, turning it over delicately as he replies, "We tell them the truth,"
"Which is what exactly?"
"That she was killed by our brother, her husband."
***
The next week in Kings Landing is plagued with heartache and mourning. Even the gods above wept for the princess who'd been lost too soon and still, we had no one to blame or clues on where to go from here.
The storms only made things worse, keeping Luke, Corlys, and Rhaena away until it was safe to travel home.
Baela had taken matters into her own hands when she noticed Aemond's absence from everyday activities writing them to come home and it was any day now that we were expecting them.
As one could expect my husband had taken Helaena's death the worst along with her daughter but my mother was a close third.
The whispers from the court and common folk were dirt in the wound only furthering my mother's gnawing guilt.
Many wondered if she had something to with it just as she had Ser Laenor but none of them knew the truth of my mother's heart. After all, some still speculated her hand in blood and cheese even if she'd been vocal in her opposition.
The children on the other hand had remained thick as thieves, never leaving Jaehaera to be sad on her own.
"You can cry, Jaehaera. My father says it doesn't make you any less strong," Visaera had told her, taking it upon herself to hold her cousin's hand through the entire funeral procession, not once letting her out of her sight as I had with Aemond.
We hadn't spoken much since our argument, only when necessary and I missed him desperately even as he stood mere inches to my left.
Lifelessly he stared at his sister's pyre as Dreamfyre lit it ablaze and there was absolutely nothing I could do.
I was helpless once more but I had four children to raise, there was no time for me to falter when everyone around me craved stability. Aemond had always been my unwavering support and now was my time to be there for him.
This afternoon, a day after Helaena's funeral, I'd left Aemond to his work in the small council chambers, giving him space I try to avoid being a smothering presence though it goes against every instinct in my body to leave his side.
Today the sun had granted us lovely weather finally bringing a break to the thunderstorms. Thankfully Baela and Joffrey had agreed that we shouldn't pass up the opportunity to take the children riding, using the opportunity to lift whatever spirits we all had left.
Pulling my daughter closer to my chest she squeals in excitement and the wind flows through our long white blonde Valyrian hair, carrying all our worries through the sky.
Even Seasmoke is relieved to be flying again, the confines of the dragon pit a damper on all of our dragon's growth.
To our left Joffrey and Tyraxes are trying to inch in front of us, a loud-mouthed Jaehaeryn hanging onto him from behind.
"They can't beat us, Momma! Seasmoke! Adere!"
*faster
Visaera calls out, her joy is infectious and though she's not his rider Seasmoke happily obliges her command.
My fearsome dragon stretches his silver wings with a roar that sends ripples down the seam of the ocean and a prideful grin stretches across my face.
At first, we might've given the boys a head start but when it comes to the finish line the red beast reminiscent of my father's dragon, Caraxes, doesn't stand a chance against my own grown dragon.
Like lightning that cracked through the sky not days prior we soar past them to victory and for a moment with the sun on my skin and my daughter's gleeful laughter, one could almost forget all the tragedy we've had to endure. I only wished Aemond was here, flying with us side by side.
With Visaera riding along, Seasmoke is gentle with our landing, walking straight up to Aelyx and Jaehaera who stood with Baela and Cregan, watching from below.
"We won! Jae will never, ever beat us!" Visaera laughs over her shoulder, her bright smile reminding me more of myself when I was her age.
"That's right little one. You will both ride dragons of your own one day. The gods will bring you one when you're ready just as they had for your father and me." I assure her, tucking her stray hair behind her ears.
"My dragon will be the fiercest!"
"But mine will be the fastest!" Jaehaeryn and Joffrey are already dismounting beside us and the adorable rivalry between the two of them rages on.
"You've got to find one first cousin!"
Deflating Jae's ego Aelyx laughs at him from below but my little girl is already occupied elsewhere, taking it upon herself to unlatch her straps to climb down.
"Visaera! Be careful, silly girl!" Baela calls out to my daughter but she doesn't listen, jumping down to run after an unexpecting Tyraxes still squeamish with his young age.
Baela attempts to sweep her up in her arms but she's not quick enough and Visaera startles the young dragon. Tyraxes blows out a small burst of a flame above her head but she stumbles backward into the sand, shielding her face from the fire.
Seasmoke must sense my panic roaring in defense of my daughter, ever the protective dragon.
My heart lurches from my chest up into my throat at the cries of my children and I throw myself from Seasmoke, my heels driving into the sand from the height I've jumped.
My knees almost give way but I push myself forward, running after my daughter.
The dragon keepers make quick work of calming the young dragon, veering him away from the children.
By the time I reach her Baela is hoisting her up into her arms to bring her to me.
"Mama! It hurts! He hurt my arm, Mama!" Visaera cries as my sister hands her to me. The both of us examine her wound, thanking our lucky stars that it wasn't too bad but we both know there's no treating it here.
"You scared him, Vis! He didn't do it on purpose, it's your fault!" Aelyx shouts, defending his trusted dragon but Jaehaeryn stomps forward, "It was an accident! Leave, her, alone!"
Jahaerha steps between the boys pushing them back from one another, "Stop fighting!"
"Get her inside, I'll take the rest of them," Joffrey offered his help and I could cry, my little brother was not so little anymore even if he was the youngest brother I had left.
The boys continue to fight even as their uncle takes them their separate way up to the castle and Baela and I can't help but chuckle at the true brotherhood they'd built.
"Mama, it burns," Visaera cries, nuzzling her nose into my neck.
"It's not so bad a burn, Vis. If anything it's a badge of honor when growing up beside dragons." Baela offers, slipping her finger into my daughter's small hand and I'm so grateful to have her home with me, with us.
"Your Aunt Baela is right. All of us have been burned a time or two,"
"Even you Momma?" She asks sweetly and my heart skips a beat in my chest.
"Even me,"
Visaera is all bandaged up courtesy of the maester and thankfully the burn is minimal, something any young rider might experience when learning to fly.
Cregan's just arrived in his search for Baela when Aemond hears the news.
His thundering footsteps might've insighted fear in everyone else but my breathing stays calm, bracing myself for the argument that was sure to come.
"Where is she?!" He doesn't ask anyone in particular, finding Visaera and I through the people, drawn to one another even if his gaze was murderous.
He pushes past Cregan, and Baela rolls her eyes at my husband expectedly but Aemond's focus is one thing and it's his daughter.
Sitting beside me on the bed he examines her arm for himself but our daughter watches him as if he has two heads.
I'd just spent the past hour reassuring her it was surely not a big deal but here her father was, making a hell of a big deal about it.
"What's happened? What was she doing in the dragon pits?"
I open my mouth to reply but my daughter beats me to it, "We went flying, Father! Momma says all Dragonriders get burned-"
"You're too young! A nearly four-year-old girl has no business being unsupervised near a wild dragon!" He reprimands her, my daughter's smile falling from her little face.
"She was supervised, Aemond. It was an accident, she startled Tyraxes nothing more. A lesson hard learned but the maesters already assured us she'll be fine," I interject crossing my arms over my chest. My frustration burned in my gaze and I wondered if this was where we'd clash, over the parenting of our children.
Did he not trust me to watch over them myself?
"Perhaps we take Visaera to her chambers to rest? It's been a long day for everyone," Baela thankfully breaks the silent tension that was brewing between us and without shifting his gaze from me Aemond replies, "A wonderful idea. Thank you, Lady Baela."
His sarcastic tone makes me cringe and if our daughter hadn't been sitting mere feet away I'd smack him across the back of his pretty head.
Cregan narrows his eyes at Aemond in warning but my sweet sister ignores him for the sake of Visaera, taking her hand and leading both Cregan and her from the room as the maester and handmaidens follow.
Aemond waits for the click of the door to rise from his chair to begin pacing the room, hardly able to look at me.
"Aemond, we can't continue like thi-"
"What were you thinking!? You could've gotten our daughter killed!" He shouts.
I jump out of my seat to defend myself but he's not wrong. Having Tyraxes along with the other dragons so soon was a risk, but one I'd taken for the sake of their happiness not taking a moment to think of what could happen.
"I was thinking I could give those kids something to distract them from all the horror that surrounds us-"
"By inflicting more damage?! My sister wasn't enough tragedy for you?!"
I flinch away from his rage, not at all used to it being aimed at me. Tears flood my eyes and I look away, ashamed.
Of course, that was why he was so angry.
"Helaena was plenty enough... I'm sorry, you know that I would never put our children in danger,"
Aemond closes the distance between us but I don't flinch this time, standing firm to face him straight on. He has to cock his head down to meet my eyes and what I see in his lavender gaze makes my blood run cold.
"But you did," He whispers, his quiet disappointment heart-wrenching.
Reaching for his hand, I timidly interlock our fingers. He stiffens, but a bit of his rage dissipates whether it be his intention or not.
"I'm sorry I've disappointed you, but you and I both know being a dragon rider comes with its danger."
"Danger we should be protecting them from! How am I to trust you..." he trails off realizing much too late what he's said.
My husband might as well have driven a sword into my heart and having heard quite enough I drop his hand to walk away.
"We were only children when you claimed Vhagar, riding her through the skies as we clung on for our lives. I think it's time you came to terms with the fact that our children are just as headstrong as we were," I tell him softly, settling in the tense silence between us before I go for the door, shutting it gently behind me.
***
Smoke billows around me and these walls are familiar but ones I haven't seen in years.
Looking around for a way of escape the floor trembles with the roars of dragons above me.
I shield my eyes from the bright sunlight peeking through the cracks in the ceiling. There's rubble blocking my path as I try to stand but I trip falling headfirst into a pile of bodies.
At first, I imagine they're strangers, soldiers of some sort but once I get a better look I realize it's us.
My sweet babes are older but alas dead, crushed beneath the rubble and I fall to my knees reaching as far as I can for their hands.
Beside Aelyx and Visaera is Aemond, his sapphire missing from his skull as his lifeless violet eye stares back at me, haunting me.
Falling to my knees I see the rest of my loved ones piled beneath them, burned bruised, and bloodied.
Rhaena, Baela, Luke, Joffrey, Jaehaera, my Mother and Grandfather but where was Jaehaeryn?
With burning tears trailing down my cheeks, I call out for him in the darkness but there's no reply, only dragons crying from above me, their orange and blue flames raining from the sky like promised oblivion.
Closing my eyes I will myself to wake up from this awful nightmare.
"Please, this can't be our fate. I beg you, I beg whoever's listening, please!" I scream until my face goes red, along my way to Aemond.
"Please don't leave me, take me with you," I cry, clinging to his dead body.
As if the gods have heard my pleas more pieces of rubble fall from the ceiling, the smoke billowing around me.
I struggle for air, coughing as more pieces of the ceiling fall shaking the ground beneath me until I finally look up, just as the ceiling collapses with all of us beneath it.
I wake with a jolt, drenched in sweat and I almost can't catch my breath.
Reaching for Aemond beside me my heart drops when I realize he'd never come to bed that night.
For just a moment I succumb to my grief, screaming desperate cries into my pillow.
Why must our happiness be ever fleeting?
The emotion surging through me seeks a way to claw its way out and I can't bear it.
The images flash before me fresh once more and I reassure myself as Aemond used to do.
"It's not real, none of it's real. Our fates are our own,"
I take deep breaths, cradling the pillow to my chest and slowly the sharp pain dulls to a paranoid ache that I feared would find its home within me.
Reaching for my song book I flip through its pages.
Aemond's handwriting was so beautiful, his penmanship thoughtful, and as I graze my fingertips over the lyrics of our songs the tears return or perhaps they never stopped to begin with.
As I flip through the empty pages my eye catches a lone page with scribbles that I didn't recognize as Aemond's handwriting or my own.
Some things, no matter how terrible are sometimes unavoidable.
I have to repeat the words to myself over and over again until I remember where I'd heard them before, years prior.
Helaena.
If only she was here to see what had become of our song.
***
Chapter 72: her father's daughter
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Sleep had escaped me every night since my sister's passing, and to clear my mind I'd spent most of those lonely nights with Vhagar or roaming the empty halls in hopes Helaena's ghost may find me.
Which of the seven hells had our lives become?
Perhaps I deserved this for all the selfish decisions I'd made.
This evening I merely couldn't face Elaena. We'd been arguing for days, and even if she'd avoided conflict at every turn I simply couldn't help myself, taking my grief out on her.
Nothing I could do seemed good enough in any aspect, including within the small council chambers.
Where half the lords expected me to continue my search for my brother, the other half including my sister the Queen thought it best I stay put with those we had left, keeping our numbers within.
There was no doubt that my brother had sent someone for Helaena, but Lord Lothston along with a handful of others wondered if she was never meant to be killed but meant to be kidnapped along with Jaehaera.
But it didn't matter what my older brother intended.
Our sister was dead and it was his fault.
All of this was his fault.
Subconsciously I find myself wandering toward Visaera's room where I find her sound asleep, but she's not alone.
Jaehaeryn sleeps mere feet away on the window bench, curled up with mounds of pillows and blankets surely provided by my caring daughter.
They were young, but it was around this age, I'd become Elaena's shadow and I'd be a fool not to notice my nephew's same infatuation.
"Father?" A tiny voice nearly makes me jump out of my skin.
Taking careful steps toward my daughter I kick myself for waking her.
Visaera's doe-like violet eyes shimmer with curiosity from beneath her covers, her hair thoughtfully braided to stay out of her face as she sleeps.
"I'm sorry to have woken you, little doe." I crouch at her bedside, pulling her covers up higher to keep her warm when I see the wrappings around her wound from earlier.
I'd seen red when I'd heard that Visaera was hurt. Rhaenyra had of course excused me from the hellish small council meeting I'd been forced to endure leaving my already sour mood the perfect storm for Elaena and me.
"How is your arm? Is it bothering you much?" I ask her softly, careful to keep my voice low.
Still groggy from her sleep Visaera doesn't seem to know what I'm talking about until recognition floods her expression and she holds up her arm for the both of us to see with a sleepy smile.
"No. Mama put medicine on it... are you mad at Mama?" She asks, catching me off guard and her smile falls.
I don't hesitate in my response, shaking my head, "No. We only had an argument... I'm sorry, we don't have those very often, do we?"
Visaera's tiny hand wraps around a few of my fingers as she shakes her head back at me but I can tell her gaze lingers on my sapphire.
"Do you think I'll have a scar like you Papa?"
Her question takes me aback. All my life I'd worn this scar carrying bitterness and here my daughter was, looking up at my face with pride and affection just as her mother always had.
"No, little doe. Your wound will heal, your mother made sure they treated it well." My lips tip up into a half smile mentioning Elaena, but it immediately falls when I'm reminded of our argument.
I must gaze off momentarily when I feel my daughter's soft touch. My first reaction is to flinch away but I catch myself, watching her innocent curiosity instead.
"Why didn't yours?" She asks.
Visaera was too young to know the full true story behind my maimed face but just like her mother, she was much stronger than I seemed to give her credit for.
With a deep breath, I adjust her pillow, pulling the sheets up closer to her neck as she settles, waiting, listening.
"The blade that cut, cut me deeply. I was only a child a few years older than you in fact." I whisper, but when her face falls I wish to speak no more of it.
I would never want to paint Jace or Lucerys in a bad light for our children, not when we'd all come so far from the conflict that divided us.
"Your Mother tried to protect me, just as she did for you... but it's important to know she can't protect us from everything, though gods know she tries. We must protect ourselves and make good choices, hm?"
I don't mean to reprimand her, I'd done plenty enough of that earlier but she had to understand that dragons were no joking matter and the idea that we controlled them at all was an illusion. My father would never allow us to forget.
My sweet three-year-old daughter smiles sleepily up at me and I know I only have moments before she drifts back to sleep.
Digging into my pocket I find what I'm looking for, holding out the wooden toy in the moonlight.
Visaera's eyes widen in surprise at the sight of the small wooden dragon. I'd initially felt the urge to destroy the small fragment of my past but how could I when Helaena had kept it all this time?
"I want you to keep this safe for me, little doe," I whisper, pressing a chaste kiss to her temple.
My daughter cradles the toy to her chest and it seems smaller than I remember it now that it's being held in her tiny grip, but before I can say much more her violet eyes flutter shut and she's falling back asleep.
I know where I must go, and though I long for her presence and warmth I know in my bones I don't deserve to sleep beside her tonight, or any night for that matter.
When I approach our door I think for a moment I might turn around.
I probably reeked of dragon, but most of all I was worried Elaena would smell the hint of wine on my breath from hours earlier.
It was unlike me to drink as my elder brother but lately, I've had my moments of weakness partaking in the drink more often than not.
My grip hesitates at the door handle and a muffled sob spills from beneath the doorway.
I recognize it as Elaena instantly and any hesitation I held before falls away as I push through the door.
My wife is shocked to see me, her shimmering pink eyes narrowing at me in confusion. I hadn't slept in our rooms for almost a week and here I was to what, comfort her? I was the one to have caused the damage in the first place.
"Aemond?" Her gentle voice beckons me from beneath our sheets and like a moth to a flame, I go to her.
Closing the door softly behind me I take slow steps as if to ask her permission to approach.
I'd assumed her sobs had been the product of another one of her nightmares but when I notice a familiar book in her lap I realize it must be something more.
"Lay with me?" She whispers, her voice a broken reminder of our recent time together.
Discarding my boots before she changes her mind I ease into our bed.
Though I know not what to say Elaena must recognize my guilt, her exhausted gaze communicating everything she was feeling.
We would talk in the morning, but there was one thing that needed not speaking.
There was no one else capable of healing our wounds but one another.
Drawn together I tuck her into my chest where her stiff body melts into mine and a sigh of relief passes my lips.
This is where I belonged.
With her.
Taking a deep breath of her clean scent I thank the Gods I still had her, my song.
Leaning down I press a soft kiss to the curve of her neck, "Iksan sīr vaoreznuni, ñuha vāedar,"
*I'm so sorry, my song.
The silence that follows my broken voice is the coldest I've experienced in my life until finally, she interlocks my fingers with her own.
"I know," She replies with a hint of sadness in her voice and it's the last noise she makes until falling asleep in my arms for what remained of the night.
The next morning the sun finally seemed to rise with the return of Lucerys, Rhaena, and Lord Corlys.
Come breakfast all of the children are bouncing with energy keeping Elaena, and me busy from the moment they all wake.
Though for the evening Elaena and I had put aside our differences, this morning we'd gone back to avoiding one another, tiptoeing around the remaining shards of us like broken glass.
I wouldn't dare confess to Lucerys that I was relieved to see him but when I'd embraced him his shock could be heard around the realm.
"I leave for a few months and everything goes to hell, hm?" He teases but I throw a look at him over my shoulder, crossing my arms over my chest.
The great hall was packed to the brim with buzzing Lords and Ladies anxious to welcome the Lord and Heir of Driftmark.
Luke had found me in my lonesome dark corner, and it was no secret that Rhaena and Luke had yet to conceive a child in their few short years of marriage.
"That would be one way to put it, nephew."
My gaze finds Elaena who stands proudly behind our son and daughter, but when her lovely, sad eyes meet mine she looks away, busying herself with a conversation between her sisters and Mother.
The smile that might've been growing before is falling instantly, the pit in my stomach deepening at my wife's insistent avoidance of me, but I'm not the only one to notice.
Luke clicks his teeth beside me, narrowing his warm brown eyes at me in question.
"What is it? Are the two of you fighting?" He asks.
Shrugging my shoulders I'd assumed Elaena had told him about our quarrel.
"I've been a bit difficult to live with since..." I couldn't even bring myself to say my sister's name but Luke knows full well the weight of losing a sibling, having lost three brothers and a father or two.
"I'm sure she understands. It couldn't have been that bad... or has it?"
Tipping my goblet to my lips I down its contents in response, my attention drifting back to my wife.
Gods she was beautiful, even when she was angry with me.
Especially when she was angry with me.
"What about our leads? Do we suppose Aegon's come back?" Luke's willingness to help makes me smile but I shake my head.
"All they've come up with is a servant leaving the secret passages in a rush but there's no telling who they were or where they went. The small council wants to send me off on another wild goose chase,"
As I fill my goblet once more, a heavy silence stretches between us.
"And will you go?"
I snort at his question, my children's laughter from the opposite side of the room distracting me once more.
"How could I? Leave them unprotected when he could be right under our noses? No, my place is here." I reply thoughtfully.
Elaena and I could be arguing from the sun rising to the sun falling and I would still refuse to leave her.
Nothing good came from us being apart, we'd learned this time and time again.
My wife must feel my stare, forced to meet my heated gaze through the crowd and I smile at her, unable to help myself.
Even from across the room, I can see the heat rising in her cheeks, the corner of her pouting lips lifting if only slightly.
Helaena would hate how I'd been acting.
Our separation was pointless.
'The dragons song is only as long as the rider stands to sing,'
Eager to change the subject of my brother and sister I clear my throat, motioning toward Rhaena, "Tell me of you and Rhaena. Your mother's told us you've been splitting your time between Driftmark and Dragonstone. Where do you suppose you'll settle?"
Lucerys takes a deep breath, turning away from the women who were now staring daggers our way and I realize I've hit the sore spot regarding them becoming parents.
"I know what's expected of me. I always have, but I suppose I'd always assumed somewhere along the way things would fall into place..." His voice drifts off and I'm thrown off guard by his vulnerability.
"Well, Lord Strong you do know how the deed is done I presume?"
My nephew knocks me across the shoulder and his smile returns if only for a moment, "Seven hells, I assure you I'm quite aware of how children are made, Uncle. We have no such problems,"
I open my mouth to make another smart remark but I'm interrupted by Lord Corlys' entrance.
His arrival brightens up the room and I could almost hug him myself by the smile that he brings to my wife's face. One by one he welcomes them into his arms.
Following Luke over to the excitement I linger a few steps behind, coming up behind Elaena where she's already deep in conversation with her grandfather.
Across from us, Rhaenyra catches my eye, offering me a sympathetic expression but I glance away, growing numb to the pitiful looks.
Carefully I place my hand on the small of Elaena's back and she leans into my touch whether it be of her own accord or instinct.
"My Prince, we were just speaking of you," The Sea Snake begins, his face darkened with a few more wrinkles than I'd seen him wearing last.
"Oh?" I ask, tilting my head to meet my wife's nervous eyes and my stomach sinks.
She opens her mouth to speak but she stops herself, biting her lip.
"We were just talking about how growing up as a ward at Driftmark helped my independence," Baela continues, at first I'm not sure where they might be going with this until I notice it's Visaera that stands in front of her, looking up at me expectedly.
"What exactly are you suggesting?" My voice teeters on the edge of a growl and Cregan turns his head from his conversation to watch me with a warning glare.
"Aelyx, Vis? Come with Grandma and find Uncle Joffrey and Jaehaeryn before they eat all the lemon cakes, shall we?" My sister must have noticed the storm forming before her, taking my children by the hand and guiding them away from the adult conversation.
"Nothing was decided, of course, it was just an idea to keep Visaera safe-"
"She's safest here, with us, Elaena. Visaera's just shy of four years old!" I tell her, my erratic heartbeat bringing a bead of sweat down the side of my face.
I'd just lost Helaena, and now they wanted to take my daughter from me?
Lord Corlys senses my anger, taking a step forward to try and sway me, "Baela was eight when Daemon suggested we take her to ward. She'll be surrounded by family and the Velaryon fleet for protection,"
I scoff at his idea of protection.
Even Corlys Velaryon's fleet couldn't protect my daughter, not when Elaena and I were here, not when our dragons were here.
Glancing down at my wife I narrow my eye at her, wondering if this was something she'd been planning behind my back with the Velaryons.
"Did you know about this?" I ask her but she's taken aback by my accusation.
"It was only just brought to me, husband. I wouldn't send our daughter away without speaking to you first,"
"But you're considering it?" I don't mean to snap at her, and the look on her face tears what's left of me apart from the inside out.
"And if I am?" She snaps back at me with no regard for our audience but they begin to fade away as my patience with this subject wears thin.
My grip around her waist tightens, bringing her tighter into my chest, "Then we'll speak of it privately, as husbands and wives do."
For what seems like eternity Elaena and I stare at one another through narrowed eyes, the air crackling with days of unspoken tension between us.
Behind us, Lucerys clears their throat causing both of us to snap our necks and shift our deathly glares to him.
Shifting on his feet uncomfortably, Elaena feels my grip loosen, using the opportunity to yank away from me.
It's a dagger to the heart watching her walk away, and for a moment I'm dumbfounded staring after her, stuck in my place as my heart sinks in my chest.
Enduring the stares of fire from Baela and Corlys the only Velaryons not planning my death seemed to be Luke and Rhaena who'd only seemed disappointed.
Turning to my nephew I give him a pat on the shoulder, "See to it your mother doesn't spoil my children in the event I don't come out of this alive,"
"Fix this would you?" He frowns, but I only shrug in reply, "Gods know I'll try,"
I slip through the crowd in search of her and when I don't find her right away I begin to panic.
Perhaps she didn't want me to find her.
I've searched just about everywhere in the Red Keep until finally, my gut tells me where to go.
It's been a month or so since we'd flown together with all of our different obligations, and the dragon pits where we'd gotten married were no exception.
As I wander down the dark halls our pull to one another is as strong as it ever was, her soft melodies serenading me down the path in which I needed to follow to finally find her.
My song is running her fingers down Seasmoke's pale glimmering gray scales, admiring the growth of her dragon as she sings.
Seasmoke had grown into quite the formidable beast, easily surpassing any of his competition in races far and wide... with the exception of me of course.
"The Queen who lost heaven at her fingertips
To have it all is to lose it,
To wear the crown, is to be crushed by it"
My wife sings in High Valyrian, more beautiful than I've ever heard her and her dragon agrees, mesmerized by her until he notices my approach. Only then do I realize she's in her riding leathers, intent on taking the skies to avoid me as I've done.
With a huff Seasmoke lifts his head, motioning towards me but Elaena barely turns, only granting me a glance in my direction as she braids her hair neatly over her shoulder.
"I've been looking everywhere for you," I breathe, the silence deafening but she continues to ignore me, humming softly to her dragon.
"Elaena, stop. You can't send our daughter away just because you're angry with me," I regret what I've accused her of instantly but I know there's no taking it back when she rears her angry head at me, closing the distance between us in stomps.
"I would never use our children against you. I've always refused to make Aelyx and Visaera pawns to the Lords of the Realm, you've known this!" She huffs, blowing a piece of hair out of her face and I know she's right.
She's always right.
Elaena had never been vindictive or spiteful even in the times it would've been warranted. She was patient, kind, loving.
I take careful steps toward her, inching closer until I reach out, "Elaena,"
Seasmoke blows a puff of fire above our heads, rearing back his head to roar so loud both of our hair blows loose around our faces but I don't flinch.
Seasmoke knew she didn't need protection from me.
Or maybe... lately she has.
Slowly I interlock her fingers with mine. She jumps at my delicate touch but she tries to hide it, blowing out a shaky breath.
There was no brushing aside our differences now, we had to face our conflict here and now or it would eat us alive.
"I can't begin to tell you how sorry I am for how things have been since..." I can't bring myself to say it but she knows exactly what I'm referring to.
"When my grandmother was killed, I'd wondered if this was all my fault, for the decisions we'd made in choosing one another. Then, Aegon was killed, and Viserys and Jace and then my father."
She takes a deep breath before turning to meet my gaze and I realize it's her teary eyes she wishes to hide from me.
"It's taken me years to get past it, to come to terms with the fact that I wouldn't trade our family for the world but... what if we already have?"
What she says takes me aback and I'm dumbfounded staring back at her, "No, Elaena you were right, you've always been right." Tucking her hair behind her ear Elaena's expression softens waiting for me to go on and I continue.
"None of them would've wanted us living in fear, blaming ourselves. They lived and fought for a cause bigger than us, this has always been bigger than the both of us."
When she doesn't say anything more I wonder if the damage I've done is irreparable.
"Ñuha vāedar, please. I'm sorry,-"
Elaena silences me with her lips, her hand taking a fistful of my cloak to pull me closer.
The kiss we share is over before it begins as she tugs me forward to Seasmoke.
Practically stumbling into her, I place my hands on her waist, "Elaena, what are you-?"
"It's been nearly a month since we've flown together. I spent this long getting ready, so come with me."
For what feels like the first time all week laughter bubbles up in my chest and any troubles resting on my shoulders slip away when I look at her, happy and free.
Settling in behind her on the dragon saddle I barely have a moment to strap in before Elaena is guiding Seasmoke to the exit.
Instinctively I wrap my arm around her waist and we're taking off, gusting up mounds of sand as we make for the sky.
The wind whips through our hair and I wish I would've put it up as she had.
"Eglikta, Seasmoke!" She commands her swift dragon, taking us higher into the clouds where the flight is steady and pride wells up in my stomach.
My fierce girl.
So soft yet a breath of fire when least expected, keeping me on my toes since the moment I laid eyes on her when we were children.
"Look! Aemond, it's beautiful," She giggles, pointing up at the ray of sunshine shimmering through the clouds and I smile, pressing a kiss to her temple.
"Beautiful indeed, my love."
***
Chapter 73: her mother's daughter
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
6 years later,
"Visaera!" I shout, racing down the corridor of her rooms but there's no reply.
"Visaera!" I yell again but it's not my fierce nine-year-old daughter who answers my call but my eldest, Aelyx, standing almost as tall as me in his eleven years of age. Aelyx had shot up in height with age just as his father had, training night and day to feel worthy of his namesake.
In too much of a rush to embrace him, I take a peek into Visaera's chambers but there's no sign of her, only handmaidens packing away her final belongings in a chest.
"Where is your sister? She's to meet your grandfather at the docks any moment,"
At first, my loyal son doesn't want to reply, biting his tongue until he can't stand my motherly glare, cracking under pressure.
With a sigh he puts his hands behind his back in defeat, "She only asked I see over the rest of her things before she go-"
"Where's she gone, Aelyx?"
"With Father." He sighs, standing up straighter now that he's told me the truth. "They've been sparring all afternoon with Uncle Joffrey in the courtyard,"
Of course, I should've known Aemond had something to do with this.
For years Aemond and I had refused to send Visaera away. Still, the older she'd become the more independent she'd seemed, hardened by not claiming a dragon and insistent on adventuring and staying with the other side of our family on Driftmark.
With a deep breath, I ruffle his short white blonde hair, kept short to stay out of his eyes when riding dragon back and while wielding a sword.
"What of your cousins? They'll want to see your sister off,"
Aelyx frowns when I bring up Jaehaera and Jaehaeryn, "Jaehaera hasn't left her chambers. I was sent away by the handmaidens when I went to check on her,"
My stomach sinks. Last night she'd been quieter than usual, keeping to herself even when addressed by her brother and cousins because she hadn't felt well.
"And Jae I would assume is with Visaera," Aelyx rolls his violet eyes and I chuckle, locking arms as we make our way down the hallway.
"I'll check on her myself and meet you at the courtyard, hm?"
Nodding, he smiles back at me, "Of course, mother."
Just as he's said there's a knight posted at her door, standing a bit straighter when he notices me approach.
"My apologies, Princess, but the young lady's asked not to be disturbed. She's been resting all afternoon,"
"Thank you, Ser, but I only wish to check on her," I tell him sternly.
Standing aside he lets me pass with a curt nod.
Jaehaera's rooms are dark, the curtains drawn to shield her puffy eyes from the bright afternoon sun.
In the corner of her room a handmaiden fusses with a hot bucket of water, pouring its steaming contents into another larger bucket to fill the room with hot vapor.
Immediately a dripping sweat comes to my brow and I know this must be worse than Aelyx realized.
Going to her I kneel at her bedside but she's sleeping off her fever, her forehead burning hot.
"Princess, my apologies I hadn't noticed-"
"It's quite alright. Has anyone sent for the maester?" I ask her, frustrated by the lack of independent thinking.
"Her fever escalated so quickly I hadn't a moment to tell anyone, my lady." The young girl frowns, almost terrified of what I could do to a handmaiden in her position, but I bite my tongue, wishing someone would have alerted us sooner.
"I'm only tired, Aunt El. I asked her not to worry,"
At the sound of her broken voice, I swing around to go to her, kneeling at her bedside.
"You're tired because you're sick, Jaehaera. You need to be looked at, given the proper care-"
"I only wish to sleep. It was Visaera who kept me up, if you must, blame her," she smiles and her soft chuckle releases some of the tension on my shoulders.
"Oh, I absolutely will. If she thinks I can't change my mind about her voyage to Driftmark she's quite mistaken," I tease, pressing the washcloth to her forehead.
"Please don't, Aunt El. It's taken me this long to convince Joffrey and Jaehaeryn that it's best for her," she pleads, speaking with wisdom beyond her years just as her mother had.
Perhaps she's seen it.
Traveling on dragon back had been one thing but Joffrey and Jaehaeryn were both still hesitant to send Visaera away on a voyage.
The last time we'd sent children away with the Velaryon fleet no one had returned, crippling us for years to come.
Aegon and Viserys were mere boys, left alone to face a fate I'd never wished on Aegon's children... though he might disagree, wherever he may be.
"I promise, Aunt El, I'll be alright." Jaehaera blinks tiredly at me, though she's assured me I can't be so sure.
Handing her a chalice of tea I run my fingers through her hair, pushing it out of her face.
"I'll be sending a maester. We can't be too careful, now can we? I'll call for Visaera to say her goodbyes-"
"She'll never leave if you send her back here, besides... It's not goodbye, Aunt El. I know it," Jaehaera smiles at me and I haven't felt so close to Helaena in years.
With a peck to her forehead, I do as promised, sending a maester to check on my sweet niece until Aemond or I can watch over her ourselves.
The singing of steel is a song that's changed its tune over the years.
Growing up it had gone hand in hand with excitement, and quality time with those I loved most.
During times of war, its tempo changed, the dance becoming one of fear, of loss but then triumph, taking back what belonged to us rightfully by law and by the gods.
"That's it, little doe! Don't give him a second to recover!"
Aemond's deep voice sounds off over the crowd, the song I'd be able to pick out in a chorus of others.
A crowd surrounds my daughter but who she spars with isn't quite clear.
At first, I assume it's Joffrey but he stands beside my husband and son, cheering her on with Jaehaeryn who couldn't seem prouder.
Stopping at the top of the stairs I use the height to get a better look.
"Swing harder, Vis! Don't hold yourself back, your strong Uncle can handle it," Aemond tells her with a chuckle, crossing his arms over his broad chest.
"UNCLE! Seven hells, what kind of daughter are you raising?!"
When Luke's brown head turns to yell at Aemond I'm taken aback in surprise by his presence.
"A lethal one," Visaera answers for her father with a smirk deathly similar to Aemond's.
My husband's replica.
Taking off into a sprint down the steps the people notice my rush, moving out of the princess's way without so much as a word.
"Luke!" I call out, and at the sound of my voice my little brother drops his guard, spinning around to look at me and my daughter takes her moment.
While he's not looking Visaera slams her wooden training sword into her Uncle's back. Luke howls in pain, whipping around to yank the sword out of her hands.
Chasing after her playfully, Visaera does a lap around the audience they've acquired and just as her Uncle is about to catch her she slips behind Aemond, hiding.
My husband straightens his back standing taller as he laughs at their antics but Aelyx grows bored, shoving himself into the mix.
"Me next! Wait till you've seen what Uncle Joffreys taught me!"
"Just a moment, nephew. It's in poor taste to ignore the heir to the Iron Throne," my little brother laughs, bringing me into his broad arms and I realize the hard truth.
Luke is not so little anymore.
He would be a father if it weren't for the complications in the birth of what would've been their first and only son just a year ago.
Like any couple after a scare like that they'd been careful, almost avoidant of the possibility of another child, and who could blame them? Rhaena had almost been torn away from us.
"It's been too long," I mutter into his chest, the question on the tip of my tongue, "But what are you-"
"Aemond said you were both hesitant about sending her without an escort so, Vermithor and I will be patrolling the skies. Rhaena will be waiting for us on Driftmark,"
I stare at him, bewildered for a moment, wondering how on earth they'd planned this without me knowing.
Over Luke's shoulder I catch my husband's eye, a knowing smile slowly curling up his lips, and grown dragons flap their wings in my stomach at the sight.
Always astounds me he was.
I embrace my brother once more, smiling into his chest, "Thank you. Your niece may be fearless but her mother and father, not so much," I chuckle.
"It wasn't so long ago that we were that fearless, sister."
With the unexpected arrival of Lucerys, I convince him and my grandsire to stay and share dinner with us, looking for any excuse to keep my daughter and brother within eyesight, at least for a little while longer.
A familiar warmth washes over me as I watch my family interact, taking the moment to settle in the peace that comes with being surrounded by loved ones.
Aelyx and Visaera are completely unaware that their father is watching them scheme, about to pounce on the pair when Jaehaeryn catches a ball of napkins to the back of the head.
"Vis! Sit with me! Now!" Aemond calls out down the table, turning to me to stifle his laughter.
"She's just like you, you know. I was much more well-behaved,"
Knocking his shoulder playfully I feign offense, "I'll have you know we got into just as much trouble as children. But I fear to say our children may be far fiercer,"
For a moment that lasts a lifetime my husband stares at me, the twinkle in his eye ever prevalent in the bright great hall lighting.
My cheeks burn like the sun beneath his stare until he leans in so close I think he might kiss me, "I'd always imagined so, my song."
Ruining our tender moment Jaehaeryn reaches to throw a dinner roll at Aelyx but Joffrey, who'd become like an older brother to his cousin, grabs his wrist to stop him before disaster.
The remainder of the evening goes smoothly despite my children's best efforts but Jaehaera weighs heavy on my mind.
Noticing my absent-mindedness Aemond thinks it best to escort me from dinner where we can retire for the night to one another's arms where our troubles didn't seem so impossible.
"Are you sure we can leave them?" I ask with a smirk over my shoulder, lacing my fingers through my husband's.
Squeezing my hand, he tilts down his chiseled chin to meet my tired eyes and I almost sink into his chest.
"I've already spoken with Luke and Joff. They've assured me they're willing to assist in their Princly Uncle duties this evening."
Unable to help the smile that comes to my face a soft blush rushes his cheeks but he hides his face in my temple, pressing a kiss to my forehead as someone approaches.
"Elaena! I'd meant to ask of Jaehaera," With age, my mother had only grown more beautiful. The curves of her face had grown sharper as she'd grown thinner as I'd remembered her in my youth, losing the weight she'd gained from childbirth.
Though I hadn't yet gotten the chance to tell my mother of Jaehaera's condition she seemed to already know, her maesters and maidens as loyal to her reign as ever.
"We sent her a plate of her favorites just over an hour ago-"
"That's just it, the kitchens say it was sent back." My mother frowns, her face mirroring my own worried expression.
"We'll check on her," Thankfully Aemond speaks for me, my tongue growing so dry I can't open my mouth as he sweeps me from the room and down the hallway.
"I'm going to stay with Jaehaera for a while. She's been alone all evening," I tell him but he frowns, not happy that I won't be joining him in bed as he'd expected.
"I'm coming with you, if she hasn't eaten she must be hungry-"
Stepping up on my tiptoes I press my lips to his and Aemond's long arm snakes around my waist, pulling me closer to his chest I hum in contentment at his closeness, the soft prickle of his chin brushing against my smooth skin.
Deepening our kiss, Aemond turns us away from onlookers, shielding me with his arm now leaning against the wall and I giggle into his mouth.
Expertly his tongue swipes across my lip asking for access until he bites down slightly, opening my mouth for himself.
We only slow when footsteps approach but Aemond groans in annoyance, rolling his violet eye as a few innocent ladies of court waltz by without a single clue as to what the heir and her Prince were up to.
"I'll go to the kitchens myself and meet you at her apartments. Agreed?" He whispers against my lips, leaving me little to no room to argue.
I hum against his mouth in compliance, warmed by his helpful nature.
"Good girl," He purrs and in a breath, he's gone like a puff of smoke.
Pushing open Jaehaera's chamber door, steam pours out, the heat bringing an immediate sweat to your brow before even crossing the entryway.
The room is pitch black except for a candle or two leading my way to her bedside.
"Jaehaera," I whisper, taking a gulp when she doesn't respond.
Flipping the cover off of her petite body her thin shift is soaked in sweat, clinging to her skin and a chill runs up my spine at the sight of my poor niece shivering in her sleep.
Afraid to wake her I can only glance around the room, searching for a washcloth or teapot I can offer, anything that could help her.
Behind me, the door creaks open and I about jump from my skin before realizing it's my husband whose arrived with a tray of food and drink in hand and a maester to help as he's promised.
"Maester Geradys," I breathe, "Thank you for coming so quickly,"
"Princess," He nods, squinting through the dark to find Jaehaera with worry blanketing his expression. "Prince Aemond's told me she's refused food, but she seems to be... resting now?" He asks, going to her bedside to look her over for himself.
"I wonder if she might be running a fever but yes, she's resting."
Maester Geradys seems comforted by this fact, his tense shoulders relaxing if only but a bit but I take that as sign of hope, even if perhaps I shouldn't.
"Then we let her rest. Leave food and water at her bedside for when she wakes, but for now that's all we can do, Princess. Only time will tell," He assures us, keeping his voice low in fear of waking her.
While I'm somewhat assured by his words Aemond still seems unsure, watching over us from afar with his arms over his chest.
"But you'll see to her first thing in the morning?" He asks, his laid back demeanor from the evening replaced with tension and worry.
"Before the sun rises, my prince. I'll leave a note with the kitchens to prepare her a tea with her breakfast," He assures my husband, and as quickly as he's arrived he's gone.
In the thick silence I feel Aemond approach me, his arms snaking around my waist to tug me into his chest.
"I'm going to stay with her. Just in case she wakes up," I tell him, watching over the small girl who didn't look too differently than our own daughter.
This could've very well have been Visaera in this bed.
"I figured you would," a small smile graces Aemond's lips so sweet I can't help but smile back.
"I'll be back soon,"
"Promise me you'll get some sleep?" I ask him.
"Without you? I'm afraid I won't be making a promise I can't keep, princess." He smirks down at me, pressing a chaste kiss to my forehead.
"A couple of hours tops," he promises.
Keeping true to his promise Aemond is back within the hour, arms filled with pillows and blankets to make me something that resembled a bed on Jaehaera's window seat but I don't reside there long.
After an hour of tossing and turning with insistent nightmares I decide against sleeping entirely, pacing the room.
It isn't until the early hours of the morning that Jaehaera wakes, mumbling something I can't catch before reaching her bedside.
"Mother?" Her frail voice calls out to me through the darkness and I'm broken hearted to disappoint her.
"No, Jaehaera. It's only Aunt El," I frown, wondering what her dreams might've held if they were anything like mine.
If my niece is disappointed she doesn't show it, reaching for me instead.
"My throat hurts, it's so sore," she struggles.
Helping her with the chalice she drinks the entirety of its contents but is left unsatisfied.
"You should eat something. Your body needs energy," I insist but she shakes her head, her disheveled starlight hair falling into her face.
"Will you lay with me, Aunt Elaena?"
My mouth drys, and at first I can't find the breath to speak at her sweet request.
She may have wanted her mother, but if I could offer her even a pinch of comfort in comparison to Helaena I would never let her go.
"Of course,"
Climbing into bed beside her my niece settles into my arms, hiding her face from the rising sun that was threatening to peak through the windows any moment now.
"Would you sing to me, Aunt El? The dragons song?" She whispers, too embarrassed to look at me when she asks but I'm mostly shocked she knows of that song, being years since she's heard it.
"It was mommy's favorite,"
Tears bubble up in my eyes and suddenly it's my throat that's burning with the many fond memories of Helaena rushing through my mind.
It wasn't right that I'd known her longer than her own daughter. It was Jaehaera who deserved to have these memories.
It only takes but a verse or two for Jaehaera to fall back to sleep but I remain there with her, holding her as long as a little girl could need.
That morning however the lack of sleep weighs heavy on my eyes, my ability to bounce back left in the past with my youth.
With Jaehaera's state it took Visaera some convincing to leave and with the help of the many men in the family, Aemond and I watched her sail away just as Baela had when we were children.
"She's far more independent than I was at her age," I'd told him, dreaming of the great things our daughter would do one day, and at this rate one day soon.
"But she still has your heart of gold. I think she might miss her cousin more than she will her own older brother," He replies with a smile, pressing a kiss to my temple.
When we arrive back to the Keep the absence of my fiery daughter is felt in my bones, her laughter in the halls only a memory, for now.
I turn down Jaehaera's hall when Aemond tugs at my hand, pulling me back into his chest, "Elaena," he sighs, his face falling.
"You need your rest just as much as Jaehaera. If you don't take care of yourself, you might catch whatever this is,"
"But she's alone, Aemond-"
"I won't leave her side, my song. You know I won't," He assures me, squeezing my hand.
For what feels like an eternity I stare into his lavender eye, not because I doubt him but because I'm consistently blown away by him and his selflessness, especially for those he loved.
I should surely be used to this by now.
"Go. Get some rest. I'll wake you in time for the small council meeting, hm?"
Delicately he moves the stray hairs out of my face and though I want to fight him and check on her myself I decide to trust him, knowing she'd be in the best of hands with her protective uncle.
The remainder of the afternoon is spent a haze, slipping in and out of sleep until Aemond comes to escort me to the small council chambers.
At first I think he might make me stay in but he avoids the argument, keeping a watchful eye over me as my mother does through the entirety of our meeting.
"The Stepstones never stay conquered for long. We need necessary precautions to defend against the Triarchy," one lord mentions, his statement aimed at Aemond who'd become the representative of the matter.
"We don't have the men, but I can make a visit myself. Show them our presence will be ever prevalent going forward." He responds promptly but I can hardly focus on the conversation at hand, tuning out the plans they make before me.
"My lords, if there's nothing more-" My mother and I go to stand but Lord Lothston interrupts.
"There's been reports of a sickness with its grips on Tumbleton. It may be best we avoid trade, and travel for the time being."
Beneath the table I grip Aemond's hand, turning to look at him with wide eyes.
"Shops have closed, and inns are empty of visitors from the whispers of death in the streets of the city,"
"Do we know of any symptoms?" My mother asks, well aware of Jaehaera's current condition as she glances at me from the corner of her worried gaze.
"A few cases had reported fever and lethargy but that's all... the maesters are worried it'll spread like wildfire,"
The Small Council chambers are silent at the mention of an enemy we can't slay with swords and dragonfire but this sickness was closer than they'd realized...
"I'm afraid to say it's already reached Kings Landing, the Red Keep even," I tell them, my expression stone afraid to show any true emotion.
The Lords look to me to elaborate but once I divulge Jaehaera's state, there would be no taking it back.
Like most times of crisis, I look to Aemond, trying my damndest to read his expression but my husband seems just as torn, his protectiveness over the children fiercer than ever.
"Elaena," My mother calls out to me from the head of the table.
With a curt nod, she gives me the confidence I need to speak, not necessarily trusting the small council but rather placing my trust in my mother.
"It's Jaehaera... I believe she's contracted this very illness we speak of,"
Once the words leave the mouth all of the air is sucked from the room and my hand becomes clammy within Aemond's whose grip only grows tighter under the narrowed eyes of these lords.
"What can be done? Had the Velaryon fleet not left we could've sent her away," One lord asks.
"There's still time. The girl can ride dragonback," Another adds but I bring my fist down onto the table, slamming it onto the wood with all my might stunning even my husband.
"The girl you speak so meekly of can hardly sit up in her bed, let alone strong enough to be sent away on dragonback!" I scoff.
Lord Lothston cowers at my sudden outburst, his gaze averting from mine in way of apology. Clearing her throat my mother demands the attention of her small council at the head of the table.
"When exactly did she begin to feel unwell, Elaena?" She asks the sympathy in her gaze something only a daughter would notice.
"She was just fine when she and Visaera spent the evening with one another. She'd assured me she just needed rest the evening before last but... it's only gotten worse." I confess, knowing Jaehaera can only get better with help.
"It's imperative we find survivors and acquire any information we can to extinguish this sickness before it sinks its teeth into the entirety of the realm." My mother announces but I'm trembling in my seat, the very thing I'd been worried about becoming a reality before my eyes.
I couldn't save Helaena in time, and I would be too late to save her daughter.
No.
There was still hope. There would always be hope if she was still with us.
***
Chapter 74: a song of ice and fire
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
2 Months Later,
In the two months that pass the fever spreads through the realm, crippling the growing economy that my mother had so intricately built in her time as a Queen.
Jaehaera and I struggled through the first month of her illness, even Stormfyre could be heard from the dragonpits where she cried for her rider.
We'd come to learn that though steam had eased the senses, cold water was what kept the fever at bay. Once that was discovered maesters across Westeros enacted the same technique, saving people where they could but resources were bare to none and with the expected resurgence of the Stepstones our people were dying but the hundreds.
With my sickness, Aemond had waited as long as he could to make his return to the Triarchy, but not without Joffrey who insisted on an adventure outside of the capital to learn firsthand the reality of our politics.
My mother and I had held our breath until the very moment they arrived home, our hearts forever stained by the loss of my brothers.
Thankfully Visaera is flourishing in Driftmark with her Aunt Baela and Uncle Luke taking her under their wing as Princess Rhaenys had taken Baela to ward when we were children, growing fonder of one another by the day.
However, it was the boys in the family that missed her most. No one challenged Aelyx and Jaehaeryn as she did, in both their studies and the courtyard where their Uncle Joffrey kept a watchful eye over them.
This week Jaehaera was finally breaking free from her fever but she still struggled to sleep alone, her nightmares reminding me of my own when I was younger.
Over the years my visions had grown fuzzy, less specific and I hated to admit I was grateful but it seemed my niece was now burdened with the gift, keeping her up night in and night out just as I had at her age.
This evening Aemond was spending the night camping in the Kingswood with the boys, taking them hunting as Viserys had when he was younger, but that left Jaehaera, my mother, and I to ourselves for a quiet evening in the Red Keep.
Cuddling into my side Jaehaera adjusts the cool washcloth on her forehead, looking up to me when I finish the song I'd been singing for her.
"Why did you stop, Aunt El? Could you sing one more? One I haven't heard before," She asks sweetly.
Not so long ago my niece could barely talk, her throat raw from coughing and vomiting from the months of mucus that the maesters claimed built up in her head.
But here she was, smiling, her face flushed with color and life back in her lavender eyes once more.
"Just the one," I agree, pulling the blanket tighter around her.
"The dead of night chills coldest to the bone
No dragon fire hot enough to keep you warm
Bones beneath cold ground repurposed, reused,
The sun torn asunder will rise no more
The longest night that ever was
The longest night they've ever seen
The sun torn asunder will rise no more
The dead of winter chills coldest in your home
No heath of fire will keep you warm
Bones beneath cold ground repurposed, reused,
The sun torn asunder with rise no more
The longest night that ever was
The longest night they've ever seen
The sun torn asunder will rise no more"
Once I'm assured she's finally fallen asleep I sneak out from under her grasp and go for the door, however I'm not alone.
Just on the other side of the door, my mother waited patiently.
Nearly jumping out of my skin my mother has to cover her mouth to stifle her laughter.
"I'm sorry to have scared you, my love. I only just heard what you were singing and had hoped to hear some of it for myself,"
A hot blush comes to my cheeks when I realize I've been overheard.
Falling into step with me, my mother locks our arms, leading me down the hallway as Ser Darklyn trailed just a few feet behind us.
"If you're willing, I'd hoped we could spend the evening together."
Like a little girl, I'm ecstatic, excitement bubbling in my chest.
I wasn't an only child for long and it was quite rare that I ever had my mother to myself. Though at first, I hadn't always understood, with age I'd realized that in some instances our duty was bigger than ourselves.
"You don't have any meetings? No letters to write or read?" I ask but she only chuckles.
"When you're Queen you'll come to learn that there will always be meetings to be had or letters to write, but tonight I wish only to be your mother."
Linking our arms tighter my mother leads me to her chambers.
I imagined she'd spent many lonely nights here by the fire, though I would avoid silence at all costs, haunted by the great loves she'd encountered in her life.
Motioning me to the loveseat across the fireplace I snuggle up in my usual corner that I'd often sit in as a child when visiting my grandsire. The dreary apartments smelled the same, even still his old models still occupied the center of the apartments.
My mother notices my distraction, smiling to herself, "I'd mentioned moving it once to the libraries but Aelyx begged me otherwise. 'It'll be ruined!' he said... I think he expects it'll belong to him one day when he occupies these chambers." My mother speaks of my son fondly, taking the empty seat beside me.
"We don't speak of it often, but I know he thinks of it often... being my heir."
Aelyx would surely be a strong King one day, a force to be reckoned with his sister and cousins by his side, and, gods be good, Uncle and Aunts to guide him when I'm only a memory.
"I imagine it's all he thinks about, eager to make his mother and father proud. He is your son after all,"
"As I am your daughter,"
My mother cups my face and once more I'm a small child desperate for her approval and affection when I'd had it all along.
"When my father named me heir there was something he told me that I've never passed on. With your many visions and nightmares, I thought it best to keep it from you. I see now that I should've told you long ago but now, I believe this information is more vital than ever,"
My heart stops when my mother's expression fades to something gravely serious.
Locking eyes I show her I'm listening intently, waiting for her to continue.
"As we know our histories Aegon looked across the Blackwater from Dragonstone and saw a rich land ripe for the capture... but it was not only ambition that drove him to conquest." My mother glances up from the roaring fire in the heath to gaze at me with warmth but something else settled in the irises of her lavender eyes unsettled me.
"Just as Daenys foresaw the fiery end of Valyria, Aegon foresaw the end of the world of men. It's, to begin with, a terrible winter and whatever dwells within will destroy the realm as we see it and all of Westeros must stand against it with a Targaryen on the throne to unite us all."
Fear crawls up my throat when the pieces begin to fit, the years of nightmares I've had to endure while even Aegon the Conqueror shared the same curse.
"Aegon called his dream... The Song of Ice and Fire."
And my mother had never told me.
Reaching for my hand she must have noticed the fall of my face, "Even as a young girl your nightmares terrified you. If you knew that there might have been some truth to all of those dreams, you would've lived your entire life in fear. It might've been wrong to hold such things from you... but I never wanted to dull your flame."
Tears cascade down my face but my mother reaches to wipe them away, "And how I am so very proud of your bright beautiful flame,"
"Why now?" I ask, managing through the lump in my throat.
"When I'd given you that book those years ago I wasn't so sure of where its contents would lead you but this evening when I heard that song... Elaena, I worry that this is our terrible winter."
I cock my head to the side in question, wondering how I could've misconstrued the songs in my book.
"Our people starve, they die by the hundreds from this Winter Fever and darkness threatens to tear apart our rule at every corner of the Realm. As you know we must make the hard decisions, I only hope you can understand."
I'm not sure what to say so I keep my mouth shut, nodding my head to my mother the queen yet I have so many questions that I fear not even she has the answers to.
***
When the boys arrive home early the next morning I haven't had a blink of sleep, anxious that the thoughts of death would only seep into my nightmares, showing me the downfall of our realm before it was yet to happen.
Meeting them in the courtyard they're surprised to see me but excited nonetheless.
"Mother, Mother!" Aelyx calls out, jumping down from the wheelhouse to greet me with his cousin right behind him.
"Jaehaeryn and I learned to hunt! Father! Tell her!"
Aemond had done a miraculous job the past couple of months at distracting the boys from not only the absence of Visaera but also the winter fever that had sunk its claws into Jaehaera.
My husband greets me with a sad smile, happy to see me but disappointed in my lack of rest.
"You'd be proud. It wasn't without a bit of clashing but they worked together quite well," Aemond's chiseled lips tip up into a smile as he presses his kiss to my temple.
"How is she?" He asks quietly, referring to his niece whom he was softest to, the remaining piece of his sister.
"She's better. Sleeping in, even."
"Does that mean we can see her, Aunt El?" Jae asks, just as worried about his half-sister.
"Later perhaps. I'm sure she'd love to see you two," I smile, wondering to myself how I'll manage to stay awake through it all.
"That gives you plenty of time to spar in the training yard-"
Aemond's order is immediately met with annoyed groans but once my husband raises an eyebrow at them, our boys straighten up, making for their chambers to change.
Staring after them proudly Aemond wraps his arm around my waist to turn my body to his and steal a small kiss.
"I'm beginning to think you're even harder on them than my father was on my siblings and me growing up," I smile up at him sleepily.
Slowly he traces the curve of my jaw, his gaze following the heartfelt motion as if he's hundreds of miles away.
"I only want them to be equipped for the worst," He whispers.
After a long moment of hesitation, I say the name neither of us had uttered in months.
"Aegon, you mean?"
Nibbling at his lip he merely hums in response.
There had still been no sign of Aegon, not even a whisper or a murmur since the murder of Helaena, and for months it had driven the both of us mad.
I hated to admit it but I'd even wished he was dead, never to be heard from again but then we'd always live in fear, never sure of his whereabouts just as we have all these years.
"If he ever comes back, we'll be ready." Aemond assures me, "All of our children will be equipped to protect themselves. We've seen to it,"
In a moment Aemond's prior ease is replaced with tense shoulders, the idea of Aegon threatening our family a figment of our darkest nightmares.
Could I tell him of my mother's warning?
Or was I destined to carry this burden on my own as she has?
"He has no dragon, no men to stand behind his claim, especially now that the Realm has been at peace for nearly 12 years," I point out, unsure whether I'm convincing him or myself.
Aemond bites at his lip, contemplating his response carefully, "Soldiers and dragons we can handle, it's what he schemes in the dark with Larys Strong that worries me." He frowns, his gaze trailing down to my necklace.
Twirling the black sapphires between his fingers, his delicate touch lingers around my neck.
"Come. I'd like to have a bath with my wife after my long night in the woods," Aemond's lips brush against the soft skin of my neck with every other word and I'm covered in goosebumps from head to toe, my knees going wobbly at his palm resting just below my breast.
Uneager to disagree I nod, but he watches me for a moment longer, his mouth tipping up into a grin to whisper against my ear, "Good girl,"
My grip on his arm tightens at his sultry tone, and my deep-seated attraction to him rushes to the surface bringing a hot blush to my cheeks.
As I follow him up the stairs to our corridor my mother's words dwell in the back of my mind.
Whatever dwells within will destroy the realm as we see it.
An absolute darkness, that will swallow us whole.
***
The next morning we'd spent the sunrise in one another's arms where I'd felt most safe, even if my nightmares from the evening before had woken me in a sweat.
"Were you aware of the frequency of the letters between Visaera and Jae?" I ask him, staring at the ceiling of our chambers.
The birds had already begun to chirp outside on our balcony where the brisk morning breeze blew through the curtains.
"Not in the slightest. Dare I say it? They remind me of another certain couple I'm quite familiar with..." Aemond replies, his low husky voice vibrating through his chest as he plays with my hair, twisting my starlight locks around his long fingers.
"Hmm. There's still plenty of time to tell. She may very well find a Velaryon knight that catches her eye, or maybe a Stark-"
"That's quite enough of that, nuha vadar." He groans, shaking his head to rid himself of the idea of our young daughter fawning over a Stark.
Baela and Cregan had made out just fine, though we were still impatiently waiting for their wedding. Baela was ever the frequent flyer, uneager to commit to married life in the North where she would inevitably settle when she wed the Warden in the North.
For a few peaceful moments, he traces his fingertips down my collarbone, until his fingers delve further south to the tops of my breasts where my nightgown lay in his way.
"Have you ever read about 'The Song of Ice and Fire'?" I ask him, the question stumbling from my parted lips now that we're talking so openly.
Aemond's eyebrows narrow in deep thought but he shakes his head, "It's nothing you've found in the book?"
Frowning I shake my head back at him and we're swallowed in silence once more, deep in thought.
"There was this once... before Viserys passed, one of the very last times I spoke with him was the night we wed."
Sitting up in shock, I hang onto his every word listening intently.
"He spoke of a song and I'd assumed he'd meant you but... how could he have known what I called you in the privacy of our chambers?"
Aemond seems even more confused than ever but this simple memory of his father means perfect sense to me after what information my mother had passed on to me.
Closing my eyes, the crashing buildings and flames that occupied my nightmares flashed before me once more and my stomach churned.
Sitting straight up I think I might vomit but Aemond turns my flushed face to him, "What is it? You haven't been yourself since we've returned from the hunt,"
My husband's handsome face falls, his narrowed violet eye trained on me with concern and I fold.
"The night of Rhaena and Luke's wedding, we all spoke of the song I'd translated from our book of Valyria... my mother heard me singing that very same song to Jaehaera last night." I begin, observing his reaction.
"She'd told me..." I'm not sure exactly what to tell him, fearing betraying my mother's trust, so I tell him all that's necessary to know.
He'd saved Lucerys after all, stopping my initial vision from coming true.
"There have been prophecies passed on from ruler to heir for generations since Aegon's time in Westeros. Of a darkness that will threaten the realm as we know it,"
Aemond's face goes pale and his broad chest stiffens at his lack of breath.
"She believes it's come in the form of this winter fever that this is what the prophecy warns about,"
"Then it's safe to assume the worst is yet to come," he mutters to himself, his deep voice crackling with doubt.
"How long do you suppose she's known of this?" He asks.
"I imagine your father told her when she was named heir before he passed."
I can't be sure why at first but the idea that my grandsire trusted my mother with this information so young made me wonder what I'd done to make her think I was so weak.
"And alas, our Queen has waited until deaths at our door to divulge this prophecy, this song." I scoff, twisting at the rings on my fingers, "Did she not trust me? What if I'm much too... soft to be what the realm asks of me?" I ask softly, more for myself than I do for Aemond who is speechless, wide-eyed staring at me with a puzzled expression.
"Elaena, you know she only wished to protect you-"
"But what good will that do when I need the strength to stand against the dark and the cold? If my father were here he'd know just what to do," I throw my hands up.
"Maybe if I weren't so weak I could've avenged them, perhaps they wouldn't have died in the first place- any of them!" Going for the balcony I push open the doors, gulping fresh air but it doesn't help any.
Aemond follows me staying a safe amount of space away, giving me room to breathe but the view of the city before us only crushes me further, the hundreds of specks of lives reminding me just how much was on my shoulders.
A familiar twist in my gut sends me spiraling, the thought of my many ancestors watching me with either great pride or great doubt I can't decide which.
"Elaena," Aemond's voice is distraught, hesitant on what he should do when he sees me in such peril but when he takes a small step closer I take one back away from him.
"Being Queen is something I'd been preparing myself for all my life but this? How am I to prepare for such a threat? As if my nightmares were worse before,"
I'd distracted myself for the entire afternoon and evening but everything seemed to crash around me this morning, everything I'd been balancing so carefully.
"A wife, a mother, a Queen, now a savior? When even my own mother waited years to tell me-"
"Elaena," he calls for me more sternly, ending my pity party in its tracks.
"You feel alone. You feel hopeless in the face of the unknown foe, but that couldn't be further from the truth." When I don't turn to look at him right away he turns my face himself as if to convince me further, "Whether this darkness comes one month from now or a hundred years from now, you will not carry this weight alone. Never,"
I would not carry this burden alone.
I must let that sink in, realizing there wasn't a single instance that Aemond hadn't protected me, protected this family and we would not face this darkness alone, no matter how frigid.
"And perhaps there's still time to become more familiar with this prophecy. We have books to scour and songs to translate, and if Jaehaera can become the image of perfect health we can help others around the realm,"
"How can you be so optimistic?"
Aemond chuckles softly, the corner of his lips tipping up in his familiar smirk.
Placing both of his hands on my waist, he holds on tight, his fingers digging into my skin.
"We have to be, my song. The world we leave for our children and grandchildren is of the utmost importance and I have faith you're perfectly fierce enough to face whatever comes, it's time you see that yourself."
Staring up at him in awe I can't imagine where he finds the strength to be so hopeful after the grim months we'd had.
After all, I would not rule alone, Aemond would be my King after all, and my siblings would fill my council.
I will not carry this burden alone.
***
Chapter 75: air turned to ash
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
4 years later,
The afternoon sun is a welcomed sight after a week or more of thunderstorms and cloudy days. Today however was not a normal day, today marked the 10th year of Helaena's death leaving an eternal hole in the Realm. And though we'd initially planned a ball in her remembrance, the current climate of the capital was... volatile to say the least.
"Father, does that mean we won't be holding the ball?" My son asks, growing almost as tall as I in his 15 nearly 16 years of age. He however hated these affairs for a far different reason than I had at his age.
I can see my son's grin from the corner of my eye, something like his mother's where Visaera always held more of my likeness in her malicious streak.
Aelyx quite despised the attention and swooning of the ladies of the court, ignoring the many letters from possible suitors across the realm.
"Not this year I'm afraid," I answer curtly, resigned to spend the rest of the evening in solitude, thankful myself that the festivities had been canceled.
I'd known my sister and wife had meant well, eager to celebrate Helaena's life instead of settle in our mourning but some small towns across the realm were still struggling with the Winter Fever. The high rising taxes only further the divide between the Queen and her subjects, so much so that I worried for Elaena's rule whenever that day was to come.
Even my mother had caught something damning in the confinement of Maegors Holdfast, fighting each day to regain her strength.
Strolling through the gardens I pick out a handful of flowers along our way, but Aelyx's mind is elsewhere.
"Have not one of those suitors met your liking?" I ask him, promising my wife I'd talk to him of the matter but he immediately stiffens up, becoming suddenly enamored with the clouds in the sky.
"You and Mother married for love, is that too much that I ask-"
"Of course not. Your mother and I decided on such matters before you were born, but that's not to say you may find love and partnership in one of these young ladies."
Aelyx rolls his violet eyes, kicking at the dirt, "You mean as Jaehaeryn has?"
I come to a screeching halt in the gravel pathway to look at my son, "What was that?"
My son crosses his arms over his chest, struggling to meet my glare or speak for that matter, but we're interrupted by approaching footsteps, saving him from my interrogation.
"My prince, Princess Baela is to depart for Dragonstone on her trek to the North. Princess Elaena requests your presence at the dragon mount for goodbyes if you're willing,"
"Thank you, Ser," Smiling to myself I exchange a glance with Aelyx. Only my wife would pose such an order as a polite request. Giving my son's shoulder an affectionate squeeze he knows he's only avoided my questioning for a short while.
We've yet made it to the dragonmont but with a simple glance to the sky, it's quite clear they'd grown bored waiting for us.
Tyraxes and a nearly grown Seasmoke race through the clouds with Moondancer not far behind, the siblings nip at each other's heels playfully but another joins them.
With a roar of an entrance, Stormfyre breaks through the valley where Jaehaera joins them, leaving only Jaehaeryn at the beach below, watching them with crossed arms.
From a distance he was my older brother's clone, holding himself in just the same way, yearning for a dragon but only further isolating himself in his sarcasm.
As our wheelhouse comes to a stop Jaehaeryn seems relieved to no longer be alone on the sidelines, clasping Aelyx's hand like brothers when we arrive.
"Left you down here with the squalor did they?" My son teases but Jae rolls his eyes, ignoring this first jab.
"Jaehaera was meant to meet me here but it seems she's made other plans," he scoffs. Aelyx shrugs his broad shoulders, looking to the sky to watch the colorful beasts mingle, "A dragon rider is never too keen on missing out on a ride. You and my sister will understand one day, cousin,"
I even cringe at this remark, smacking my son on the back of the head, "You're lucky to have hatched a dragon, young prince. Both your mother and I had to claim dragons, there's no shame in such a thing."
My teaching moment is cut short by large flapping wings approaching, blowing up the sand around us as Stormfyre makes her landing. The boys however are entranced by the dark blue-scaled beast who shimmers like a starlit night just before dawn.
Stormfyre shared the same horns as the dragon from which her egg came, Jaehaera's mother Helaena's dragon, Dreamfyre.
We'd wondered if maybe Visaera or Jaehaeryn would've bonded with the grown dragon in the 10 years past my sister's death but alas, Dreamfyre remained alone in the dragon pits, waiting patiently for whatever the gods intended.
Unclasping her saddle my niece carelessly jumps down, sinking into the sand with the force from the height of her dragon.
"Jaehaera! Seven hells, be careful would you!" Jaehaeryn shouts out for his half-sister, running after her to check in as if they were still only small children.
"I'm quite capable, brother. I am no mere princess," My niece flips her long braid over her shoulder, her round cheeks pink with adrenaline and I'm reminded of my sweet sister in our youngest years, riding our dragons through the morning mist before our Mother would drag us to our morning prayers.
A smile tugs at my lips, my throat burning with tears I wouldn't dare shed.
Gods how I missed Helaena,
How she would've loved to see our children growing side by side,
"As I'm ceaselessly reminded," Jaehaeryn rolls his eyes, offering her his arm but she strolls right past him, drawn to Aelyx who of course seems more occupied with the sky, watching his mother, Aunt, and Uncle fly closer to make their grand entrance.
"Uncle! Aunt El said I can visit Visaera!" Jaehaera shouts but my stomach twists at the thought of my sister's daughter being out of my sight, especially on the anniversary of her death.
"She said to ask him, Jaehaera! You know Uncle Aemond will say no," He tells her in a hushed whisper and I frown when the pair turn to meet me, my niece noticeably deflated and I instantly want to change my mind, to make her smile again.
Elaena rides with grace, circling wide and longer than the others to find me below. I can almost see her dazzling smile from afar and I'm already walking her way, eager to have her by my side after having hardly seen her all day.
Though I wielded Visenya's sword and rode the same dragon, my wife was the very image of our ancestor with striking violet eyes and an otherworldly beauty that still amazed me to this day.
She would be Queen one day, yet she'd always been my Queen.
"You came," She breaths, smiling with the underlying sympathy I'd grown to recognize over the years, "They told you it was your choice to join us, didn't they? I didn't want you to feel pressured-"
"Aelyx loves his Aunt dearly. Baela will be gone for months, I needed to bring him." I reply, placing my claiming hand on her waist to tug her closer to me and lean in for a kiss but she pulls back.
"Our nearly 16-year-old son is perfectly capable of finding the dragonmont on his own." She giggles to herself, stealing a small kiss as I stare at her wordlessly.
Elaena was right of course, she only meant for me to admit it outwardly, so I gave her what she meant to want.
"I had my selfish intentions," I whisper against her ear, the tension between us crackling like a roaring heath but my wife knows what I mean to distract myself from.
"Tell me, how are you truly feeling, my love?" She asks me, the sympathy in her eyes wrapping around me like a warm blanket.
With a deep sigh, I meet her gaze, "As well as to be expected. Jaehaera looks more like her by the day... She even claims to be visiting our daughter,"
Elaena cringes, almost forgetting the request she'd made after her adventure in the skies.
"I told her that you and I would speak of it, I hadn't given her our answer yet." She frowns and I chuckle at her pouting lip, tracing it with my thumb.
Stumbling over her words my wife continues, "She'd thought out the entire plan truly, you'd be proud. She's already asked Baela to accompany her and is convinced Lucerys and Rhaena won't mind accompanying her home,"
The both of us turn to gaze pridefully at our family as Baela and Joffrey join them, their dragons making Stormfyre look rather small in comparison.
We'd built this tight-knit community of love and loyalty.
We'd built it together.
"Hmm, as long as she knows she's coming home to Kings Landing to remain with her family-"
"She knows Luke and Rhaena will be back in a few days time. It's not for long, my prince." She assures me, pressing a kiss to each of my fingers and I'm wet clay beneath her hands, eager to be molded for her greatest desires.
"Sister!" Baela calls out for Elaena, running toward us and I sigh, watching our moment fall to the wind.
"You were wonderful up there! Cregan would've been blown away!" My wife beams at her sister, wrapping Baela in a warm embrace.
Baela and Cregan's wedding had been beautiful, though I hadn't expected to return to Winterfell ever again, Elaena had been relieved that both her sisters had finally settled down, Joffrey on the other hand had refused betrothals left and right leaving quite the impression on Aelyx who'd become the talk of the Keep a time or two with his activities considering the young ladies of court.
Saying our goodbyes takes a bit longer than usual with Baela's indefinite departure. Our children had grown quite fond of their Aunt and her willful spirit, in many ways I knew it'd inspired Visaera's independence who'd been taken under Baela's wing since her birth.
"Take care of our Queen while I'm gone, sister. I'll send Rhaena and Luke your way once I meet them at Driftmark,"
Baela is nearly to Moondancer and Jaehaera to Stormfyre before another voice calls out from the stone stairway.
"Baela! You've forgotten just one farewell before you've gone!"
Lifting her Royal skirts from the sand, my sister rushes to meet us, happy to have caught her and our niece before they disembark.
"You were busy, I didn't wish to trouble you-"
"You're never of any trouble, it's a privilege to have watched you grow, to help raise you with your father." Rhaenyra might shed a tear as he brings her daughter close once more, whispering so low only Elaena and I can hear, "Your Mother and Father watch over you with pride, they always have since the day you were born,"
The fires burned dim the night of Lady Laena Velaryon's funeral in Driftmark, and that night everything had changed forever.
The waves had crashed the shore as if even the gods, old and new, were in despair of her passing just as they had when my sister was murdered, the thunder shaking the stone walls of the Red Keep.
"Send a raven the moment you arrive." Elaena smiles at our niece, tightening the straps on her riding cloak, "And follow Baela closely, don't stray from the usual route, understand?" she continues, ever the protective mother, and just then the clouds seem to part, a ray of sunlight shining through.
"Yes, Aunt El, I understand,"
Elaena's parental exterior crumbles at Jaehaera's small voice, unshed tears going as fast as they've come, "And if you can convince your sister to come home with you for a visit, her mother and father would appreciate it very much," My wife laughs, bringing a hearty laugh from even my tight chest.
Once again they both take off for their dragons but I chase after my niece giving her my final goodbye, wondering if I still had time to change my mind but once I see the bright joy dancing in her irises I know there's no stopping her.
The Velaryons would keep her safe.
That is if Lucerys wished to keep his life.
"You are so loved, fly safely, hm?" I'm not sure what else to say, the words stuck in my throat as I stare at the innocent product of my brother and sister.
How could something so innocent and beautiful come from such a loveless marriage?
"I promise, Uncle. I'll be back in a few days time," She assures me, smiling sweetly.
Watching her go, Elaena slips her fingers through mine giving me a slight squeeze and in what feels like an instant Moondancer and Stormfyre are small specks of color in the sky, their mighty dragons fading from our sight through the clouds but I'm still holding my breath watching them go.
The remainder of the afternoon is spent in a haze, the fog of unease weighing on my shoulders as if the storms from prior this week had lingered within.
"Uncle Joffrey! Would you take me to Dragonstone?" Jaehaeryn asks, having had pestering his family members all evening about claiming a dragon.
Joffrey Strong meets my narrowed stare but quickly glances away, "Maybe we'll refrain from trips for a few months,"
"Sounds like a wonderful idea, could I join father?" Aelyx asks, shoveling another bite of food into his mouth but Jaehaeryn shakes his head.
"Not in a million fortnights! You'd just ruin it!" His cousin teased, sticking out his tongue when he thinks Elaena and I aren't looking.
"I'd assume he'd rather go with my sister," our son continues and Rhaenyra's face scrunches up in a puzzled look, "Visaera?"
"Boys," Elaena warns, and with one stern look from my wife their backs straighten and they continue eating in silence, earning an impressed expression from Joffrey who'd reminded me of Jace when his dark hair was cut shorter.
Dismissing myself from dinner, Elaena offers me a heartfelt smile and though I return her sentiments it doesn't reach my eye, my body language telling my wife all she needed to know.
The sunset was divine, shining almost as bright as the yellow in Helaena's usual skirts and attire, burning like the sunshine she was.
I almost don't hear Elaena approach over the crashing waves and Vhagar's deep breathing but it's a pleasant surprise. Helaena wouldn't want me to be alone in my grief on a day like today.
"I brought a blanket but if you'd like to be alone-"
"No," I shake my head, holding out my hand for her, "Please,"
Stretching my sore muscles, I stand to wrap the blanket around her instead, snaking my arms around her waist to rest my chin on the top of her head as we both watch the sun fall over the sea.
After a long comfortable silence, Elaena's small hand squeezes mine, turning to glance up at me over her shoulder, "She'd be proud of the father you've become, of how honorably you've raised her daughter."
Slowly I brush aside the wind-blown hairs from her face, biting at the dried skin on my lip.
"You believe so?" I ask her, looking deeply into my beloved's captivating eyes where all of a soul's sincerity lay.
She sighs, turning to face me as I tug her closer and suddenly we're on the beaches of Driftmark again, that very night years ago when I realized how deeply my true feelings ran for her, my best friend.
"I know so, husband." Elaena's voice is silk, flipping a switch within me while she strokes my scar down my cheek, gazing at my sapphire eye fondly and I find myself smiling down at her when her shoulders perk up, an idea striking her.
Arching my eyebrow I ask her without so much as muttering a word.
"Do you suppose you could take me for a ride on Vhagar?" She asks sweetly, and I hum in agreement, tracing the length of her spine with my fingertips, "Like our first time meeting her those years ago when we were children,"
Glancing over her shoulder my wife appraises Vhagar who senses our excitement, slowly waking from her slumber.
"What of the boys?" I ask her, my gaze flicking to the castle.
Elaena nibbles at her bottom lip and instantly draws my heated gaze to it. Lifting her chin, I pull her lip from her teeth, "We'll be back before they've even realized we're gone, love."
"Let us fly then, just as we did that night at Driftmark."
The night sky was a sight to behold, Vhagar's smooth flying making a perfect dragon for such sightseeing, but my attention is forever consumed by my wife who closes her eyes to lean her head back against my chest, smiling contently in the cold breeze.
Splaying my hand out across her stomach I keep her snug against me as I lean down to sneak a kiss on her neck.
Beneath my lips, Elaena hums in what seems like satisfaction but I quickly realize she's singing for me, in High Valyrian.
"The bleeding star had flown so far,
The air had turned to ash,
The walls of stone would stand no more
but the song will never end
Oh, the blood pays the debt
Fire cracks the hills, white heat burned the steel,
Oh, the blood pays the debt,"
The final word doesn't pass her lips before Vhagar steers us in a different direction without so much as a command from me.
"What's she doing?!" Elaena asks, jerking up in attention from the comfort of my chest.
"Hold on," Tightening the straps around her legs I begin calling out to my dragon in desperation but nothing seems to get her attention.
"Vhagar, No! Home, Vhagar!"
My loyal dragon merely ignores my commands, grunting in annoyance as she takes us higher through the clouds.
"Has she ever done this before?" Eleana shouts through the wild wind and I shake my head at first but then I remember.
"There was once, the night of Storms End. She flew Luke and I North, as far as she could for our safety..." I trail off, my gut twisting at the possibility that trouble is yet to come.
"Aemond," she breathes her eyebrows furrowed out of concern, and I know all that sigh holds.
Our children, my sister, would wonder where we've gone, they would worry.
"I know," I assure her, my grip around her waist tightening as I look out into the clouds, "She'll bring us home,"
Minutes turned to hours, and the longer she flew the more we speculated where she could be taking us.
It isn't until the early hours of the morning that Vhagar descends through the sky and we can make sense of where we are with the daylight but the air is thick with fog and rain, drenching us through our clothes.
"This is familiar, the patterns of this road over the hill," she realizes, but she still seems lost.
"Have you been here before, my song?" I ask her, the pits of my stomach gnawing at itself in hunger.
We needed food, we needed warmth and Vhagar needed rest.
My wife's expression is tense, her beautiful eyes narrowed, deep in thought as she tries to remember, "Maybe in my dreams,"
My stomach churns at the many possible scenarios my song had endured in her darkest hours, fending off demons beyond my comprehension carrying the burden on her own without telling me as she had in our earlier years of marriage.
What else had she seen that I wasn't aware of?
I'm still watching her tenderly when she grabs my hand with a gasp as our destination becomes clear over the waves of orange fog and rain.
What lies before us is not done justice by textbooks, tapestries, or paintings.
We'd only heard stories of Old Valyria. Some of pure horror and others of excellence from its brightest days, but after the doom no one dared return, and the Princess who had was a testament to those after her.
What was the once great freehold of Valyria had been destroyed by the very thing that had given it its glory.
According to my father, the capital city was built inside a volcano, similar to Dragonstone. Valyria's highest nobles lived in the buildings closest to the volcanic face, where all fourteen volcanoes had erupted at once, bringing our old land its doom.
The skyscrapers that remained were leagues higher than our own in Westeros, the architecture of a different time. Dragons were etched into the pillars that still stood, crumbling with time while most of everything else was lost under hardened lava.
It was magnificent even in its rubble and debris mimicking my father's model that would now hold new meaning.
Valyria was no longer inhabitable or welcoming to humankind but here we were somehow flying through its skies.
"How? We should be dead-" Elaena asks, shivering in my arms while she gazes up into the orange clouds with her mouth agape in awe.
"VHAGAR! Lenton!" I shout, horrified that I've flown us to our death but Elaena places her hand on mine.
*Home
"Elaena-"
"Vhagar brought us here, and perhaps for a reason," She speculates but I shake my head fervently, "Has the atmosphere alone driven you mad?" I scoff, my mind in no position to wrap itself around the gravity of our situation.
"Vhagar was alive during Aegon's conquest, but I'd never thought she'd seen Valyria, not when her egg was hatched at Westeros." I continue but my wife is still deep in thought, gazing over the grand cityscape.
Holding her tight I feel Vhagar shift beneath us and my heart jumps into my throat, her intentions clear.
She was going to land, here, in Old Valyria.
***
Chapter 76: the doom
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
I knew this place.
I've flown these skies and walked these streets, Valyria in its glory is a mere memory for me.
With only a glance to Aemond's face I realize he's petrified and after all, how couldn't he be? He hadn't held years of dreams in the back of his mind, wondering if these visions could mean life or death... I suppose they still could.
"No, Vhagar! Home!" Aemond commands, looking at me and trying desperately to hide his fear but it's I who comforts him, without being quite sure why.
Vhagar, seeming to know more than either of us lands us in the central part of the city at the remnants of a volcano, where only one building stood tall amongst the wreckage.
I'd seen this dragonetched building before, but it was a hazy memory.
Vhagar's glorious outstretched wings blow up ash and dirt around us, sending our hair into a whipping mess around our faces.
Without any warning, I move to unclasp my riding straps but Aemond takes my arm, yanking me back to the safety of his chest, "Where do you think you're going? We've not a clue what resides here, and if this place truly is habitable there could be people who live here, creatures-"
"We won't know until we take a look for ourselves. Besides, Vhagar wouldn't bring us to our death, you know that... what if she's brought us here for a reason?"
Aemond is far from convinced, glancing back to his reluctant dragon, but regardless, my husband moves to assist, helping me unclasp the remaining straps.
"My wife and her insatiable infliction for adventure," He smirks up at me, his delicate touch lingering at my thighs, his fingertips leaving a trail of heat in their stead.
My breath hitches and for a single moment I forget where we are, dragonback in the middle of the doomed Old Valyria, "It's a gift and a curse," I chuckle weakly, staring back up at the orange haze that's reflected in Aemond's sapphire eye as he watches me, his mouth agape slightly.
Vhagar grumbles beneath us, breaking us from our spell and bringing our attention to the skies where bird-like creatures made circles above us.
"What could those be?" I ask, more in wonder than fear but Aemond is far more interested in unclasping my riding straps, "I'd rather we stay far away, we should find cover before they decide we look good enough to eat."
Jumping from her back I land with a thud, my ankles aching from the height I'd jumped earning an irritated sigh from my husband at my impatience, "Careful! Seven hells," he grumbles under his breath.
Ignoring him, I glance around our new destination. Most of the ground is caked in lava, stone bodies lining the streets as some faced their death in terror while others ran, their bodies cowering, forever stuck in time, but from the corner of my eye, I find something especially heartbreaking.
A taller figure and a child are huddled together, hiding behind a pillar and it nearly breaks my heart in two.
Gasping I cover my mouth and take a step back, stumbling into Aemond's hard chest.
"Wha-," He breathes, his hands grasping my arms to steady me as I trip over loose rubble, hundreds of years of emotion surging through me as though I've lived a thousand lives, feeling the loss of each soul leave this place, only to be forgotten.
Tears flood my eyes but I blink them away, my fingernails digging into Aemond's hand imagining the loss of a child, one of our children.
Rubbing them away I trek forward, the models in my mother's rooms practically a map, etched into Aemond and I's memory.
Two towering columns hold the trimmed archway where stone-carved dragons glide amongst one another, much larger and magnificent than the dragons we'd come to know in our lifetime.
"There were over 40 dragonlord families that resided here... the Targaryens were hardly considered the most powerful," I note, entranced by the intricate carvings of scales that lined every inch of the story-tall installment.
Aemond hums in agreement following me closely through the archway, timidly approaching the twenty-foot-tall stone doors, "Father believed we were outcasted for Princess Daenys' visions, and it's safe to assume the outcasts would've bonded with similar such dragons. I would find it hard to believe that Balerion was the pinnacle of his species,"
The dirt crunches beneath our feet and I focus on the simple sound as I twirl my rings about my fingers, the thick humid air bringing a sweat to my brow.
And what a coincidence it had been that Princess Daenys had also named her daughter Elaena.
My mother had burdened me with this prophecy without even realizing I would endure a similar fate.
Handing me his sword, Aemond uses all his strength to yank open the door leaving just enough space for the both of us to slip through.
My husband offers me a hand, placing his palms at my waist to lift me over the rubble effortlessly, planting me back on the hard ground.
Murals stretched up the grand staircase, leading us to the very top of what seemed to be the central building of the inner city, the colors and strokes vibrant with every color imaginable, glistening in the early sunrise.
"How? So much of it untouched by the horrors, outside these walls," I begin, walking up the stairs ahead of him but he reaches out to grab me, his grip tight around my wrist.
Spinning around to object my husband's chiseled face is already mere inches from mine.
"Keep close to me," He tells me, tucking me against his side, ever the protective husband in these unknown lands but they didn't feel so unknown to me.
I knew this place, we knew this place.
"I'm not helpless, husband." I roll my eyes, tracing my hand over the fine golden rail as I take a few extra steps ahead of him, eager to see more.
Following closely behind me, he smirks, "Never helpless, but you're unarmored and without a weapon."
This time, I smirked knowingly, yanking up my skirts to reveal the dagger I'd sometimes held at my thigh.
My husband's violet eye darkens, nibbling impatiently at his lip as he watches me withdraw my weapon.
Ignoring the drool practically dripping from his mouth I continue up the stairs, "Do you truly believe people could reside here? There's no sign of life or food that we've seen-"
"Yet. Princess Aerea disappeared for a year before she returned," He interjects, taking another step closer to me but this time I don't move away from his closeness, countering him.
"She survived here a year,"
Aemond scoffs at my ignorance, narrowing his gaze at me, "You call what happened to her survival? Our children wouldn't believe it to be if we returned in similar circumstances,"
I cringe at the mention of our children, taking another step back to peer out the window to the wreckage below.
If we didn't heed Aegon's prophecy, Kings Landing would look much of the same as Valyria.
Just as Daenys foresaw the end of Valyria, Aegon foresaw the end of the world of men.
Clutching my black sapphire necklace I gasp, falling backward a step down the stairs as Aemond jumps to save me from a fall, my legs giving out from beneath me without so much as a warning.
"Elaena?!" He cries out, checking my eyes for any sign of sickness, holding me close in fear but I'm still reeling, my sight clouded by memories, every key moment of our lives leading up to exactly where we were now, hundreds of miles from home.
I don't want to believe it at first, that our story could be even bigger than the both of us, than the Realm itself.
"It was all for this," I mumble, tilting back my head to stare at the ceiling, crumbling from years of decay, the years that this place had waited for us.
Aemond's violet eye bores into the side of my face, trying his damndest to understand what I mean, "What was, my love?" He asks, his voice softer as he brushes the stray hairs from my face to tuck them behind my ears.
"We were meant to find this place. You were meant to claim Vhagar so she could bring us here," I tell him, my voice deathly quiet.
Aemond doesn't object, instead mulling over my words as he thinks back, both of us coming to realize that our story didn't only belong to us.
The Gods wouldn't separate us, simply because they'd woven our story from the beginning.
Slowly, my husband reaches for my face, grazing his knuckles across my cheek as a thoughtful smile tugs at the corner of his lips, our memories swirling in his eye.
"My song," He breathes, his affection for me bursting at the seams, "Has more meaning now than when we were children, hm?"
I nod, drawing my lip between my teeth to nibble at the chapped skin anxiously under the intensity of his stare.
"Then there's more to be done. We draw breath, so our story mustn't end here, not yet," He says through thick emotion, his deep voice sending a shiver up my spine.
Aemond's arm snakes around my waist, bringing me into his chest as he effortlessly holds me firmly against him.
He believed in me.
He'd always believed in me, in us.
Unable to hear much over my heavy breathing I wait impatiently, his eye darting between my gaze and my lips.
Pleading with him silently I tighten my hold on his riding coat, inching myself closer to his sculpted mouth, my intentions quite clear.
Aemond takes my face between his calloused hands, admiring me, and suddenly we're teens once more, shamelessly flirting in the gardens in secret.
I can almost taste his sweet lips when the sun rises higher in the sky, spilling through the broken windows like a magnificent golden fire. We both turn to stare at the artwork it showcases, the dragons glistening under the sunlight, and the shimmering paint unlike anything we've seen in Westeros.
Lost in the moment, a loud screech sounds from outside, startling us both.
Rushing for the window Aemond checks on Vhagar urgently, his shoulders sagging in relief when his dragon puffs out a small burst of flame, burning the webbed winged creatures to a crisp as they fall from the sky.
Just as I arrive at his side Vhagar grumbles in satisfaction, having found a small meal for herself.
The corner of Aemond's lips lifts into a smirk, watching his dragon proudly.
"She'll need her energy for the flight home," I tell him, earning a hum in agreement as we both continue up the stairs, unsure of our destination but with a new absolution of our journey.
The flight of stairs leads us to the top of the tower where hallways trail down in every direction, doors, and dust as far as the eye can see.
"Hmph, and where should we go from here?" Aemond asks, "It could take us days, months to go through all of this building alone..."
"We're not meant to see it all," I tell him, unsure how I know but I speak with newfound confidence.
"At least not now, not yet,"
My husband stares at me in awe, doubt evident on his face but doesn't speak on it, trusting me to lead the way from here.
Intertwining our fingers Aemond follows closely behind, these hallways a faint memory in the back of my mind.
I wish to open every door, uncover every secret before we reveal what we've found to the outside world, and then I wonder... maybe we could keep it to ourselves, what if it's only meant for the two of us alone?
Before my very eyes, the aged stone and wood are fresh and new, the footsteps and conversations of years past ringing in my ears. I glance around to find the source but the figures are blurry, wisps of memories buried within the cracks.
"What is it? Did you see something?" Aemond asks, his hand at the hilt of his sword, ready to defend us from any foe but I shake my head, placing my hand on his.
When we both turn our heads back down the corridor to continue ahead the illusion is gone like a puff of smoke, and I'm left wondering if I've ever seen anything at all.
Aemond must feel my sweaty palms, giving my hand a reassuring squeeze as we trailed on but I stopped dead in my tracks, an out-of-place smell tickling my nose.
One would think the kitchens were preparing a feast to welcome us. Freshly baked bread, and sweet vanilla lemon pastries, were only a few I could distinguish but I knew it had to be impossible.
"It can't be," I think aloud, my voice barely above a whisper but Aemond hears, cocking his head in question as he gazed down at me.
I follow the aroma, peering through open doors, searching high and low for the source but to no avail until I find a pair of tall wooden doors at the end of the corridor.
Here.
This is where I must go, this is where it's leading me.
I'd pushed my fear to the back of my mind but still, it haunted me, begging me to turn around and go back to blissful ignorance but instead, I'm urged forward.
I carefully approach the flashy gold handles and wrap my fingers around them.
"Elaena! Slow down!"
I gasp when Aemond's voice reverberates down the hallway, only now realizing how far I've wandered from him as he sheaths his sword and takes off in a sprint toward me.
Jumping away from the doors I shake my head, my sight still a foggy haze when I feel his strong hands at my waist, steering me toward him.
"Nuha vāedar, you're pale." He frowns, softly placing the back of his hand against my forehead.
I blink slowly up at him, staring at the chiseled man I called husband. Though he catches my ogling he ignores it, worried, "You look as though you've seen a ghost,"
Giggling to myself I glance over his shoulder down the hallway where I'd seen those figures just moments ago before he'd blown through them.
Narrowing his eye at me, Aemond turns to catch what I'm looking at but this time there's nothing there, only a cold empty hallway caked in dust.
"Skoriot emagon ao maghatan īlva, Elaena?"
*Where have you brought us, Elaena?"
The High Valyrian flows through his lips like the finest Dornish wines, his way of singing while he gazed up at our destination.
I couldn't tell him where I'd brought us for I still knew little, but what I knew for certain was that we were meant to see it.
Using all my strength I push open the doors, only making headway when Aemond assists, grunting with one final heave.
Once we have enough momentum the doors swing open and I practically stumble through them but Aemond catches me around the waist, holding me up.
"Seven hells..."
At first, I assume he speaks of my clumsiness but when I go to open my mouth I'm struck silent by the contents of this out-of-place chamber.
It reminded me much of our small council chambers. A large white marble table littered with aged parchment and books took up most of the center of the room. Around the table were a handful of throne-like seats, once sparkly and enchanting but now the fine fabric was torn, just as the curtains and tapestries that hung the walls.
"What is this place?" Aemond asks quietly as if the sound of his voice could startle the mice in the cracks of stone.
The both of us peer up at the old paintings on the wall, and though strangers occupy them, they look like us, our family.
Blinking slowly, the past moves in flashes before me.
Men sat tall at every seat around the table, their hair as pale as starlight and their eyes an even brighter violet than our own, but their meeting was anything but peaceful.
With their shouts muffled, one or two stood from their seats, their silhouettes fading as they argued amongst themselves.
"The dragonlords met here," I tell him, and when I blink once more it's gone like an old memory.
Aemond isn't sure how to react, his fingers curling around me tighter as he surveyed my face, his expression etched with concern.
I wonder for a moment if he'll believe me, after all what proof did I have to offer him?
"Is this them?" He asks, motioning toward the paintings on the wall and I nod, without having to think twice.
"Incredible..." My husband breathes, amazed.
For a moment more we're frozen in time, gazing into the eyes of those long gone and forgotten.
I take tentative steps toward the round table, but Aemond is more urgent, flipping over old swords to inspect the Valyrian steel but I'm drawn elsewhere.
At the head of the cluttered table sat a handful of trinkets, a toy dragon-like creature stood an inch or so tall atop a stack of books with similar leather binding to that of our book of songs back home.
With a gasp, Aemond is by my side in an instant, his hand at my waist, "What- Is that...?"
Familiarity flashes in his swirling violet eye but he waits for me to reach out and grab them.
I'm unsure where to start, flipping through the pages until I find diagrams and building plans labeled in High Valyrian from top to bottom.
"We'd need the maester's help translating all of this, it's so much," I tell him, running my fingers over the ink.
"Maybe, but I know building plans when I see them. Look, it was never built, they never got the chance." Aemond points to the scribbled numbers in the corner of the parchment, the year being the very same as the Doom.
A shuddered breath works its way past my lips and I reach for Aemond's hand to steady myself, my skin red hot as if I was being consumed by the very same flames on that fated day.
Was this what we were meant to achieve?
To finish what Old Valyria had started all those years ago?
"The missing pieces from our collection," I whisper, flipping through the aged pages to absorb everything I see, but Aemond is making it exponentially harder to focus with his warm breath at my neck.
"We could rebuild this place." He begins in between hot kisses behind my ear. I want to laugh in disbelief but I'm much too occupied by his silky lips, arching my own body back against his.
"You make it sound so simple," I breathe, his deep sexy chuckle fanning across my skin. Turning to face him, he lifts me as I speak placing me gently at the edge of the table.
Rambling on I stumble over my words, my breath hitching beneath his lips. "Th-the volcanoes are still active, all the c-culture that remains here is sacred-"
"Then we take everything home, we bring it back with us." Expertly he uses his knee to spread my legs apart, "You were born to bring the excellence of Old Valyria to Westeros, Elaena,"
Between our ragged breaths, he nibbles at the exposed flesh above my breasts, "Your sweet song that brought us here even more proof,"
Tilting my head back I parted my lips, desperate for air with my heart beating a million beats a minute beneath his mouth.
"Ours, my prince. Our song," Eager to taste his lips I take the hem of his coat, tugging him upwards to clash our mouths together.
This kiss is passionate, reminiscent of our first months together, unsure whether it would be our last if we were to be torn asunder by the feud of our families.
His tongue swiftly moves against my own, his taste more intoxicating than a night of endless wine, leaving my head in a spin. My darkest fantasies consisted of only him, the sounds I made filling the chamber and I forget where we are.
Hiking up my skirts Aemond's touch is red hot against my cold skin, every one of my nerves heightened, begging for more.
"Stunning, you are. My Elaena," He murmurs my praises between kisses, taking what he needs and I give it wholeheartedly.
Accustomed to my many needs, my husband knows just where to touch, pressing the pad of his thumb in small circles against my pulsating clit.
Everything he does is done urgently as if someone could walk in at any moment but we had all of Valyria to ourselves, of that much I was certain.
Squirming beneath him, the pleasure he builds draws my eyes closed. Throwing my head back Aemond sits me up instead, the mischievous twinkle in his burning eye a promise of more to come and I'm drowning in his affections, my blood burning alive beneath his callused hands.
At the complete mercy of my husband, he peppers kisses down my neck, exploring my body with one hand while he brings me close to climax with the other.
Wetting his lips, Aemond tilts up his chin with a wicked grin and I nearly finish on his long fingers right then but he pulls away from me, widening my legs to his liking.
I shudder when the cold air hits my bare center, making it painfully obvious how slick I am.
"Aemond," I beg but my plea succumbs to a desperate moan.
I can hardly contain myself as he grazes his lips down my thighs, my fingers going to his long white blonde hair to knot themselves at his scalp, guiding him to where I throbbed with arousal.
Keen to bring his Queen to heed, he wastes not another moment, the tip of his tongue swirling against my tender bud, and the impossibly tight knot in my stomach is pulled tighter, the stars behind my eyes no longer only the ones that were painted on the ceiling.
Continuing his insistent assault on my clit I think he's withdrawing until he blows on me ever so gently, watching for my reaction with his hooded violet eye, glazed over with need.
My chest heaves with the deep breaths I can manage and as Aemond's gaze devours me in my disheveled state, his shoulders tense as if a switch is flipped.
His fingers dig into my skin, sure to leave a mark for days while the length of his tongue tastes all of me and I'm reaching desperately for anything to hold onto as the thundering storm of my climax climbs the hill.
"You're so close, aren't you, my love?" He teases but after our years together I see through his confident facade.
He needed me to finish for him, to know I would forever be his.
It's what got him off.
"P-Please," I beg, the pounding in my ears becoming nearly impossible to ignore, and then, sliding in first one and then two fingers Aemond brings me to the brink of ecstasy, the stars in my eyes imploding.
"So sweet," Beneath me Aemond growls in satisfaction, licking his lips to savor the taste of me that lingered on his chiseled lips, but I'm still struggling to breathe.
He'd once told me he'd take me wherever he could have me, but I never imagined it would be here, in Old Valyria.
Once more Aemond's attention lies solely on me, his dominant hand steadily clenching and unclenching, not yet having his fill of me or I of him.
Leaning back on my elbows I hardly have the strength to beg and thankfully, Aemond closes the small space between us, tracing my lips with his fingertips.
He was so gentle, divine, and absolute in his love for me throughout our lives despite the harshness of how he treated others.
Cradling my face in his hands the corner of his lips tip up in a smile before he presses them to mine, my taste still on his tongue.
While we begin to lose ourselves in one another once more a resounding screech shakes the feeble building and when Aemond and my eyes meet, it's clear the fire we both held is instantly extinguished and we're both petrified.
"Could it be Vhagar?" I ask hopefully, fixing my skirts to jump down from the table.
Shaking his head knowingly, he takes two easy strides to the window, his jaw locked with tension. "No, I've never heard a dragon make a sound like that."
My stomach twists, a sharp pain bringing me to my knees and I know we've overstayed our welcome.
"Elaena!" Clutching the book to my chest Aemond is by my side in an instant, sweeping me into his arms but I'm pushing away from him, stumbling to my feet.
My husband looks at me wide-eyed in utter confusion, his eyebrows narrowed in concern.
"We have to go-" Taking his hand I pull him toward the door as another screech pierces our eardrums.
This time rubble crashes around us, a large boulder from the ceiling splitting into smaller pieces where we'd just been standing and my focus locks onto the books.
"We need to grab what we can! We may never come back-" I shout but Aemond shakes his head, scooping me up and going for the door.
"No! We get you out alive first!" He commands, using a deep Princely tone but it hardly affects me.
Ignoring him I swipe a book or two off the table and thankfully Aemond yanks me back just in time, just missing smaller pieces of rubble to the head.
His grip on my arm is deathly tight as another otherworldly screech fills the air, even closer than before, "Seven hells, Elaena! I made a goddamned vow to protect you with my life, don't make an oathbreaker out of me now!" He growls.
"I know! But-!"
"I SAID NOW!" He shouts, the veins in his chiseled face bulging by his sapphire as he takes matters into his own hands throwing me over his shoulder like a rag doll.
Squealing in shock, I can already feel the pressure in my temples building with my blood rushing to my head, the hallway looking far different upside down.
Aemond weaves us through different obstacles, taking the steps two at a time when the beast draws nearer, his call a guttural shrill of anger that intruders had stumbled into his domain.
"Did you get a look at it!?" I ask, chancing a peek through a window but all I manage is a blur of black and red off in the distance through the orange clouds.
After a long silence, he finally answers as we round a familiar corridor.
"No." He lies.
Once we're down the stairs Aemond places me on my feet, drawing his sword to lead us out the front doors and Vhagar is there to greet us, well aware of the predator that's stalked us from above.
"You go first, hurry," He urges me ahead of him as he surveys our surroundings, not yet convinced we've made it out, but it isn't until my husband helps me up the ropes that I notice the trail of carcasses from where we'd landed not an hour earlier.
At least fifteen or twenty of those webbed-winged creatures were torn bit by bit, some only mere bones left with their blood a trail of their final moments.
Frozen in shock I tighten my white knuckle grip on Vhagar's saddle who sways in unease beneath me and I finally see with my own eyes why.
Our terrifying beast emerges through the orange fog, and my heart plummets to my stomach.
His wide wingspan could easily be double that of Vhagar's, with pointed horns reminiscent of the sketches we'd seen on the walls I wondered if this was our bleeding star, our lost dragon unlike any other in our history of Westeros.
"Aemond," I muster through my trance, pointing to the carnage below.
He's only settled in behind me for a moment when he realizes what I mean to show him, the color draining from his face as he glances at the sky.
"Those things... I think she's eaten their children,"
As our impending death grows closer, the threat we face grows more apparent.
Vhagar was no match for this dragon, that much was certain. Even the sharp, black scales of the beast served as a weapon against anything that could pierce their shell.
It would be a miracle if we got out of this fight alive.
"Gīda, Vhagar! Gūrogon īlva lenton!"
*Calm, Vhagar! Take us home!
Aemond commands, settling his dragon before she tears her attention from the beast, taking to the sky.
Without much of a running start, the old dragon struggles to gain height and I fight the urge to turn around, tightening my hold around Aemond's waist to bury my face in his back.
This must've been what nearly killed Aerea and Balerion,
And now it comes for us.
"Don't give up on me just yet, my song." He calls out over his shoulder but just as I open my mouth to reply, a burst of flames nearly hits us. Thankfully, Vhagar is paying better attention and skillfully dodges, taking us higher through the thick cloud bank.
I can still feel the heat on my face as I turn to face our attacker and I wish I hadn't.
Valyria's protector greets us with pointed teeth and a wide-open jaw, another ball of fire spiraling uncontrollably in the back of its throat.
"AEMOND-!" I scream, unable to tear myself away from the taunting blood-red eyes that stare back at me.
"I KNOW,"
Skillfully Aemond steers us downward, avoiding absolute death at the very last moment and I thank the Gods for what seems like the millionth time this morning, praying our luck hadn't run dry just yet.
"Hold on to her, not me! The saddle, Elaena!" My husband shouts over his shoulder.
Ignoring my instinct to argue, I do as I'm told, struggling to see through the wind whipping my hair into my face.
Without warning Aemond veers to the side, his entire body weight shifting to the left to yank the reigns in the opposite direction of our pursuer and Vhagar just nearly misses the sea, gliding through the rubble sharply in such a way that we can't be followed.
The both of us turn on the saddle timidly, expecting more of a chase through the flames but the old beast hovers above the water to watch us, practically allowing us our narrow escape.
The air may be still but the distance between us and the outskirts of Valyria was petrifying.
"It doesn't follow... do you think perhaps-?" Aemond begins thoughtfully, staring back in disbelief.
Was it trapped in the confines of Old Valyria?
Had we traveled too far to follow?
"They'll never believe us, we'll have come home without so much as a scratch." Aemond breathes, not yet trusting our escape as he peers over his shoulder.
"They'll have to believe us," I giggle, reaching down into Aemond's pockets, but he's dumbfounded, a blush coming to his face.
"We have proof,"
Holding up the leather-bound books, Aemond's jaw drops in shock and for once at a total loss for words.
My husband traces my jaw, watching me with beaming pride.
"I suppose we do,"
***
Chapter 77: the fall of the dragon pits
Chapter Text
𝓔𝓵𝓪𝓮𝓷𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Could that have been it?
The bleeding star that we've sung about since we were both children?
The orange fog of Valyria fades off into the distance behind us and though we're miles away I can still feel the beast's piercing red eyes watching us fly to freedom.
Simply clinging to my husband in disbelief, his body is stiff with tension, glancing over his shoulder every other moment to ensure our safety.
"We're safe, something stopped her from crossing the threshold," I tell him, thankful Vhagar had gotten some food and rest but regretful that it almost resulted in our death.
With a deep breath, Aemond hesitates to reply, reluctantly loosening his grip on the reigns.
"I'll be holding my breath until you're safely tucked into my side, sleeping peacefully in our bed at the Keep," He grumbles, his eye trained on the sky ahead of us and I'm too exhausted to argue, laying the side of my head against his back.
At first, he flinches at my touch, finally settling back against me, and taking my hand in his to give it a reassuring squeeze.
I couldn't fault him for being protective. Aemond had saved us from the clutches of death more times than I could count.
After a few long minutes of peaceful quiet, Aemond's raspy voice sounds above me, "You should get some rest, it's a long flight home."
"What if our bleeding star returns to finish the job? If someone killed our babies we'd never stop," I ask but he scoffs.
"You believe that was our bleeding star?"
Sitting up I narrow my eyes at him, offended by his tone.
"Don't you?"
My husband thinks it over for a moment and suddenly we're children again, perched on the hills that windy night at Driftmark.
As children, Aemond had impressed me, always pushing me to be better and more, even now.
Affection settles in his eye and he feels it too, the triumph of our findings.
"Hmph, I hadn't quite imagined being chased away by the beast. No such shackles were bounding her-"
"But wasn't there?! She didn't follow us, she let us go,"
Aemond and I both knew that though Vhagar was mighty, she would've been no match against the bleeding star, her neck easily fitting between those mile-long pointy teeth staring back at us.
Struck with silence I'm sure Aemond will continue with his disagreement but he takes a deep breath instead, looking over his shoulder to sneak a glance at me.
"Hmm, I suppose we'll know for certain when we get those books home and translated." He grins tiredly, tugging my arms tighter around his waist and if I'm not mistaken there's a hint of excitement in his deep voice.
"Mayhaps we should've grabbed a handful of trinkets for the children. They'll be disappointed all we've brought back are books," I giggle, my eyelids growing heavier by the moment.
Beneath me Aemond chuckles, its low rumble vibrating through his chest against my cheek, "Jaehaera will be more than content with books, our others however may have been happier with a rusted sword to swing at one another,"
The corner of my lips lifts in a smile at the thought of them all together again. They've grown up together, inseparable even and I prayed with time their bond would only grow stronger. They were the future of this Realm after all.
I can't be sure when it is I fall asleep but when I wake the sun has long fallen from its high point in the sky.
"Elaena,"
At the sound of my name, I don't stir, groaning in annoyance against Aemond's back.
"Wake up, love." He urges me once more, but it's his worried tone that rouses me from my slumber, my tired eyes shooting open to survey the skies around us.
"What is it?" I ask, petrified but Aemond reaches back to steady me, his attention solely on our path ahead of us.
The moment he wiggles his straight nose, the smell of dragon fire tickles my sinuses.
"Something's wrong," He frowns, his deep, crackly voice a testament to his fear.
But we couldn't be home this quickly, could we?
I'd only been sleeping for a few hours at most.
We barely break through the cloud bank before the smell of death and dragon fire becomes more prominent, my grip on Aemond's arm tightening impossibly.
Vhagar senses Aemond's urgency, diving toward the dragonmont but we quickly realize there's nowhere safe to land, the crowds of people flooding the dragon pits intending only harm.
My heart thumps so loud in my chest it's a wonder I can still hear the screams, but I imagined I'd listen to them in my nightmares for the rest of my life.
"It's the common folk... they're attacking the dragon pits," I realize, my mouth hanging open in awe, "How could they? Why? Seasmoke is trapped down there, Aemond!"
Aemond pulls me back, tighter against his chest but even he can't comfort me from the pain that's been inflicted.
Our city had turned against us, and they would take our dragons.
Without anywhere to land Aemond finds a small hill where Vhagar remains tucked away safely from any attackers.
"We have to help!"
"We'll save him, my song, but you must go to the Keep to keep safe-"
"I'm going! Seasmoke needs me!"
Aemond reaches out to grab me but I'm smaller and faster, ducking from beneath his arms to slide down the ropes sloppily.
"ELAENA, WAIT!" He shouts in a fury, fiddling with his straps to chase after me.
The cries of our dragons were utterly heartbreaking. Tears burned in my eyes, trailing down my cheeks like lava.
Pushing forward through the crowded street I hike up my skirts but it's no use. After a few footsteps, I'm jerked back, the hem of my dress caught on a splintered piece of wood from a broken cart.
I try to yank it loose but a pair of hands pulls me back, tearing the bottom half of the skirt clean off sending the hundreds of small black sapphire jewels scattering across the pavement.
Before I can grab any of them, the common folk are diving for them, dropping to all fours to grab whatever they can.
"It's the princess,"
"The princess,"
They shout, drawing more attention my way as they reach for me and my jewels
In a desperate effort to pull away from the stranger's grip, it only tightens around my waist uncomfortably, his fingers digging into my side. Reeling back my arm I elbow the dirtied man in the stomach but I'm exhausted from our journey, my blow only sending him back a step.
"GET OFF!" I plead, struggling to reach my dagger in the shuffle of people around us.
"Give me those jewels, girl! Could feed my daugh'er for a year with 'ose!"
He reaches for my black sapphire necklace and I jerk away, feeling under my skirts for my dagger when I recognize the man's face.
He was a frequent visitor when Baela and I visited in town, feeding any that we could but it seemed what we'd brought them wasn't enough.
Curling my fingers around the hilt of the dagger, I drive my head back against his nose, feeling its crack against my thick skull.
Using my mere second of distraction, I weave through the crowd away from my attacker, his voice calling out, taunting me.
"GRAB HER! GRAB THE PRINCESS ELA-"
When his sentence is cut short I spin around to face him but someone has come up from behind the poor old man, clamping their hand over his mouth.
My heart jumps to my throat, and all breath from my lungs is sucked from my chest as Aemond's furious violet gaze meets mine.
I back against the wall as I watch my husband drag his dagger effortlessly across the man's throat, his movement slowed and calculated.
Bringing my hand to my mouth I gasp into my palm, the man's blood rushing down his bearded throat while Aemond drops his body to the side, not giving it another look before shoving toward the crowd to get to me.
Frozen in my place I don't look away from him, clutching my necklace to my neck as he approaches to look me over from head to toe, "Are you okay? Did he touch you?" Aemond asks, but I can't tell if all of his rage is reserved for me.
"I knew him. Baela and I- we'd fed his family-"
"And look how quickly they've turned on us! What were you thinking taking off like that?!"
Aemond's right, of course, he's right. My station would not save me from the angry, desperate crowds.
I open my mouth to apologize but a familiar dragon cry drowns out the chaos of fire and screams.
Some people cover their ears from the shrill sound, but Aemond and I remain deadly still, the color draining from our faces.
Dreamfyre.
Aemond's grip on my hand tightens and in a blink of an eye, we're moving again, up the steps.
Several guards struggle with the mob, keeping who they can out but they're overwhelmed and outnumbered.
My mother must know,
Why hasn't she sent more help?
Aemond looks back over his shoulder to lock eyes, his eyebrows knit in with a concern, uncertainty blanketing his expression.
What could we do?
How could the two of us bring an end to this starving mob?
Tugging me closer, Aemond leans down to press his lips against my ear so I can hear him in all the noise, "Stay close to me! Don't leave my side, do you understand me, Elaena?"
Aemond's no-nonsense tone leaves no room for argument and I shiver in the King's Landing heat under the intensity of his stare.
When I don't verbally respond he pulls back to look me in the eye, his hand cupping the back of my neck, "Do you understand?"
Nodding my head fervently my husband bites at his lip, glancing up at the dragon pits before looking back to me, uncertainty pulling his mouth into a frown until he makes his decision, leading us up the stairs.
Above us Vhagar circles the sky, keeping herself safe from the mob but I worry for Seasmoke who is still stuck inside.
Tyraxes, Syrax, Dreamfyre, and Verraxes.
Not to mention the few unclaimed dragons who knew not much of a life outside of the pits, scared and chained in the darkness with only their teeth and fire to defend themselves.
My heart lurches in my chest as Vhagar cries out from above us and I can't say how but I know it's Seasmoke, my blood running cold in my veins.
"Aemond," I breathe, my hand tightening around his.
Somehow he hears and without slowing our pace he turns his neck to reassure me but his gaze catches something behind me, his face falling in defeat.
"Seven hells," He scoffs and I prepare myself for the worst, turning to meet the object of my husband's annoyance.
Just a few steps below us, weaving his way through the angry mob is none other than my little brother, Joffrey, presenting more as a heroic knight with a sword in hand, the spitting image of Jacaerys if he'd still been with us.
"Elaena!"
"What are you doing here!? Where is Mother? Our sons?" I bombard him, yanking at his collar to pull him toward us.
I couldn't bear it if I lost another brother, Luke and Joffrey were all I had left of Jacaerys and they'd both make him immensely proud.
"She's at the keep! They're safe!" He holds his hands up in surrender and Aemond noticeably breathes easier when we hear of Aelyx and Jaehaeryn's whereabouts.
"We saw Vhagar land on the hill, I had to come help-"
"You should've stayed with Mother-!"
Our argument is halted in its tracks by another throat-screeching cry and it's one I'd known since I'd rode dragonback with my mother as a mere infant.
"It's Syrax, we must go, now!"
Taking both of their hands the screams only grow louder as we near the entrance and my gut twists in inexplicable grief, preparing myself for what we might see but it's in vain.
From every corner, and down every hall our subjects were being burned alive, some landing their blows but with short-lived victories as the rubble crushed them.
Torn between where we're needed most I refuse to separate from them, knowing too well there was strength in numbers.
These dragons had fought for us it was time we'd fought for them.
The path to my mother's dragon is littered with angry looters, some fighting the dragon keepers while others took their opportunity to attack the Queen's dragon, getting their jabs in at the ruler they couldn't yet touch.
Aemond and Joffrey swing their blades gallantly, defending us from anyone who may recognize us, eager to bring harm to the royal family, and yet I feel helpless, calling out to Syrax over the screams.
"Syrax! Syrax, īlon're kesīr!"
*Syrax, we're here!
Her name doesn't evoke much emotion but once the Valyrian passes my lips her jaw stiffens and she turns her neck to gaze down upon us.
After years of familiarity with dragons and their capabilities, nothing still could've prepared us for the eruption of flames that Syrax unleashes above our heads.
Aemond covers me from the flames and ducks away from the expected fallout as the three of us take cover behind some wreckage, "I'll undo the chains, but they need clear pathways to escape-"
Joffrey raises his sword behind me, blocking an assailant and striking them down. Once Aemond sees, he's reluctant to leave me, his frantic gaze watching those around us but I push him toward Syrax.
"Save our Queen's dragon! Go!" I insist but he doesn't leave me without one last command to Joffrey.
"Protect her," He shouts, pleading with my youngest brother who only has time for a curt nod over his shoulder before cutting through another rioter.
Taking a step back I stumble over a body, a gold cloak with a face I'd seen in our visits to town before.
Holding my breath I kneel to take his sword and before I get a moment to mourn the young soldier, a woman lets out a battle cry, her hard footsteps pounding at the dirt meaning to attack Syrax.
Aemond is already hard at work, hoisting the shackles from Syrax's feet, but she's unsettled by the chaos, making it impossible for her to stand still.
She's left me with no other choice, so I run.
I run as fast as my legs can carry me, ducking down just far enough to slam into her with my shoulder taking her to the ground with me mere feet from Aemond, startling him as he breaks another one of Syrax's feet free.
"Elaena!?"
The woman reels back her fist but I pin her down in the dirt, knocking her dirtied knife out of her hand, "Leave our dragons ALONE!" I cry, holding my sword to her throat.
"THESE BEASTS 'AVE FULLER BELLIES THAN YOUR OWN PEOPLE!"
"IT'S NOT THEIR FAULT!"
The woman thrashes about, leaning her skin up against the blade, and once she notices the blood she panics, only making it worse.
"YOU LOT AR' NOTHING WITHOUT YOUR DRAGONS! YOU'RE A CURSE!"
My family a curse?
After all we'd done and offered them?
It still wasn't enough?
I'm mere seconds away from taking her life when an arm wraps around my waist, yanking me back until I stumble backward, falling hard on my rear end.
Blowing the hair out of my eyes I'm reeling in shock to find Aemond standing above the woman watching in horror as she spits in his face.
The roar that comes from Syrax's belly could've very well been my husband as he drives his sword into the woman's chest, his handsome face scrunched up in disgust.
Climbing to my feet I just dodge Syrax's long golden tail, the beast turning to find the nearest escape route now that she's freed but someone is aback her, taking hold of the reigns.
My gaze falls on the dark-haired boy and I can hardly muster words, my tongue welling up in my dry mouth.
Joffrey planned on riding our mother's dragon to safety.
I can hear him from afar, pleading with the dragon to do his bidding but she's much too scared to listen, confused by the unknown rider on her back, "Dohaeragon nyke, Syrax!"
*Serve me, Syrax
"Brother! She won't listen to you!" I try to warn him but she's already moving, forcing her way through the rioters and trampling some in her path.
Holding on with all his might Joffrey steers her out, his fear evident from here but they're free.
They're free.
"Elaena!" Aemond breaks me from my trance of unease as he approaches, wiping his sword clean of the woman's crimson blood.
"I had it under control-!" I shout at him, unsure whether to be more hurt or confused that he'd tossed me aside.
Aemond's broad chest heaves with his deep breaths, the death, and fire around us muffled noise, "YOU are a Princess of the people! I won't soil your hands with blood, not when mine already soak in it enough for the both of us."
His burning stare pierces through the smoke in the air, his heavy footsteps closing in and he towers over me, his fingers quickly tracing over a scratch across my face that I hadn't even noticed.
"We need to get out of here, this place could go at any moment."
Taking my hand, he tugs me toward the exit but I pull away, "Seasmoke is still trapped! I won't leave him!" I take several steps backward but Aemond shakes his head, his frown deepening.
"There's no time!"
As I glance around at our once towering dome the dragon fire had destroyed much of its towering pillars and ceiling, leaving it an echo of Old Valyria.
My first thought is to agree and flee with him but my heavy heart weighs me down, the grief of all I'd lost piling in on itself, "You don't know that! I have to try!"
Aemond's face falls when he realizes I've left him no choice.
Sheathing Dark sister, he follows me into the clouds of smoke, his fingertips at my back to assure me of his presence moving forward.
With my sense of direction somewhat intact, I close my eyes, the burning from the smoke becoming unbearable.
Moving solely off of instinct I'm only thrown off when a sudden banging surrounds us, the sand beneath our very feet giving way.
Despite my determination to be fearless, I grab hold of Aemond's arm, the rumbling around us only growing more violent.
Seasmoke's roar jolts me from my skin and before I realize it, I'm moving, running toward his cries down the many halls.
Aemond however struggles to keep up with me, staying a handful of feet behind me when a loud crack sounds from above us and the ceiling gives way.
A strangled scream works its way up my throat and I'm stumbling forward, the momentum from Aemond's push knocking me to my knees.
Dirt is knocked up around us, surrounding me in a cloud of smoke.
"Aemond?" I manage through coughs, waving what I can away from my face but I panic when I don't find him at my side right away.
Was he hurt?
Or worse was he crushed beneath it?
He couldn't have been...
Struggling to get to my feet with a heavy ankle the clouds of dirt subside but I'm none the wiser, alone behind this wall of stone and rubble.
"AEMOND?" I cry out for him, this time with tears burning in my eyes, and my voice burning in my throat.
"ELAENA? I'm here, are you hurt?!"
My husband's voice is muffled, still out of reach but it brings me comfort.
He's okay.
"I'm fine, it's just- you were right we should've gone back!" I cry, praying to the gods our children won't be made orphans this night because of my stubbornness.
Aemond's fists pound at the wall of rubble separating us, but there's no use, the boulders much too large for him to break through.
How was I ever meant to be Queen?
When every last of my decisions come with such a finality?
"Elaena, we don't have time, do you hear me? You have to get to Seasmoke now, and get out!"
Already shaking my head I place my palms against the stone, the twist in my stomach only bringing more tears cascading down my face.
"I c-can't leave you,"
"YOU MUST! I beg you, my song. GO!" His deep voice booms through the barrier between us and I must force myself away, wiping the burning tears from my cheeks like a warrior off to battle.
"Aemond, I love-"
"I'll find you, I promise." He reassures me one last time and it takes all my strength to keep running, ignoring the immediate swelling of my ankle.
I'm lucky to find the deeper halls empty, the smallfolk unfamiliar with its inner workings but once tall pillars now crumbled, giving way beneath the old structure.
Breaking through the entryway of Seasmoke's cavern I'm thankful for our dragon keepers but they'd fled before breaking my loyal dragon free, leaving him alone to fend for himself.
When I come into the light Seasmoke lifts his head from the ground, grateful to see me in one piece but as I move closer I'm mere yards from my loyal dragon as the ceiling crashes down from above us, the sky falling just as it had in Old Valyria.
I'd foreseen this,
And I still couldn't stop it.
The fall of our dynasty, the fall of most of our dragons still trapped or otherwise.
Seasmoke sees me coming, but both of us know our fates and a lone tear settles in the corner of his eye, watching me still.
The silver dragon rears back his head, blowing a final burst of flame into the sky to shelter us from the wreckage but it's too much, the pieces of stone much too large and heavy.
Digging my fingernails into a boulder I heave myself over it, jumping from rock to rock but I can't dodge quickly enough, my foot getting stuck between the gaps.
With all my might I pull on my leg, my heart thumping like war drums in my ears as I watch my death cascade down around us but Aemond's voice calls out for me through the caves.
"AEMOND! AEMOND, PLEASE!" I cry pathetically, my voice breaking in my plea when I know in my heart of hearts it's too late, my children will lose their mother this night, my husband his wife.
This is my fate.
My dragon must feel my defeat, Seasmoke's call to Vhagar much like mine to Aemond, a heartbroken farewell that had always been written in the stars, just as our beginning was.
What's left of the dragon pits rumbles, and the hanging pieces above me crack from the rest of the ceiling, the crescent moon of the night already peeking through the evening clouds, taunting me of the days I won't see.
"ELAENA!"
I pull on my leg once more, but the rock digs into my flesh and the pain of the wound is nothing compared to the yearning I held for my family.
Aelyx.
Jaehaeryn.
Visaera.
Jaehaera.
I'd lived a full life. I'd fallen in love and married the man of my choosing. We'd had beautiful children, raising them to one day be great leaders.
And my siblings.
I couldn't have been prouder.
Though Baela and I hadn't mended the broken bonds within the city as we had hoped, I prayed my sisters wouldn't blame themselves as I would.
Seasmoke continues to try to reach me, his somber cries drowning out everything else, but I can not take my eyes off the stone fragments descending from the sky as I calculate where they could land.
Through the rain of stone Seasmoke's eye meets mine, tugging at his chains with all his might.
"Nyke've qringaomatan ao, iksan vaoreznuni ñuha raqiros,"
*I've failed you, I'm sorry my friend.
I'd failed all of them.
My eyes snap shut as panic takes hold of me; the loss of everything my bloodline had worked so hard to build meaning to crush me beneath it all.
The sharp edges of the rubble dig into my leg until a final blow from above brings ultimate darkness, the emptiness of death like the cold unfamiliar arms of a stranger.
***
Chapter 78: haunted
Chapter Text
𝓡𝓱𝓪𝓮𝓷𝔂𝓻𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The Queen Rhaenyra Targaryen wasn't as strong as she once was. With years of grief and burden weighing heavy on my shoulders, the fall of the dragon pits would surely lead to my ultimate demise.
Over the past twenty-four hours, I'd done the best I could to keep my grandchildren occupied in the absence of my daughter and brother but I hadn't at all expected a riot of such proportions would ensue.
I'd felt helpless in the face of this unfamiliar foe.
Daemon would know just what to do.
I thought, missing my King Consort, especially at this very moment.
The guidance of my advisors and knights had left me a paranoid mess of emotions, but she knew one thing for certain, Daemon would have mounted his dragon, rid the Realm of these traitors, and been done with it.
Perhaps Aemond would do something of the same if he were here.
But neither was; even worse, my eldest had gone with him.
Elaena had become quite the listening ear these past years, paying close attention in council meetings and only offering her opinion when sound and well-rounded, practically my acting hand in Lord Corly's absence from court.
It was well known within the keep that if the Queen rounded a corner her heir and Prince were never far behind, keeping a close-knit group since the early years of my reign.
"Ser Lorent," I clear my throat, feigning strength even in front of my most trusted Commander of the Queensguard.
"My Queen?"
"Send ravens to Driftmark and Winterfell... and quickly."
Ser Lorent means to move toward the door, the sound of his armor halting, "What do we tell them, your Grace?"
I consider my answer, wishing for the aid of dragons but unwilling to draw my children nearer to danger.
It would be hours until they'd arrive, but it would be too late by then.
"Tell them the truth. The realm will speak of it soon enough,"
With a curt nod, Ser Lorent is gone, opening the door wider to allow another in behind him.
"Mother?"
Joffrey was the spitting image of his older brothers. His broad shoulders were much like Jacaerys but his subtle curl reminded me much of Lucerys in his older age.
I suppose it was Ser Harwin Strong they were truly reflections of.
How could I have been so lucky to have been loved by such devoted men, and in the same breath have such luck where I've lost them all?
Meeting my son halfway I grasp his forearms, stopping him just shy from the balcony overlooking the destruction below.
"You should be with your nephews-"
"We see what's happening, Mother! All of us do. You expect we can't hear our people's and dragons' cries through the stone walls?"
As I'm unsure how to approach him I shake my head fervently, "No, of course not, I only wish to keep you safe!"
"And what of our dragons!? The dragon keepers?!" Joffrey insists, moving around me to get a closer look at the destruction himself.
With his hand at the hilt of his sword, my son looks about ready to fly into battle himself, and without his older siblings or grandsire here to talk him out of such a thing I worry he might.
"We've sent all the men we can spare but we need the men here to protect the Keep-"
"But you haven't sent dragon riders."
Taken aback by his obvious judgment I scoff, throwing my hands up.
"We've not dragon riders to send!" I argue, a mother's intuition telling me exactly where Joffrey's argument was headed.
"Send us! Aelyx and I are-!"
Twisting at my rings growing tight around my fingers I can't stand to fight with him any longer.
"Much too important to risk in an escapade so dangerous and I will hear NO MORE of it,"
A daunting silence fills the room and guilt slips in, the defeated expression my son wears a dagger through the heart.
"And what of Syrax? Seasmoke? You're going to let them die down there?!"
At the mention of my dragon, I shiver, the pain within my chest trailing up my throat.
With a heavy heart, I can't stand to stare my son in the eye, his unshed tears shimmering in the corners of his brother's brown gaze.
Truthfully I was petrified that if I stared for a moment longer I would see my second eldest staring back at me, with arrows stuck in his broad back.
"We've sent ravens to your siblings across the realm... they will come to our aid and in the meantime, we will send more men to the pits to fend off attackers."
Now, my son only offers his silence, his stare burning into the back of my head and a younger version of me would've given in.
The younger me had given in and lost three sons for it.
Through gritted teeth my words are cold, "You will stay, and look over your nephews as Elaena and Aemond would wish. We will remain together in the face of this danger,"
Joffrey takes a deep breath, my youngest's frustration bursting at the seams and I can't blame him for his urge to protect, it ran in his blood after all.
"As you wish, your grace."
Without another word of protest, Joffrey takes his leave closing my chamber doors behind him and I'm left alone for what feels like hours to watch the horror unfold for myself.
Lost amidst my darkening thoughts I almost miss the silhouette of the very dragon I'd searched the skies endlessly for, a twinge of hope sparking in the dark confines of my mind.
Vhagar spreads her wings gallantly, the formidable dragon picking up speed when her rider spots the trouble below.
Without the dragon pits to welcome them, I hope my brother steers away from danger, but he instead brings my daughter within the eye of the storm.
I'm helpless as I watch in paralyzing fear as they land just on the hill above the dragon pits and I curse myself for raising such a brave daughter.
Of course, she wouldn't watch from the balcony as our dragons were attacked, she would risk her very life for their own.
"No... no,"
I knock over just about anything in my stumbling toward my chamber doors.
"SER LORENT!" I shout, my voice erupting from my throat like flames.
As I reach for the handles my sworn sword is already barreling through the doors.
"Your grace! Prince Joffrey was seen leaving the keep on horseback, heading in the direction of the pits,"
No.
Not both of them.
"Ser Lorent you must send what men we have after him, he's gone after Elaena and Aemond, please!"
Closing the door behind him he shakes his head, disappointed, "I've already sent what men we have left, my Queen. They'll come for the Keep next if they succeed,"
I leave him before he can finish and hurry back to my balcony, where I watch in dread as the mob multiplies in size and makes its way through the narrow streets, straight toward the pits where my brother and children await.
Elaena had warned me of the tensions rising within the city but even after all these years, the Crown struggled immensely with the Hightowers emptying of the vaults.
Most of the funds were never recovered, but our people wouldn't blame their previous ruler, no... they'd blame the Queen who'd claimed to save them only to bring them more famine and destruction.
I was to keep the Realm united, but it seemed the only thing uniting them was their hatred for their Queen.
No longer, Rhaenyra The Cruel, but Rhaenyra the weak who held the Crown, the ultimate power but still could not fully protect those she held most dear.
I would lose them both tonight.
"Ser Lorent," Clearing the growing lump in my throat my fingers tremble as I make one of my final commands, "Prepare Prince Aelyx and Prince Jaehaeryn for departure."
"Your Grace?" He questions me without saying the words.
"Have them use the secret tunnels of the Keep. They're to take the first Velaryon ship you find to Dragonstone."
***
𝓐𝓮𝓰𝓸𝓷 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Dragonstone's reputation preceded itself. I'd assumed if my sister had fled the capital all those years ago she would've picked somewhere more... extraordinary.
Cole had said I reminded him of my mother and though I'm sure he'd meant it as a compliment I'd only taken it as a slight. The very one thing I can remember about my mother is that she was a sad woman, a controlling spirit trapped in her bird cage where she watched the dragons rule the skies.
"It's been done, your grace. The dragon pits have fallen,"
The feeble Lord Strong approaches but I'd grown accustomed to the sound of his impetulant scuffle.
Humming in satisfaction I tip my goblet to my lips, the bitterness a welcomed taste on my tongue, "Good. We can move along with our plans. How many dragons were lost?"
"We can't be sure, my King. But the losses we can be sure of are far more... impactful," He begins, stalking closer to the window I peered from.
I arch my eyebrow in question, waiting impatiently for Lord Larys to continue.
"The capital city mourns the loss of Prince Joffrey and Princess Elaena. The foolish boy fell to his death trying to save his mother's dragon, the girl on the other hand..."
"Died a terrible, wretched death, did she? It's what the bitch deserves," Downing the remaining contents of my cup with a chuckle I suddenly feel the urge to celebrate.
"Yes, your grace. She was crushed trying to save her dragon. They found her beneath the rubble,"
The utmost satisfaction surges through me and I stand straight up out of my seat, eager to hear every detail, "And my brother? What of my traitor brother?"
"As expected he went in after her. A suicide mission truly... my spies within the keep say his condition is dire,"
"Good. How soon can we sack the city?"
"We need more time, my King."
Criston Cole enters without warning having been eavesdropping on our conversation and my face twists into an unwelcoming expression.
"Time?! This is the opportune moment! The city turns on them, their dragons are lost-"
"It wouldn't be wise to forget our enemies in Winterfell and Driftmark. They outnumber us in men and dragons. They cling together in times of crisis, we know this in their pattern, my King. In mere hours Prince Lucerys will return to the city to mourn his brother and sister,"
Growing rather bored with his lengthy explanation I pinch the bridge of my nose between my eyes, a steady migraine already pulsing through my right eye.
Biting back my groan in pain I clench both my fists at my side.
"You must rest, you push yourself too far,"
Her soft voice rings through my ears and I shrug, glancing over my shoulder at the faded ghost of her, my darling love, who of course hadn't aged a day.
I couldn't be certain of why I'd started seeing my darling Tessa again but I'd had an inkling it had to do with my heavy dependence on milk of the poppy in the years following Rooks Rest.
I of course never told the maester of such a thing. They would try to eradicate the "problem" just as my brother had taken her from me, no, I would keep any piece of her I had left.
"I must regain my strength to take back my crown," I grumble quietly, earning a shared look of confusion from Ser Criston and Lord Larys.
"Your Grace?" Cole however had started to take notice of my unsettling discussions with no one, his stare narrowing in my direction. Thankfully I'm saved by Lord Larys who clears his throat to speak.
"We must remind ourselves that if separated they remain vulnerable, and if we hesitate too long the Black Queen among others will notice when some ravens go unanswered,"
It was only a matter of time that all element of surprise was lost.
But we could not fight them, not with our numbers of Oldtown and Harrenhal alone, we needed more.
"You're both right. We're left with not much of a choice,"
One of the last useful things my grandfather had done for our cause was emptying the Crown's funds to invest in our army.
We'd used whatever was left to survive these last years. Some of that coin of course was spent on voyages in constant chase of my brother, other amounts to double the guard at Dragonstone to keep up appearances.
As far as the people of Dragonstone knew, one of their Lord or Ladies inhabited this castle.
"Send word to our banners, and to the Triarchy, it's time they fulfill their promise to their rightful King."
I struggle to stand from my seat but apply the pressure to my better leg easing myself toward the door.
"My King?" Cole looks as if he may stop me but I shove past him, "That was a command, Lord Hand. Move aside,"
In the meantime, I'd had more pressing matters to deal with.
"They only worry about you, Aegon." Tessa drawls over my shoulder, her fingers dancing around my collar but I can't feel her touch, the longing that comes instead is a familiar emptiness.
"They only worry for their own necks." I scoff, gritting my teeth as I descended the stairs to the cells.
"Criston Cole dedicated his life to protecting you in your years on the run,"
She wasn't wrong, in fact, she seldom was.
"Mayhaps, but not out of love or loyalty to his King, but to my mother the Queen."
During the first few years of my absence, I'd felt guilty for leaving my Mother to the Blacks but it was obvious she and Helaena would only slow us down and bring us imminent death.
"He was like a father to you Aegon, he raised you-"
"IT WAS I WHO RAISED MYSELF WHILE MY FATHER WASTED AWAY IN HIS BEDCHAMBER!" I shout, my booming voice echoing down the corridor and regret it instantly, turning to find the hall behind me empty and Tessa gone like a puff of smoke.
Shoving my guilty thoughts to the back of my mind I remind myself she isn't real.
She lives in your mind and in your mind alone you fool.
In an attempt to shake myself out of my trance, I keep moving forward closing the cell door shut behind me.
"Your grace? What are you- is there something I could assist you with?" The young soldier asks, straightening up though his armor is a size or two too large for the poor lad.
"No. The King can help himself, thanks. I wish to see one of the prisoners. Do well to make sure I'm not followed or overheard."
I don't wait for his reply, shoving past him to continue through the foul stench that would surely sink into the fabric of my clothes.
Finally stopping at the very last cell in the hall my lips lift into a smirk at the pathetic sight before me.
"You'd think a dragon would be smarter than to fly into their own trap... but I suppose your grandmother was none the wiser,"
The fearsome Baela Targaryen whips her head around to stare daggers at me with flames in her violet eyes and I chuckle darkly, my blood pumping in my ears.
"You and your dragon would've perished if your little brother hadn't come to rescue you," she grumbles, the sight of her behind bars and at my mercy a satisfying sight to say the least.
"If only you'd been of some help at Rooks Rest all those years ago, hm? If you'd succeeded you might've saved a few hundred lives," I sigh, bored with her.
"Instead, you carry the reminder down the side of your face. My sister will find me and finish you off, there's still hope yet," Lady Baela turns her back to me, confident with a smirk like her father's and it makes my blood boil.
For years they thought me scum on their feet.
Not a person but a mere threat to all of their happiness meant to be exterminated like a rodent.
Chuckling under my breath I cock my head to the side, my gaze wandering up and down her curves. If I so much as snapped my fingers she would be kept prisoner in my chambers, shackled to the bedposts.
"You're bound for disappointment, I'm afraid. You have but only one sister alive and she's no fearsome dragon rider," I laugh, mocking her.
Suddenly the Lady of Winterfell becomes intrigued, turning on her heel to glare at me and her chest rises with a sharp breath.
Listening closely I hope to hear her heart shatter for myself but instead, she shouts, her voice a broken roar, "You lie!"
"I have no reason to lie to you Lady Baela, the dragon pits have collapsed." I scoff, leaning my weight back against the brick wall, "If anything you should be grateful your dragon was spared such an awful death,"
Her fists tremble at her sides and though she remains silent her pieces crumble around her for all to see. She could tighten her grip on hope all she'd like but it would only prolong the inevitable.
"I however can't say the same for the rest of your kin. I've been told most of their dragons have been lost,"
The girl looks dumbfounded, her knees shaking threatening to go out at any moment and I wait for it to come but it never does, she only stares through me coldly.
"Aemond, h-he would never let that happen-"
Closing the distance between us I grip the rusted metal bars but Baela doesn't move away from me, narrowing her eyes.
"HE'S NO GOD! HE BLEEDS JUST THE SAME AS YOU OR I AND HE WILL DIE IN FLAMES JUST THE SAME AS YOUR BASTARD SISTER,"
One moment I'm shouting at the girl and the next a wet glob of spit is blinding me in my right eye and my face twists up in disgust.
The ball of rage winds up in my stomach and I charge toward her grabbing a handful of her tattered tunic to yank her already damaged body against the bars like a ragdoll.
"You worthless BITCH! I will TAKE your new husband's head just as I took your firsts and plant it on a spike-"
"Your Grace!"
I don't have to look away from the subject of my rage to know it's Cole who calls out to me from down the hallway.
"I'm occupied at the moment, my Lord Hand," I grunt, not bothering to glance over my shoulder at him.
Cole sighs and walks over to me, his face somber and grim.
Dropping the prisoner with a thud I take a few steps to meet him out of her earshot.
"We have more pressing matters, my King. A ship with Targaryen banners arrived at the port," He whispers, glancing over my shoulder at the bitch in her cell worried she might hear.
My Lord Commander shifts between both of his feet uncomfortably, almost crackling with energy like a young squire and it's unsettling.
"Cole?"
"I believe you'd like to see for yourself," He grins something malicious and I can't help but mirror him, the turmoil of all these years bubbling up in my chest and climbing up my throat.
Could it be?
Without another word spoken between the both of us, I follow him down the weaving corridors.
I hardly notice the knight rattling off my titles or why he might be doing such a thing until my pointed gaze zeros in on the figures surrounded by a garrison of guards.
Unable to help myself I let out a calloused laugh, throwing my head back and the room goes still around me.
"Dear brother. We'd all hoped you dead,"
"After you, sweet sister. After all, you are the elder," I grin back at her but she doesn't falter her facade in front of the two boys she brings with her to her death.
"I'm pleased to know you remember that much,"
Ever the proud, cunt, my eldest sister lifts her pointed chin at me, her fear shimmering in the corners of her iris', "You may hold us as your prisoners but it won't be long until someone come's for us,"
"If they search the seven hells mayhaps,"
***
Chapter 79: brothers in tragedy
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Wake up.
My mind willed me.
Move.
My body tasked my mind.
You must find her.
I refused to make our children orphans.
My heart, finally being what compels me up from beneath the rubble.
Everything ached and my ribs cried out in pain, forcing me back down at first but I grit my teeth, fighting through it to push off the large stones that trapped the lower half of my body.
"ELAENA!" I yell, but my voice doesn't travel far, for I'm enclosed in rock, surrounded by obstacles between us.
There was no telling how long I'd been out but my gut twisted in knowing unease.
A fog clouded my mind and though I told my body to move I had little to no strength. We'd no rest, no food in over a day.
And if I were this weak, Elaena would be feeling the same deficiency.
With every passing moment, images of Elaena in pain and alone seared into the forefront of my mind. Countless possibilities raced through my thoughts, and I knew something was gravely wrong.
I mutter curses under my breath and use what little adrenaline I have left to seek out my wife.
Gods willing she hadn't wandered off too far.
Heaving rocks out of my path I wiggle my legs out one at a time but one of my ankles won't budge.
"Seven hells," I growl.
I don't have time for this.
I inhale deeply and dig my elbows back into the soil. With one final pull on my leg, I manage to break free but not without consequence.
My ragged voice rips from my throat in agony as warm blood seeps down my leg, but gritting my teeth through the blinding pain I manage to escape by crawling out from under the debris.
Once I get to my feet I don't stop in hopes the voices won't have a chance to darken my thoughts.
I would find her.
I would find her.
I would find her.
Most dark hallways are blocked and I'm worried we'll be trapped here in this tomb if I don't find her soon, starving to death before anyone can reach us to help.
"ELAENA!" I yell again, moving down any open path that might take me to her.
Out of sorts, I wipe the hot sweat from my brow beginning to panic when she doesn't call back for me as she had before I'd been knocked out.
Now, only silence greeted my desperation.
As I push past fractured columns and dodge those collapsing on top of me, my ankle aches from the extra pressure causing it to give way beneath me. I grunt in agony as I catch myself on the wall, taking a moment to recover before realizing how familiar the hallway is.
I was close.
Seasmoke was just through here.
Praying to any god that listened I'd hoped she was safe, I'd hoped she and her dragon had broken free.
If we were destined for this life the gods surely wouldn't take her from me now, would they?
When I enter Seasmoke's cavern the chill from the night air glides across my skin like thin blades and goosebumps erupt down both my arms.
The entirety of the ceiling had caved in on itself, the dust still lingering in the air as if it'd just happened not moments ago.
At first, I'm not sure what to think, but when I don't see Seasmoke right away my chest tightens with hope that's quickly fizzled out when I take a step closer.
The oxygen is knocked out of my lungs when I see Seasmoke's silver scales glisten between the large fragments of stone just beneath the moonlight.
His body doesn't move, not even a breath is huffed in the stillness of the dragon pits.
Seasmoke was lost, and yet another magnificent creature succumbed to the collapse of the dragonpits.
I struggle across the debris, holding my breath and gritting my teeth through the agony.
"ELAENA!" I cry out into the cavern again, my voice growing raw at my countless pleas for her but only empty silence greets me and I've never felt so alone.
My soul ached with the very absence of her and in our years of tragedy and war I'd never felt anything quite this absolute.
I carefully approach the dead dragon, looking for any evidence of life, but it's crouched around something protectively... or someone.
Long white Valyrian hair passes through the dragon's broad claws, glinting in the starlight and I stumble backward, dropping Dark Sister to the ground.
When it clatters against the stone, I do not hear the deafening noise that must resonate from its steel for I am already sprinting to her aid.
Dropping to my knees I pull Seasmoke's claws apart only to reveal more of my beloved's face and red-hot tears are already flooding my eye.
"No," I breathe, shaking my head in defiance of the scene before me.
"Elaena! I'm here!" I call out to her but she doesn't move, and the blood drains from my face.
Prying her cold, lifeless body from her dragon's protective grasp, blood stains the stone where she lay and I cringe.
Carefully I brush the wisps of hair away from her face to search for injury, but at first glance I notice nothing.
My wife's skirts are tattered and I can't be sure where the blood is coming from so I panic, lifting them only to find more soaking her undergarments.
"Fuck, fuck," I hiss, struggling to apply pressure to my leg but I ignore it lifting her into my arms to carry her myself but I stumble, falling to my knees after only a couple of steps.
Holding her to my chest I cradle her face and press my forehead to hers, pleading for her to open her eyes. "Please, please," I say, battling back sobs that threaten to burst from my throat.
Dark Sister's Valyrian steel mocked me as it shimmered in the moonlight and Daemon's voice echoed in the darkest confines of my mind.
I'd failed her.
I'd failed our children and the realm in being unable to protect her.
Teetering on the edge of insanity and grief I refuse to believe what I see before me, pressing my ear to her chest.
Closing my eye I listen closely for her song, no matter how faint, and pray.
I'm holding my breath as my fingers go along her jawline, lightly brushing against the smooth flesh of her neck, when I notice a steady drum just below the skin's surface.
A heartbeat.
𝓐𝓮𝓰𝓸𝓷 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
𝓐𝓮𝓰𝓸𝓷 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
When it came to my half-sister's final moments, Ser Criston Cole was not kind; his grip was unrelenting and personal in his resentment of the impostor Queen.
When the Kingmaker throws her to her knees at the Dragonmount, one of the boys heroically tries to go to her, and I instantly identify the foolish lad.
Sharp Valyrian features, and just as courageously dimwitted as his Mother and Father.
"How the Gods favor us, my Lords! We've not only a false Queen in our midst but mine own nephew has cared to join us as well,"
The poor young man's eyes grow wide when he slowly realizes who hobbles before him and a sort of satisfying pride wells up in my chest.
For years I was the monster beneath their bed, the predator forever lingering in the dark, prowling, until it was the proper time to strike.
And their Queen, their own Grandmother had brought them directly into the dragon's den.
"Grandmother you must run!" He insists but the boy beside him stands stoic, his violet eyes watching my every movement.
Not much made my burnt skin crawl but the knowing gaze that followed me as I staggered through the great hall felt strikingly familiar.
"It's him."
"Our son." With a cooing voice, Tessa speaks over my shoulder, and I resist my urge to stop and stare at her ghost.
Cole and Lord Strong notice my hesitation but I recover quickly, the subject of years of my ire before me and in chains, powerless, nonetheless.
"The Pretender Queen, tell me how are my Mother and Sister? My daughter?" I ask Rhaenyra, and her expression is one of irritation.
"You abandoned them," My half-sister scoffs, and as I take a step closer to her I notice she's been crying, the whites of her eyes as pink as her tear-stained cheeks.
'The Realms Delight' she once was.
Now it was I who would bring peace and stability to the Realm.
"You seem to have kept them quite safe under your protection," I sneer, cocking my head to the side, "Except of course the welfare of my sweet sister-wife,"
It had always been my intention to flee the Capital without the women. They would only slow us down and draw more attention to our company of soldiers.
More mouths to feed and more tongues to wag.
I'd known that my foolish brother and his bitch bride wouldn't allow anything to happen to them even if my only true-born son was slain in the bastard Strong's name.
Until my plan could be implemented, they had all taken care of my seat, keeping the fires burning in the Red Keep and my throne warm.
My retribution has been long overdue, but the reward would be worth its weight of dead bodies in gold.
"And then there's that, awful matter of your son and daughter-"
At the mention of Elaena and Joffrey, the room stills, and the storm breaks.
"Don't speak another word of my Mother! My father and Vhagar will lay waste to this castle with you inside!" The boy's voice booms with delusional authority from across the room as he struggles to get to me through the guards.
When I take him by the collar the boy doesn't flinch but I'm no fool, I know all too well where fear lingered in the gaze.
One of my knights holds his arms behind his back and the corner of my lips pulls into a malicious grin.
He was completely at my mercy.
Just the same as Rhaenyra.
And just the same as his Aunt Baela who wasted away in the cells below our feet.
"How is it you suppose they died, hm? I can only speculate how her last moments must've been." Leaning in nice and close I can feel the heat of his fury bubbling beneath the surface in his veins.
He jerks forward meaning to headbutt me but the knight yanks him back, to force him to his knees and my sense of humor gets the better of me, coaxing a heartily laugh from my throat.
"Aelyx, stop!" The older boy beside him warns but I can't afford to stare at my son long, biting back my curiosity. There would be time for us to get well acquainted.
"Aelyx, they tell me your Mother was crushed alive, I imagine her skull caved in. I'd hoped it was slow and painful. Ever the hero even in her last moments, and Lord Strong. The doomed dragon rather kill itself than let him mount it,"
"Aegon, that is enough!" Rhaenyra's defiant cry is cut short by Ser Criston who takes a handful of her hair, yanking her head back to hold a dagger to her throat but the cunt of Dragonstone continues.
"My children fell defending the ancient power of our house! Protecting the Realm! You don't deserve such a birthright, it serves you right that you lost your dragon all those years ago!"
Above her head, Ser Criston and I meet eyes.
My intention had always been for my dear sister to die a long and dreadful death, but it seemed a more satisfying approach had presented itself.
Easing all my weight onto my wooden cane I follow the stone landing of the dragonmont to the edge, "You forget yourself Rhaenyra, you are no supreme voice for the Gods."
Turning to face my three prisoners, the dragon keepers come forth upon command of Lord Larys who stands at the threshold, assuring no escape with two more of my armed knights.
"Our father may have believed so, but his ideals and intentions died with him, just as yours will die with you," Though my body is weak, I practically feed off the fear in their paling faces.
"Māzigon, Sunfyre!"
My deep call bellows through the caverns of the dragon mount and my formidable dragon doesn't keep us waiting for long.
Formally small and agile, Sunfyre had come dangerously close to death at the battle of Rooks Rest. He had been kept away in the forest for months, feeding on corpses in secrecy until he could fly again.
We'd all been astonished when the beast made its surprising return home to the Red Keep late one evening.
Ever since I have maintained absolute secrecy on the condition of my dragon.
Sunfyre's once glistening golden scales were now faded but they still caught the waving flame torches that lined the walls with brilliance.
My half-sister's face goes pale, whatever color is left in her cheeks fading with whatever fight she has left.
"Impossible," she breathes, shaking her head in disbelief as her grandson struggles to reach her.
"Grandmother! Run! You must run!" He cries, but his cousin, my son, watches me with wide-eyed horror.
They tore us apart.
He will understand one day.
We wouldn't be together until they were all dead.
Turning to meet my dragon he nuzzles his scarred snout against my chest with a soft whine of greeting.
It was rare Sunfyre and I took flight. It was only in the dead of night that we found our sanctuary, which made our find of Lady Baela even more remarkable.
It was almost as if the Gods favored me and my cause.
"Release her, Ser Criston. It's time my half-sister met her bastards on the other side,"
Cole moves the pretender forward at my command while the knights move the two boys back to safety.
"Sunfyre won't survive Vhagar and neither will you! Our brother will come for his boys!" Even with her last words, she bears a threat intent on inflicting fear when it was her whose fingers trembled.
"I'd hoped he would, dear sister. And it'll be your hands soaked in his blood when he does,"
Taking a few steps back I turn to my dragon and my stare burns into his, sensing my intentions before I mutter the word.
"Dracarys, Sunfyre!"
Without hesitation, the fierce beast rears back its long golden neck and I can't already feel the heat rising in his throat.
Sunfyre takes a step forward in front of me assuring my safety and in one breath Rhaenyra Targaryen's body is swallowed whole by the roaring flames.
Sunfyre takes a step forward in front of me assuring my safety and in one breath Rhaenyra Targaryen's body is swallowed whole by the roaring flames
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Lightning cracked in the early morning sky waking me with a jump out of my chair.
For only a moment I think the events of the past couple of days were only a nightmare but when my heavy eye finds Elaena's body beneath the covers of our bed the sinking feeling in my chest returns with a sudden jolt.
Glancing out the window I guess at the time and stretch my strained bones, cringing at the pain that shoots up my leg.
Ignoring it I rise to my feet, closing the short distance that still somehow felt too far between Elaena and me.
The dim candlelight danced across her wounded face and despite the scratches and marks that nicked her face, she was still a sight to behold. Her long wavy hair was still damp from the wash her handmaidens had assisted with hours ago.
"Elaena," I plead quietly.
Running my fingers through the long strands I tuck it behind her ear, trailing my fingertips down the sharp curve of her jaw, "You promised we'd do this together," I whisper, praying that wherever she was in the dark she could still hear me reaching out for her.
When I'd finally returned to the keep with Elaena in tow the silent sisters and maesters had expected her dead and as far as everyone within the seven kingdoms knew, she was.
The capital was vulnerable and almost overrun but the moment word had reached the small folk of the Prince and Princess' death, their shock and grief seemed to extinguish some of their outrage but my rage was plenty intact.
A knock at the door startles me and my instant reaction is rage, "I've told you time and time again, Lothston-"
"It's Prince Lucerys, my lord. He wishes to see the body of his elder sister for himself," Maester Gerardys looks down at me with warm, pitiful eyes but I avoid the old man's gaze, looking over his shoulder.
"Of course. Send him," I grumble, watching Elaena's chest slowly rise and fall.
The door clicks shut behind him only for it to swing right back open with Lord Strong barreling through it, "Where is my sister?!"
Though Lucerys was years long a man I still saw that innocent boy standing before me. Just as that night at Storms End, Luke's curly brown hair is nearly straight he's so soaked from the storm, his dragon riding gear dripping all over the rug at Elaena's bedside.
If only I could've saved her just as I'd saved him that night.
Master Gerardys closes the door swiftly behind him and I rise to meet my nephew, "Luke-"
"It's true then? She's dead... my sister's gone," My nephew refuses to look at me, afraid I might notice his tear-stained cheeks as he takes his sister's hand, kneeling at her bedside.
"Not entirely," I tell him quietly but his face twists in disbelief.
"Uncle," He sighs but I shake my head, my gaze tied to her.
"Her heart still beats, Luke. It's the only thing I've stood listening to these past days."
The room goes still as my nephew watches her, afraid to have any semblance of hope but I have nothing besides that and my rage to cling to.
"H-how? I flew over what remains of the dragon pits,"
"Some of the underground tunnels remain intact but Seasmoke took most of the brunt of the force. When I found them... he was curled around her."
The memory of her still body in Seasmoke's clutches made my shoulders tense. The maesters had to virtually rip her from my grip because I was convinced she might stop breathing.
"And my little brother?" Luke's voice is so low I hardly recognize it as his.
I can't speak through the lump in my throat, the guilt clawing its way back into the forefront of my mind.
"He followed us to the pits. We thought he'd made it free but..." I hope he won't make me continue but he waits expectantly.
"Joffrey attempted to ride Syrax to safety, but she refused him, not being her rider. He fell to his death,"
Luke cringes at the awful fate his brother endured and though his loss would be mourned deeply, he wasn't the only one we'd lost.
Thousands of townsfolk had perished along with at least a hundred of our gold cloaks who'd fallen protecting the Keep and the dragons.
And while Vhagar was safe in the skies, we'd still lost Seasmoke, Dreamfyre, Teraxes, and Veraxxes. In all the years our dynasty had ruled Westeros, it was hard to say whether a battle or war could've brought our house this much loss.
Lucerys takes his sister's hand, stroking the pad of his thumb against her skin reverently, willing her to wake up, "I should've been here."
"Was losing one dragon not enough for you?" I ask him, crossing my arms over my chest.
"I'd trade my dragon a thousand times over for my brother and sister!" His pointed tone throws me off guard and I'm left wondering if he means to make me feel like such an awful brother.
"Sometimes we don't have such a choice, Lord Strong," I mutter under my breath, my gaze trained on my wife.
"And my mother? What choice did she leave you when she ran off in the night?"
He asks through silent tears but I shake my head. Raking my hands through my hair I push it out of my face, "Once the dragon pits collapsed she was advised to flee. If Elaena and I made it back we were meant to meet her and our boys at Dragonstone."
Luke seems unsatisfied with my answer but remains to himself, lost.
"Advised." He scoffs, "By who? Her hand has yet to arrive from Driftmark and her closest council members were protecting our dragons!"
Immediately I stop the anxious drumming of my fingers on my arm and stare at my nephew through a narrow gaze.
Who indeed.
A knock at the door interrupts my thoughts once more and I blow out a puff of air in annoyance.
"What now?"
Maester Garardys enters but this time with a curled-up scroll between his fingers. I practically jump to grab it, eager to hear any news from my sister at Dragonstone but at first glance, I recognize the seal to be elsewhere.
"Hmph. It's from Stark. He must be answering your mother," I grumble, passing it off for him to read.
Silently Luke rolls open the parchment, reading over its contents, his eyebrow raised in question and the queeziness in my stomach returns with a vengeance.
"Baela never returned home to Winterfell when she left us with Jaehaera in Driftmark." He tells me, rereading Cregan's messy script over again.
Asking what might be an obvious question I peer over my nephews shoulder at the letter.
"Then where has she gone?"
My nephew shakes his wet head, as confused as I.
"That's just it. He's no clue. He hasn't heard from her in almost a week,"
Years ago I might've poked fun at Stark's foul luck with women but the timing is unsettling to say the least.
Taking my seat back at Elaena's side I watch her carefully as Luke stands to address the maester with an appropriate response but I'm afraid it's only yet another question added to those we already had.
"I suppose Cregan and I are both looking for our lost loves," I murmur before pressing a soft kiss to my beloved's forehead.
"Māzigon arlī naejot īlva, ñuha vāedar"
Come back to us, my song.
***
Chapter 80: death's cold hand
Chapter Text
𝓐𝓮𝓰𝓸𝓷 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Perhaps even more pleasurable than killing my half-sister was sending my brother's son to rot in the prison with his Aunt and Uncle.
I might've only had Sunfyre to combat Vhagar and Vermithor but those who wasted away beneath my feet would hold my true victory. Aemond would come for his kin but not until I deemed it suitable.
Their dragons wouldn't very well reign death on the very place that housed their loved ones.
Lounging back in the chair I glance around at the chambers I'd chosen for Jaehaeryn. I'd been careful to remove any belongings that might've remained leaving only room for new memories my son could one day build.
"He'll struggle. You must be patient with him,"
Tessa coos over my shoulder, dancing her delicate fingers up my sleeve.
"I've been patient long enough." I scoff, glancing at myself in the reflection of the mirror across the room but I can't look long, seeing my mother looking back at me.
I'd always felt a small sense of guilt for leaving my Mother and sister behind in Kings Landing but with my brother's weakness being his heart I was confident he had no harm befall them.
"And you'll only be further rewarded if you stay on the path chosen for you,"
Tessa's features were once a detailed image in my mind but when I saw her ghost more recently, the lines and curves of her face faded from my memory. I wasn't much of an artist but what I could remember was etched or carved into any applyable surface.
For years I'd given up hope, spending my days and nights drowning myself in ale and milk of the poppy until she'd shown herself to me one day.
In a way she'd saved my life, reminding me of my purpose and drive for revenge.
I couldn't very well let my brother have his happy ending, could I?
Jaehaeryn was all I would have left of her and I'd be damned if I'd let Aemond have both him and my throne.
"Our son looked petrified when I gave Sunfyre the command. I worry he won't trust me now that I've killed his only semblance of a grandmother," I confess, eager to pace the floor but my side is much too weak.
"Remind him his true grandmother remains in chains at Kings Landing. It's the pretenders that lied and manipulated. It's you he has every reason to trust, remind him of that."
I open my mouth to reply to my lover's ghost but there's a knock at the door and she's gone as fast as she's arrived.
Straightening the front of my tunic I slowly rise to my feet, gritting my teeth through the ache that shot down my leg.
"Enter," I command, standing tall with what strength remained.
Cole enters slowly with Jaehaeryn trailing behind him, yet his head is heavy, his eyes downcast as he stares at the floor beneath his feet.
"Your son, Prince Jaehaeryn, as you wished your Grace."
My trusted knight hovers by the door, hesitant to leave me alone with the boy half me and half my brother but I wave him off, much to the surprise of my son who watches Ser Criston leave over his shoulder.
However, once the door shuts, I'm overwhelmed with unease for a different reason.
I have this one chance.
Indulging myself in a curious stare, the rehearsed greeting I'd prepared over several years was lost on me. I'm instead drawn to his angry furrowed expression.
"You may have my Valyrian features but I'm grateful to find you've been granted your mother's nerve,"
Leaning on my dragon-etched cane I take a step toward him but Jahaeryn only takes a step backward toward the door, "I'd wager I learned it from the Aunt and Uncle who raised me, in my mother and father's absence."
I turn to face him, my eyes narrowed, and I bite back the poisonous taunts that those damned vultures deserved, taking my life from me as though they were entitled to it.
"What is it you believe happened to your mother, boy?" I scoff, staring at him in disbelief as he's the very image of Tessa and I.
Stumbling over his words he struggles to recall under such pressure, "Uncle never told me much, he only said it was a tragedy-"
Jahaeryn takes a step back in terror as I cast my head back in laughter and say, "The tragedy lies with your uncle! His treachery is what tore our family apart,"
The boy shakes his head, convinced that the story he's come to know is true, but it's all make-believe, a delusion built by my brother.
"They said she fell ill. T-that h-her heart was weak-"
"It was his sword that struck your mother through the heart." Rushing him I clutch my son by the collar, wide-eyed and furious, "Tessa's heart wasn't weak,"
At the mention of Tessa pain shoots down my leg. I cringe and reach once more for my goblet, downing its contents when my lover's voice chirps in my ear like a songbird.
"He looks like you when we were younger, a handsome boy."
"But in the image of my brother," I scoff.
"He is ours,"
"What?" Jaehaeryn asks, staring at me with a puzzled expression.
He couldn't see her.
Of course, he couldn't see her, he'd hardly known his true mother.
"Her name... it was Tessa?"
Tessa's faded hand reaches for mine, but I don't feel the warmth of her skin against mine. It had been years since I'd felt such a thing; my brother had seen to it.
"It was. She was common born and we were forbidden love, cursed from the moment we saw one another, and forced apart by anyone who had a say." My voice grows softer as I recall the warm fond memories we'd shared in our short time together.
I was a fool, pressing my cock into any maiden who offered a pretty smile, and at first Tessa and I had been just that, but somehow she'd ensnared me, carrying my child and fighting more passionately for him than my mother ever had for me.
"You were threatened and I was weak. I couldn't protect you and your Mother as I can now,"
There was a reason I left both my grandsire and mother behind. I was not blinded to their schemes and treachery.
"Why?! Why would he and Princess Elaena raise me alongside their son and daughter?"
"They keep you close because of your claim, do you not see?!" I pinch the bridge of my nose, waiting impatiently for the poppy's milk to ease my headache, but the boy only makes it worse.
"I have no claim, I am but a bastard-"
"If bastards rule this kingdom then mine own are worthy. You are my son, the son of the named rightful King of the Seven Kingdoms. You, Jaehaeryn are my heir,"
The young boy shakes his head in disbelief, a playful smirk of disbelief toying at his lips and a chill runs down my spine at the striking resemblance we'd shared.
"The only heirs I've known my whole life are Princess Elaena and my cousin, Aelyx." He scoffs, counting himself out before the race had even begun.
It seemed that my brother had taught him blinding loyalty but not self-confidence.
"Elaena is a bastard herself, don't you see?! If mine own sister can legitimize her litter of worthless bastards then you are suited for a great more than they've destined you to be,"
Jahaeryn flinches at the harshness of my words, the corner of his lips twitching, eager to bite back, "How can I be worthy of a crown when even the dragons deem me a waste?!"
I'm taken aback by his confession, assuming that by now he would've claimed one of the dragons in Kings Landing.
A Targaryen heir and King without ever having bonded with a dragon? His claim would already be in question...
"And with your ridiculous plans, you've destroyed the dragon pit along with any of my hopes to become a true dragon rider!" He shouts but I sense his unresolved anger doesn't stem from me alone.
"He's always wanted to be one of them,"
Tessa watches our son closely, admiring him and I understand his longing,
I would never be good enough for my peers or my kin and neither would Jahaeryn. He already had a disadvantage being my flesh and blood.
"There are dragons here, unclaimed and wild." My son's violet eyes go wide in awe, listening intently to every word and I realize I've found a vital vulnerability.
"They neglected to find you a dragon but I will do no such thing,"
Jaehaeryn cocks his head to the side, narrowing his eyes at me in blood-chilling intensity. Now as I take a step toward him, however, he doesn't take a step away.
"You would arm me with a dragon?" He asks in disbelief.
"I would see you through to your true destiny," I tell him, placing my hands on his broad shoulders and for the first time in this meeting of ours I truly see him.
I see the lost boy clinging to his only source of love.
I see the outcast who was never deemed worthy by those around him.
How foolish I was to think leaving him with my brother was what was best for both of us.
"He's here now," Tessa breathes beside me, brushing a lone piece of dark brown hair behind my ear, "He will bear your redemption,"
"I've had these rooms prepared for you," I turn to leave him but my son however doesn't seem convinced, watching me with weary eyes
"And what of Aelyx?" He asks, and I shrug, having to remind myself he was raised alongside the traitor's son.
Rolling my eyes I sigh, "He's to remain in his cell,"
"I want my cousin comfortable and well-fed." My son crosses his arms over his chest and I chuckle darkly.
This was to be expected after all.
"Your cousin would slit my throat the moment the opportunity presented itself. He's a prisoner and he's to be treated as such." I go to open the door but he calls out to me one last time.
"And what makes you believe I wouldn't do something of the same?"
Glancing back up at my son his mother stands beside him, looking over our young Prince fondly and I nearly smile at the thought of the family that could've been.
"Your Mother's assured me otherwise,"
***
I hadn't had a moment of rest since my sister's unprecedented arrival. She'd rushed along our plan of course but not as quickly as I'd hoped.
"The Triarchy fleet will arrive within the fortnight, your grace. We must only keep the secrecy of your arrival for a few days longer," Lord Larys Strong urges my patience but I roll my eyes at my council.
"Why not now? The capital city is in shambles, needing a hero, and who better than I?! They practically ran her from the city! They will turn to a new ruler!"
Cole shakes his head, disappointed in my short-sightedness, "The Velaryon fleet will go to their Queen's aid. We must take the opportunity to build our numbers beneath their noses or Vhagar and Vermithor will descend upon us at any hour,"
Shaking my head reverently I lean my weight against the glowing table and highlight the wide open waters that connected The Stepstones to that of Dragonstone and Kings Landing.
"Then we weaken them where their dragons aren't, Ser Criston,"
"Your grace?"
"My brother is vulnerable. The only pillars that keep him above these waves are those damned Velaryons." I grumble, my gaze straying to the ports just outside our windows.
Understanding dawns on my commander's face, "You wish to cut the Sea Snake at its head,"
"He will be alone, just as he's left me. Send the raven to Kings Landing in a week, by then the Triarchy fleet will have crippled their numbers while ours come to our aid."
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷With Elaena's 'absence', the rain and thunder seemed to linger for days on end without nearly one sunny day in the two weeks of my personal hell
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
In Elaena's 'absence', the rain and thunder seemed to linger for days on end without nearly one sunny day in two weeks.
Some claimed that the gods wept for the loss of the prince and princess, fearing that punishment may yet come for the defilement of the dragon pits and I for one hoped they were right.
Luke and I were helpless, stuck in a mundane routine waiting for any word of reassurance from Rhaenyra or the boys at Dragonstone but there was nothing to answer our many questions.
Baela, my beloved's fiercest sister was still missing and silence on all fronts only left more questions and worry. In the news of Elaena and Joffrey's death, Baela wouldn't have hesitated a day, let alone the better part of a month to find her answers just as their father.
Rhaena on the other hand had maintained careful correspondence with Lucerys, keeping both our secrecy and our loved ones safe, tucked away at Driftmark though I still worried my daughter and niece would hear the whispers of death in their keep.
"I should've never let you step foot in those dragon pits," I mutter, shaking my pounding head.
Kings Landing and those dragons be damned if it meant she was safe.
I attentively watch over Elaena while leaning my weight against the bed frame. My heart sinks deeper into my chest as I look up at her thinner form.
"You're wasting away, my song," I whisper to myself, my voice cracking through my gritted teeth.
I shudder as I squat down and thread my slender fingers through her frail hand, combating the cold with her flesh but it's not close enough.
I take a seat beside her on our bed and recall every morning I'd taken for granted in our years together. Closing my heavy eye I pray these memories I held would not be all that remain.
We'd say even the gods couldn't keep us apart yet here they were, having their last laugh.
Maybe it was true and I truly hadn't deserved her, even after all these years of striving for worthiness the gods had come to say once and for all that Elaena only truly belonged to them, the weavers of time and purpose.
I lose track of the time I spent staring at her, willing her eyelids to flutter open but a soft knock at the door startles me.
Clearing my throat I don't move from my spot beside her but glance up at the door as Luke opens it slowly, hesitant to interrupt but I speak for him, breaking the awkward tension.
"Any word from your Mother?" I ask hopefully but my nephew's frown deepens.
I cock my head in confusion but my heart stops when he holds up a small rolled-up scroll bearing a seal gone unused for over fifteen years.
A green Targaryen sigil.
***
The small council chambers were eerily silent, all of us avoiding the eyes of the man beside us and instead watching the curled piece of parchment that lay before me on the stone table.
Lucerys' eyes burned with angry tears, his fists clenched as he glanced over my brother's taunting words once more for good measure though I'd already memorized each curve and line.
Brother,
You seem to have misplaced your Queens and heirs. Fear not, for the true King reigns on Dragonstone with fire and blood.
The raven hadn't come with a name but was accompanied by a small box of ashes with a simple golden necklace belonging to my eldest sister.
When I realized the new position I must now play in the absence of all voices of reason, I clawed my fingernails into my flesh until it bled.
The shock strangled me breathless with the words compiling in my throat with no way to come out, my thoughts racing faster than any dragon could fly, and what I craved most was revenge.
Aegon had not only killed our eldest sister but he held my sons captive.
"H-how is it possible?" One of the lords asks, dumbfounded and I scoff at his foolishness.
I cast a frustrated glance at my nephew, but he appears to be gazing into emptiness, engulfed in sorrow as if he is hundreds of miles away.
"Who will rule now?! The city is already in a state of unrest-" Lord Lothston begins in on the other men at the table but his opinions are met with defiance.
"Isn't it clear? We must assure the people of their new Queen, Elaena! The Usurper along with our very own people must know she's alive!" Another advisor Mendrick Manderly interjects passionately.
"Alive!? She lies unconscious in her bed chambers! There's no telling when she will wake if she ever does," Bartimos Celtigar argues, and at the Master of Coins final comment the winding chord within me snaps.
"ENOUGH," I command, slamming my fists against the table. I was eager to unleash all the anger that had been boiling within me for days, and I would take it out on anyone I saw fit.
"We won't speak of her outside of this chamber. Is that clear, gentleman?"
"But my Prince-"
"Our King speaks wisely. Let them believe my sister, the Queen is dead. A dead monarch won't hold a bounty over their head," Lucerys and I meet eyes from across the table and I tilt down my head in silent thanks.
All my years I knew gaining the title would be one of bittersweet honor, but never did I think it would be under such circumstances.
This table was supposed to be led by Elaena, not by me.
My intention had always been to serve as her defender and right hand, yet my Queen remained unresponsive in our bed chambers, surrounded by maidens and maesters when our children were out of reach in the hands of the enemy.
How could I protect them all when they were so many miles apart?
Pushing my chair back, I stand at the head of the table, "If any tongue waves in regards to my wife outside this room expect to lose it with a dull knife... regardless of rank or title."
My furious gaze settles on the silent Lord Lothston and his face pales.
"What of our plans of retaliation, Uncle?" Luke asks, his low voice chilling, "Vermithor and I are eager for battle. I will burn down Dragonstone if I must," His usual warm brown eyes are burning with unfamiliar rage.
"Not with your nephews inside you won't. We must find another way to penetrate the fortress they've built,"
We couldn't leave Elaena and the capital city defenseless, but I refused to leave my sons in my brother's company for long.
What in the seven hells did the Gods expect of me?
I was only a man.
Without warning the doors to the small council chambers swing open and Lord Corlys Velaryon struggles to walk through them, battered and bruised leaving the council chambers eirly silent.
Instantly Lucerys is out of his seat, as coherent as ever to help his grandsire but I'm frozen where I stand, all feeling rushing from my legs at the sight of him, "Grandsire! What's happened?!"
"It was the Triarchy," he manages through strangled breaths. "They ambushed us at the Crossing, and we lost nearly half our numbers in the battle."
"The Triarchy?" Lord Bartimos asks, turning to Maester Gerardys stunned, but Lucerys finishes his thought, "It's been years since they've meddled in Westerosi affairs,"
The dark pit within my stomach begins to grow and if I weren't gripping the table so tightly I might've keeled over at the pain yet they all look to me for guidance, watching for my next move expectantly.
I willed myself to think strategically like my Grandfather would. After all, who first mentioned such an alliance to my impressionable older brother?
My grandfather.
Ser Otto Hightower was a great many things. He was a snake, a manipulator, and, as history would remember him, a hand to three Kings, even if one of them had been a usurper.
Was all of this planned?
Was my grandsire haunting me after all these years from beyond the grave?
The fall of the dragon pits, the death of my sister the Queen, and now an attack on the Velaryon fleet?
Was it truly my brother who ordered the death of Helaena all those years ago?
"The cause for which they claimed to have fought? Are you aware?" I ask, but with my question, the small council sits up straight listening closely for his answer.
Silently he looks around at the faces around the table, hesitant to say but in my gut, I already know the threat before the name leaves his mouth.
"Your brother, your Grace. Aegon was aware of our movements. He expected we'd come urgently at our late Queen's call for help," He confesses apologetically.
Hanging my head I drum my fingers against the table as he goes on, but the details of the attack are drowned out in my racing thoughts.
'Your brother waited. He waited until your interests shifted elsewhere before finally taking it for himself,'
My mother had told me my brother's plan from the beginning, but I was too comfortable to fathom that he'd return after so many years, and he wasn't only returning for Elaena and me but for my children as well.
My waste of flesh brother would take all that I held most dear.
The ringing in my ears reaches a fever pitch and I go for the closest thing I can reach, gripping a glass of wine so tightly it cracks in my hands before I hurl it across the room where it shatters into hundreds of pieces against a far wall.
The room sits in silent horror, watching me in expectancy of another outburst.
When I glance up at my audience, Elaena's violet eyes flash before me as if she's sitting just across the table. But as fast as I blink, she's gone, leaving me with nothingness once more.
"Out... GET OUT!" I command, waiting impatiently for the Lords to get up. It isn't until the door is shut behind them that the Velaryons and I continue our conversation.
"Uncle, let us end this now!" Luke begins, closing the distance between us. "He's no dragon and few men. We'll mount Vhagar and Vermithor and burn him alive while he sleeps!"
Luke whispers harshly through gritted teeth, and the warm young man I once knew is a thing of the past, dead along with his brothers, mother, and fathers.
I fight against the devil on my shoulder, standing up straight to take a deep breath but it's worthless, "He has my sons, Luke! Who's to say he won't slit their throats the moment we descend upon Dragonstone?!"
"Whose to say he hasn't already!?"
"Careful," I growl, warning him with a wide-eyed glare, "I don't trust Elaena here, alone, and defenseless with a council such as this,"
"Then the gods have forsaken us either way?" he asks, angry tears pooling in his eyes. I can only stare back at him with clenched fists, willing myself an answer wise enough for a King, but nothing comes.
"My granddaughter... you mean to say she's alive?" It's Lord Corlys who breaks the silence, watching the both of us expectantly.
I nod and a weight is visibly lifted from Lord Corlys' shoulders.
"She lies in our chambers, but her consciousness has... drifted. Only the council knows of her current vulnerable state. Aegon will try to finish what he's started if he gets word." I assure him, but deep in his thoughts, he doesn't seem convinced.
"Aegon's taken Dragonstone?" He asks, sadness dragging down his wrinkled face and the both of us nod, hoping for a wise plan from the Hand of the Queen.
Lord Corlys shakes his head, "The most recent sighting of Moondancer was a few miles west offshore from there, they were flying east."
"And this source is a trustworthy one?" I ask, my voice low, unprepared for the thought that my brother may have captured another of our crucial numbers.
"I believe him to be,"
"Then we must send for them! He could've seen more-" Lucerys hardly notices the door opening as he rambles in a panic, eager to find his sister.
Heavy footsteps march through the double doors and at first I don't recognize the figure, unsettled by the mystery beneath the Velaryon blue hood. Instinctively my fingers curl around the hilt of Dark Sister, less than enthused with a stranger in our midst, but when he reveals his face I breathe a sigh of relief.
It seemed our source was indeed trustworthy.
"Ser Addam of Hull,"
"My apologies for my late arrival, my lords. I was seeing to my brother in the infirmary," He grants us a half smile of apology, bowing curtly and I frown.
Dutiful men, Addam and Alyn Velaryon happily served their Queen and house, and they yearned for nothing but security in exchange. Another set of brothers being ripped apart by this war is something I would hate to witness.
"You honor us, Addam. My sister would surely be comforted by your presence." Lucerys tells him enthusiastically but it makes the soldier uncomfortable, weary of the intensity of my stare from across the table with the dark cloud hanging over us.
"My sincerest apologies about the loss that's fallen to the Royal family. And Princess Elaena... she would've made an exceptional Queen," He tells us and I flinch at the mention of my wife's death.
Lucerys and Corlys watch for my reaction, wondering if I deemed Addam worthy of knowing our secret.
I initially found it difficult to accept that someone else would be aware of Elaena's precarious situation, but Ser Addam was the one who kept our pregnancy a secret years ago and provided her with a roof where she would be safe from even me.
"She will. Now please, tell us first of Baela."
***
Chapter 81: the blood that binds us
Chapter Text
𝓑𝓪𝓮𝓵𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The weeks molded together, the nights an endless array of wishing on stars that never answered, and the silence a taunting song, being only acutely aware of the horrors unleashed around me.
I often dreamt of my wolf's worried expression. Aegon's threat taunted me in my nightmares, and though I knew Cregan was fierce, I knew he and his steel were still no match against a grown dragon.
If what Aegon said was the truth, then I'd lost many a loved one at his hand and he'd soon learn he'd made a mistake leaving me alive.
I'm startled awake by footsteps and someone struggling physically with the guards.
Pressing my face against the bars I hold my breath, listening closely to the voice of a young man I know, and my insides twist.
"Don't touch me!" He spits, digging his heels into the dirt only dragging out the inevitable but I bite my tongue, knowing better than to draw attention.
"You'll regret this! Dragonstone belongs to my moth-"
The boy's voice is cut short with a knee to the stomach and as I watch helplessly my stomach sinks when my fears are realized in the dark corridor.
My nephew Aelyx stumbles but doesn't fall, rearing his head to drive his skull against the turn cloak's chin, the only place not guarded by his steel mask.
Howling in pain the plump guard throws his head back, cradling his jaw with his palms but the other stands unaffected, yanking Aelyx's chains tighter behind his back.
"That's enough. Seven hells, becoming more trouble to them than you're worth," he mutters, shifting through keys until he decides on one.
Hesitating, the guard turns to glance down the hallway and I flee from his gaze like a rat from sunlight.
"I suppose it'll be my father who will deem how much trouble I'm worth," the prince replies and even I feel the eerie shift in the air at the mention of a rageful Aemond Targaryen.
If either of them replies, I can't hear it over their nearing footsteps. Scurrying away from the bars, I find the darkest corner of my cell and sit as still as death, praying the gods still hold favor for us.
"This cell here. Best to keep them secluded from the others," He commands, growing bored with the grumbled complaints of his dazed partner.
My nephew is slung to the dirt of the cell across from me with a hard shove, and I wince, resisting the urge to reach through the bars. Rather, knowing now that my sister's doom must be true, I watch helplessly from the opposite side of the tight hallway.
"What of my cousin? What have you done with him?" He asks desperately, but the guard chuckles to himself.
"Safe and sound, I assure you." The man in charge offers just enough to answer Aelyx's question but the other hangs back only to deepen the cut.
"He's the King's son. As you know, a prince is given their very own... luxurious apartments," He smirks, drumming his fingers against the bars, "Best you become acquainted with your new quarters, boy."
When my nephew doesn't grant the fool a reaction he follows his partner back down the hallway and the chamber grows dark once more.
I open my mouth to speak but a loud crash startles me in the dark, "Aelyx?!" I call out, stepping into the torch's light but I can only make out his shape.
"Whose-? Aunt Baela? Is that-?"
The young man steps forward with a deep-set frown, similar to one of defeat when he realizes he's not the only prisoner they've obtained.
"If you're here then... who will come to my father's aid now?"
"Your grandmother is a diplomat. Rhaenyra will call forth her banners once they come to realize we've been taken hostage-"
My nephew pinches the bridge of his nose between his eyes, unable to look at me as he interrupts. "There's no banners left, no Queen left."
I stare at his dirtied face counting backward from twenty but every second that passes only brings the rage within me to a bubbled and boiling heat.
Surely he couldn't mean both Elaena and Rhaenyra had fallen?
Was Rhaena left?
Or Luke?
If that sick cunt had it his way we we would all be dead.
I want to scream and my voice claws its way up my throat, burning even as I mutter the words, "Both of them?"
Aelyx's intense violet eyes meet mine, shimmering in the darkness with unshed tears, "He's killed them and means to take what's left,"
Without thinking I reply, "I won't allow it. We won't allow it,"
"Our dragons are gone," Aelyx scoffs.
"You forget yourself, nephew. We are more than our dragons, our Targaryen blood and name are of Old Valyria and only death can take that from us, certainly not your cunt Uncle."
My knuckles clung tightly to the bars but it was Aegon's throat I imagined, itching at the anticipation of his imminent karma for all the lives lost at his hand, a damned cockroach that refused to be killed.
Perhaps Aemond will finally exterminate him once and for all for killing my sister.
"I want to drive my sword through his throat for what he's done," Aelyx has never looked more like his mother at this moment and I imagined she'd want to be avenged but not at the cost of her son's youth and innocence.
"You may yet have the chance unless I get to him first," I smirk to lighten the mood but it's short-lived.
I gestured for him to escape the light as footsteps silenced us both. They grow nearer until they stop just before our cells, the light from their torch illuminating the length of the hallway.
And it's no guard, it's a servant, one I recognize from our prior visits but I'd been convinced those who hadn't pleaded fealty were killed.
"You. I recognize your face, you were a maiden for the children years ago,"
Aegon and Viserys were only boys and would remain forever young as would Jacaerys who flew to avenge and save them.
"Lady Baela my apologies for the circumstances but we've little time to plan if we can manage to get you to your dragon," She whispers, coming close to the bars.
My heart summersaults in my chest and I nearly jump up and down at the mention of Moondancer.
"What are you waiting for?! Let us out now as the knights settle for the night!" Aelyx commands in a hushed tone drawing the older woman's immediate attention.
"The Young Prince, is it?" She frowns, taking a step closer to examine his features.
For a moment my nephew has forgotten himself but he straightens his back and addresses her properly, as my sister raised him.
"Yes ma'am,"
"I rocked you in my arms when you were just a babe, though, of course, I don't expect you to recall,"
Aelyx was just born months prior when we took the capital. War was only a thing of stories and history to him, his sister, and his cousins, but to the rest of us, it had shaped most of our lives, hardening us for the years to come.
"He will come for you both in due time, but my Lord is restrained in his own ways,"
Tilting my head, I ask, "And who do you speak for?"
The maid looks from side to side, checking for guards before shaking her head, "I've been sworn to secrecy, my lady. But he promises all will come to light in due time,"
She offers me a sad smile and opens her mouth to continue but is interrupted by footsteps approaching the other side of the corridor.
"For now, I must go, but please take what I can offer for now," she whispers hurriedly, reaching into her apron pockets to unload handfuls of small fruit and bread cuttings into our palms, her fingers trembling in fear.
"When will you be back?" Aelyx asks her, and my heart breaks for the son my sister left behind.
"As soon as I can, my prince." She assures him with a sad smile, squeezing my nephew's hand.
With a sudden bang, the footsteps entered the hallway, slamming shut a cell door behind him. In a panic, we rush to hide the food gifted to us but the maid offers us her farewell, "Do not yet waste your strength on fear." She smiles, "For the Valyrian blood that binds you runs thick,"
Her goodbye strikes a fragile chord, the notes that make up its melody holding dust, but I can't place where I'd heard something similar before.
Aelyx does not speak up again until the commotion down the corridor subsides.
"Do you trust her?" He asks, concerned. My nephew's right to doubt her allegiances; in fact, I was doing so right now, filling in the blanks with potential candidates for whom she took such dangerous risks.
"We've no choice," I confess.
For the Valyrian blood that binds you runs thick.
For the Valyrian blood that binds you runs thick
𝓐𝓮𝓰𝓸𝓷 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Upon the pressure of my council, we don't waste another moment in our attempt at arming Jaehaeryn with a dragon. Still, that dragon would only be another number for our enemy if I didn't play this correctly.
At first, I wondered if he might refuse me, but I knew that just as well as any other Targaryen, the will to ride a dragon was in our blood, even if some rider's Valyrian features were more muddied than ours.
In our first days of attempts on the wild dragons on the island, Jaehaeryn is easily discouraged as am I, wondering if our likeness only went as far as our appearance.
After a late night in the dark caves and tunnels, I convince my son to call it quits early, intent on starting fresh when the sun rises, "Perhaps they're out for a flight... or maybe sound asleep, as we should be. You've worked hard all evening, hm?"
"Or perhaps they feel not to trust you, or they're in mourning of their kind," He quips over his shoulder, and I feel the tension between us has come to a defining head.
"Being that you're the reason they're all dead,"
Jaehaeryn had been careful in the words he chose in our daily meetings, truly, he'd been careful not to lose his chance at a dragon in hopes he'd become some hero for his dead stepmother's cause.
"You speak of the dragon's mistrust or your own?" I ask him, leaning my aching weight against the cane and I feel the knights with us take a step forward.
Jaehaeryn refuses to look at me, his fists clenched at his side and I bite back the instinct to laugh.
"We're making up for those years without a father, are we? Will you stomp off to your chambers next?" I call out to him, but he refuses to react and I grow bored.
I turn to leave but am face to face with Tessa, the disappointment etched on her face and I frown, grumbling under my breath.
"He's still angry. He doesn't understand why, Aegon."
Peering into her faded brown eyes I'm relieved Jaehaeryn doesn't carry the likeness of his mother, for I'm much too weak to be reminded.
"Leave us,"
The guards hesitate, uneager to trust my son but I nod, urging them away.
It isn't until they're a reasonable distance away that I continue, watching my son closely.
"I shouldn't be surprised that you've blocked out such an experience, it was fucking dreadful."
I wish that even I could forget the awful night but to forget the tragedy would be to forget Tessa and how could I tarnish such a memory?
"You were just an infant. Your grandmother had... tucked you away for safe keeping but your mother feared for your wellbeing as any mother would."
Tessa stands close to my son's side, resting her delicate fingers on his shoulder as he listens skeptically.
"Safekeeping? I faintly remember many a night in the black cells, alone, until-" Jaehaeryn stops himself, balling up his fists at his side.
"Until you were given rooms of your own. The very same chamber in which your mother was murdered, the very same chamber you reside in all these years later." I smirk, repulsed that they'd let him sleep mere feet from his true mother's blood stain.
What I say has the wheels turning in my son's head and the faint memories flash in his eyes.
"You're a liar," he tells me, his voice brittle through gritted teeth but it's my brother's words.
With a scoff, I lean more weight onto the cane, taking each step closer to my bewildered son and I notice recognition in his eyes, my eyes.
"You remember, don't you? Those screams at your bedside? The blood?"
"That's enough-" He demands, rubbing his eyes to smudge away the visions but I continue my barrage.
"It haunts my every waking moment. Your mother tried to protect you and they murdered her for it!"
"I SAID STOP!"
Jaehaeryn's booming voice echoes through the many twists and caverns within the dragon mount and something, somewhere deep within stirs.
We both look at one another, hesitant to make another sound but more movement follows.
His dragon was here somewhere, but it would not be easy.
"I never intended on leaving you, it was my only choice," I tell him, desperate to come to some understanding.
Jaehaeryn instead rolls his eyes, turning his back to me intent on following those sounds deeper into the cavern.
"Were you not satisfied with the life I'd left for you?" I call out to him, "Or would you have had me raise you on the streets in Essos instead? Starving and fleeing your bloodthirsty Uncle at every turn,"
I would've never towed around a child in my escape from the capital, it was frankly ridiculous when I knew my brother was far more honorable than I, eager to raise my fallen son.
Jaehaeryn's steps falter and I know I've conflicted him.
"You were raised alongside pretend Prince and Princesses. Eating at the same table with the enemy-"
"At the table where they fed me, in the castle where they clothed me and taught me right from wrong before you killed them all! THE ONLY FAMILY I HAD!" He shouts, the veins protruding from his forehead.
"Are you a fool?!" I yell back at him, taking steps closer, "They kept you close for they had no choice! My brother has sought the crown and glory all of our lives. You've forgotten I've known of his true motives since birth, just as you know his sons?"
Jaehaeryn hesitates, unneager to trust me but he knows what I say holds truth but how much he can't be sure.
The air thickens with the stretching silence, his mind spiraling in his pair of violet eyes similar to mine but his frown mimics that of his mothers when she thought most deeply.
"My King! There is urgent word from our scouts. The Lord Hand requests your ear,"
I nearly jump from my skin when we're interrupted, my annoyed groan not stifled.
"Now? Of course..." I mumble under my breath, glancing back toward my son who watches me carefully.
"Escort my son to his chambers, I will meet Ser Criston myself,"
"Can't you leave me here? I'll find my dragon myself-"
Throwing my head back in laughter I deny him, "You'll do no such thing. It's not safe. We'll continue in the morning if you insist,"
Jaehaeryn narrows his gaze at me in annoyance but I ignore him as fathers must I imagine, and climb the steps up the dragonmont.
"We start at dawn!" He calls out with no room for argument and a smirk rises to my lips.
"We start when I send for you."
***
The rickety chair I reside in does no good for my aching bones. I'd done more walking than had been advised by the maesters but if I were to be King of the Seven Kingdoms once more I would have to regain my strength.
"What was so urgent that couldn't wait until morning? It's past time for a glass of wine and a steam bath-"
"Stark and his army are days away at most. I fear there's no time for wine and steamed baths this morning, your Grace." Criston interjects.
He stands at the head of the painted table, guiding his pointed finger along the long roads that lie between us and Winterfell.
"They've moved rather quickly haven't they..." I mumble, avoiding the worried looks from the lords around me.
"They'll be tired. Their soldiers and their horses won't be able to sustain such a pace and serve their late Queen efficiently on the battlefield." Lord Larys interjects, quick to point out what advantage this may bring us, "Cregan Stark comes for his wife. It seems even his best judgment has become clouded,"
"This may be true but we've not the numbers to battle both their army and the Velaryon fleet, let alone their dragons," Maester Orwlye adds and he's right.
"And the Triarchy? What of their movements?" I ask hopefully, eyeing their sigil on the map.
"If the Gods will it, they'll arrive before Stark." Larys replies.
"We've not much time. We need another dragon rider if we hope to fend them off." Cole eyes me from the opposite end of the table and I know he means to rush Jaehaeryn and me.
"It would be foolish to arm the enemy with another dragon if we can't be sure of his allegiance." Maester Orwlye interjects and though he was speaking the truth I still feel the sting of his words.
The stares from the men around the table fell on me and the impending certainty of the events that were to come were weighing heavy on my shoulders.
"We will have another dragon rider. He will trust me soon enough," I assure them, even if I wasn't so sure myself but there were two fates I was sure of.
I would die or I would become King, reigning victorious for decades to come, there was no in-between.
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷The halls of where I wander are familiar but I can't place them, my sight hazy
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The halls of where I wander are familiar but I can't place them, my sight hazy. The voices that guide me warm my insides and I follow the laughter, my wife's voice among them, and the corners of my lips lift into a smile.
Could it be?
Was she truly awake?
"Elaena?" I call out to her, opening every door within reach but I can't find her.
"We're here Uncle Aemond! We're here!" Jaehaeryn's childish voice beckons me closer and finally, I find the correct door, shoving it open to reveal my wife cradling my nephew and son in her arms on my nephew's small bed.
My stomach was queasy, the uncertainty banging at the walls of my mind but all seemed at peace when I saw my songs smile.
"Look at you," I whisper, relieved to see her skin flushed and full of life.
"They've been asking for you. I thought you might've gotten yourself lost," she giggles, brushing Jaehaeryn's stray hairs out of his eyes.
Tears well in my eye and I chuckle to myself, "I believe I did,"
I go to take my place beside my wife, reaching for her youthful face to trace my fingertips down the sharp lines of her jaw but there's no warmth to the touch of her skin.
My smile slowly fades, and the voice is lost from my throat.
The darkness yanks at the corner of my mind and a familiar figure emerges from the shadows that climbed to the ceiling.
"He's my son," The pale woman's voice is void of emotion, cold and distant. My cold heart stops beating as she moves closer to us.
I reach for my sword but I'm frozen where I kneel, the shock of Tessa's ghost one I hadn't seen in my nightmares for years.
Jaehaeryn's mother wields the catspaw dagger, its Valyrian steel glistening with fresh blood.
Tessa goes to take a step closer to Elaena and my broken voice claws its way up my throat, "Please! Not her, kill me!" I beg her, my plea cracked with panic.
Jaehaeryn's screams bounce off the walls of the chamber, joining our son's wailing tears.
Tessa doesn't even look at me, stepping over Elaena's trembling body to raise the blade high and I make one more desperate attempt at movement toward my family but my body refuses.
I'm helpless.
I hear Elaena gasp, a soft and broken sound as she turns her head to look at me.
"Aemond, please,"
I sit up with a jolt, the sweat soaking the roots of my hair at the base of my neck and I shiver from the sudden cold breeze.
My limbs tremble from the aftermath of the nightmare that still clung to me like a disease. The echoes of my failures replayed over and over.
Rubbing my eyes I'm desperate to rid myself of the haunting images that clawed at my mind but what was laid out in front of me wasn't much of a different scene.
For a long moment I simply stare at the ceiling, petrified I may somehow still be trapped in the nightmare but when I finally avert my gaze, I see her.
There, in the dim light of the early morning was Elaena. Her face was soft, and peaceful, too much so in fact. She was still asleep, her fragile form lying unmoving on the bed, a stark contrast to the chaos of my dream, and yet, she was alive.
That knowledge should've brought me relief...
Elaena was alive and safe but instead, it made the fear creep deeper into my chest.
We were more exposed than ever before and there was no way to predict how long it would take for her to wake up.
Clenching my fists tightly I stare at my song from across the room, the weight of everyone's safety nearly crushing me. I could no longer ignore the threat looming over our family, the very ones I'd vowed to protect all those years ago.
I knew I needed to go.
I needed to save our children.
I've wasted enough time as it stands.
Standing up, the room spins for a moment and my gaze flickers back to my wife, peaceful but so fragile in her unconscious state.
Kneeling beside her, I brush a stray strand of hair away from her face. The gentleness of our touch is the only thing that calms the raging storm inside of me, if only for a moment.
I can't be sure how long I've stood there, staring at my wife's form until a knock at the door breaks me from her spell.
"Uncle?" Luke calls out from behind the door but I don't make a move to open it.
"Hello? Aemond?"
My nephew lets himself in, shutting the door quickly behind him when he lays eyes on my disheveled appearance.
"Seven hells, you look fucking dreadful,"
I muster up an irritated huff in response, my gaze never wavering from my wife.
I looked how I felt.
"Lord Corlys awaits us in the small council chambers. The Winter Wolves grow nearer to Dragonstone by the day." Luke begins, "Cregan marches them often through the night,"
I scoff at this news.
It was foolish to tire his men in such a way but I couldn't say I blamed the Warden of the North for his eagerness to save his wife from the clutches of my heartless brother. We could only hope that it wasn't in vain.
"Then I'm afraid there's no time to waste,"
***
Reluctantly I ready myself for a council meeting of only the private sorts, sending for only those that Elaena and I trusted wholeheartedly.
Out of habit, I leave the seat beside me empty, even nearly pulling it out.
"What's left of the Velaryon fleet is angry, vengeful for their kin and shipmates. If we wait much longer they will wonder where their King's anger lies for his Queen,"
My drumming fingers come to a sudden halt and I turn my head slightly to bring both Luke and Corlys into my line of vision.
"It's my anger they wish to see?" I scoff. The dormant anger was a fire that burned bright but kept tame, for the time being.
She wasn't gone.
Her life was held delicately in the balance and if I moved too far one way or the other, I was afraid she would fall.
One moment I'm counseled to keep a steady head, the next they call for rage.
What would Elaena want? It was her counsel I wished for most.
Surely she would want me to protect our family and loved ones over her, but who could I trust to watch over her in my stead?
I simply couldn't be everywhere at once but it was true that we'd built a steadfast following in a select loyal few.
And there was a particular someone in mind who would be an appropriate match.
In the fog of unease, I knew one thing for certain.
My wife would want Aegon's head for threatening our children, for all of the death and heartache he'd caused.
"My King, we run out of time-"
Standing from my seat I reach for Dark Sister, placing it back at my side. "Send your fleet. Lucerys will cover your numbers at sea and I will fly to meet Cregan on the road."
Luke and Lord Corlys share a look of confusion.
Flustered, Luke stands in my way as if I meant to depart right this minute.
"A-and what of Elaena? Will we leave only her knights to watch over her? W-what of my wife and the girls?!"
Hearing him say her name aloud reminds me she wasn't just a figment of my imagination.
Taking a moment to think, I clasp my song's hand in mine and give hers a small squeeze, praying she squeezes back, but still... nothing.
"Elaena's knights will be joined by another I've entrusted her safety with before. As for them, they should be safe on Driftmark, away from the battle that means to ensue." I decided. What little I'd eaten was swirling in my stomach at the thought of leaving her and having our children so vulnerable, out of my reach.
"And if they're not safe? If all is lost?" Corlys questions me as though donning the crown somehow bestowed onto me a supreme sense of wisdom.
Mulling over my reply thoughtfully I turn my back to them, gazing down at Elaena's thinning face to trace my fingers down the curve of her jaw that our daughter now shared, but her skin is cold, lifeless.
Could it be true that the gods had brought us all this way for nothing?
Had I done something wrong to bestow such a fate upon us all?
"If all is lost they flee. They flee with what's left aback Jaehaera's dragon and never turn back."
***
The dawning of the sun is shaded by the heavy curtains the next morning when I step through our door for the final time before my departure.
"Elaena," I whisper, my voice thick with emotion I couldn't quite pinpoint.
Fear. Guilt. Desperation.
"I've done my very best to fulfill your wishes... and yet your light drifts further still," I murmur to myself, hoping wherever my song was, she could hear me.
With one last lingering touch to her cold hand, I stand, my mind screaming at me to go and take action, to protect our children. I didn't have the luxury of hesitation. I couldn't fail them.
But as my gaze sweeps over Elaena's pale lifeless face, my heart thunders in my chest, and the fear claws at the corners of my mind once more.
What if I left and she never woke up? Or worse, if she woke and someone came for her in my absence, I would never forgive myself.
Glancing toward the door I swallow hard past the lump in my throat.
Duty.
Our children needed me.
Forcing myself to move my steps are heavy, burdened with dread. I reached for the handle but my hand trembles. Was this truly what I must do? Could I leave her like this?
The nightmare from less than twenty-four hours before looms over my head but I can't stay. Not when our children needed me, not when danger was so close.
With a final glance toward my love, I force myself to open the door, stepping out into the unknown, my heart torn into inexplicable pieces.
***
Chapter 82: weeping widows
Chapter Text
𝓥𝓲𝓼𝓪𝓮𝓻𝓪 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
Running as quietly as I could down the hallways to my chambers, my heart pounding, I clasped the rolls of parchment against my chest, the ink likely running from my sweaty palms.
The pale light of dawn crept through the curtains, casting a muted glow over the room. I could hear the distant, rhythmic sounds of the waves crashing against the cliffs of Driftmark, but it felt as if the world was holding its breath along with me.
Careful not to wake Jaehaera, I keep to my side, holding the letter to the candlelight.
What I held in my hands was the last piece of the puzzle I had only begun to piece together. The whispers at Driftmark, the subtle shifts in the air around us whenever Jaehaera and I entered a room, and now the truth was undeniable.
My weary eyes flickered over the letter I'd stolen from my Aunt Rhaena, the words stark and aching. My Uncle Luke's candid thoughts, written in the same careful handwriting that had once soothered me as a child, were seared into my mind.
My mother, my grandmother, and my Uncle Joffrey were all dead, and my brother and cousin were prisoners, trapped at Dragonstone by the man who orchestrated it all.
The fall of the dragon pits wasn't just a tragedy, it was a harbinger of something far darker that I couldn't ignore, not from within the safe walls of Driftmark, tucked away like some damsel.
My heart clenched as I read the final note from Uncle Luke, a quiet plea for hope amid chaos. However, that faint glimmer of hope was beginning to feel like a burning fuse.
Elaena, my mother, my protector was gone and taken from me due to my own Uncle's madness.
The anger built slowly, a dull ache at first but quickly ignited into a firestorm, roaring through my chest.
How dare they?
How dare they take my mother, the woman who had loved not only me but all so fiercely? She was who taught me what it meant to be strong, to fight even when the world was crumbling.
I could almost feel her presence still, the warmth of her embrace, the soft murmur of her voice in the dark... but now that warmth was gone, extinguished in the violent collapse of life as we knew it.
My eyes burned with rage and a silent scream worked its way up my throat.
I wanted to tear the world apart, to avenge my mother's death and make those responsible feel every ounce of my grief.
Aegon.
The name was ash on my tongue.
He was no longer the monster beneath our beds but as real and certain as the moon rising in the sky each evening...
But the sun was just as sure.
The room felt suffocating, the walls closing in as I clutched the letters to my chest. It was all his fault. My mother had died because of him, and the whispers claimed she wasn't the only one. Grandmother, Uncle Joffrey, too had fallen victim to his twisted cruelty in sacrificing our dragons.
The sight of my mother's smiling face, in her strength and grace, flashed before my eyes as tears threatened to spill down my cheeks, but it wasn't just grief that drove me, it was something far fiercer. Something that felt like fire in my veins.
Vengeance.
Throttling myself out of the bed I go to Jaehaera's side, placing a hand on her shoulder to shake her awake, "Jaehaera. Wake up,"
At first, my cousin barely stirred, her sleep deep and untroubled by the quiet storm that swirled in my chest. But the second shake was firmer and her eyelids fluttered open, her pale eyes wide with confusion.
"Visaera?" She mumbles, her voice hoarse with sleep. "What time is it?"
"I'm sorry to wake you," My voice breaks as I speak, though the words come with a force that feels unnatural, "But we need to leave. We need to go to Dragonstone,"
Jaehaera blinks at me, still caught in the haze of slumber and for a moment there is nothing but silence between us. Then as the words sink in, she slowly sits up, rubbing her eyes.
"Dragonstone? Why? What's going on?"
My heart hammered in my chest, the urgency in my voice rising as the truth spills out. "Aegon's killed them, Jaehaera. My mother, my grandmother. Joffrey. The dragonpit... it was him." The bitterness and anger in my voice was making it hard to breathe.
She freezes, the color draining from Jaehaera's face as she absorbs my words. It was impossible to misunderstand the finality of what I was telling her. Jaehaera opens her mouth to speak, but nothing comes out.
"Father is still out there! The final battle is coming, and we need to go to Dragonstone, Jaehaera. I'm not staying here, I can't just sit and wait for things to happen. I have to be there with our brothers and fight!"
Her gaze softens, but there is something hesitant, something reluctant in her eyes. "Visaera, you're not thinking clearly. We've just, just learned of their death. You need time to grieve, you can't just throw yourself into a war-"
"I'm not throwing myself into anything!" I shoot back, my voice sharp with frustration. "I'm doing what needs to be done. I don't need time. I need to go to Dragonstone, now."
My cousin stares into my gaze and I'm lost for words to convince her, not if she doesn't already understand my urgency.
Going for my bag I toss it atop my bed, already yanking out dresser drawers for traveling wear.
From the corner of my eye, Jaehaera stands slowly, her feet finding the cold stone floor as she crosses the room to me.
"You can't do this alone," She whispers, taking my hand in her own and I freeze at her comforting touch.
Intertwining our fingers I turn to face her, "I need you, Jaehaera. Please. You're the only one I trust."
She hesitates and I can see the quiet, uncertain war waging within her eyes. I knew what I must've been asking of Jaehaera, but there was no one else I trusted as deeply and wholeheartedly other than my Mother and she was lost to me, forever.
Nibbling at her lips she continues, "I want to help you, but I'm not sure you understand what we may see, what may happen..."
My jaw tightens, her words only fueling my resistance more.
"I just want to be there, I need to be there, Jaehaera."
She takes a deep breath, her eyes never leaving my face and finally, she nods. My heart surges with relief and I can't help myself, taking her into my arms.
"Thank you," I whisper, taking solitude in her embrace as long as she'd let me.
I finally allowed myself a small breath of relief.
We would go together and I wouldn't be alone in her fight. We would fly toward Dragonstone, toward our destiny, together.
"We must go now before it's too late."
As Jaehaera moved to gather our things, I stood still for a moment longer, my gaze lingering on the sea outside the window. I could almost feel the pulse of the battle waiting for us. It was coming and we would be ready.
The wind howled as we prepared to take flight, but I was still. Still with the memory of my mother's loss and the burning hatred for those who had taken her.
We took to the skies as the sun dipped below the horizon, the vast expanse of the ocean stretching out beneath us.
My Mother was gone.
My family was gone.
But I wouldn't let them die in vain, with or without a dragon I had been trained my whole life for this. My father had equipped us all well. My heart burned with the promise of vengeance and I would have it.
***
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷The air was thick with the tension of impending battle as Vhagar soared through the night sky
𝓐𝓮𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The air was thick with the tension of impending battle as Vhagar soared through the night sky. The moonlight cast an eerie silver glow over the sea and land below, the faint sound of the waves crashing against the shore barely audible as the massive creature sliced through the darkened clouds.
My thoughts were a whirlwind as I urged Vhagar forward, her wings beating steadily with a rhythm that matched the pounding of my own heart.
Elaena's favour was tucked in the pocket above my heart but I couldn't feel any farther from her. I knew in my heart of hearts that there wasn't time to waste but leaving her in the care of another man tore me apart from the inside out.
The sooner I brought our family together, the sooner I would be back by her side.
As Vhagar descended toward the camp my single eye scanned the ground below, catching sight of the army that was gathered there. Stark banners snapped in the wind, their deep blue and white contrasting against the night sky.
The camp was well manned, with the flickering of torches casting long shadows across the faces of men who had been preparing for battle. Yet, despite their readiness, I could sense the unease in the air. It seemed my arrival had caught them off guard.
The sound of Vhagar's wings was like thunder rolling over the camp, sending soldiers into a flurry of motion.
The ground shook when we landed with a heavy thud, my dragon's tail sweeping across the earth like a hurricane.
Some soldiers scrambled for their weapons, others were frozen in fear, their gazes fixed on the terrifying sight above them.
Dismounting quickly, my boots hit the ground with a decisive, echoing step.
I keep my shoulders back and my chin high keeping my expression unreadable, though the pressure of the moment weighed heavy.
I was a King now, and my subjects moved as such.
Yet the power felt empty without my Queen by my side.
A captain, a seasoned soldier by the looks of him has a face hardened by warfare. He approaches hesitantly and his gaze never quite meets mine as he tries to steady his breath.
"Your Grace," He begins, his voice wavering with equal parts respect and trepidation. "What brings you at this hour? We weren't expecting you-"
"I seek your Lord, Cregan Stark. Where is he?" My cold gaze sweeps over him, my presence alone sending a ripple of unease through the men standing nearby.
The captain swallows, overwhelmed by his King's imposing presence, his mind racing to find the proper words. "C-Cregan Stark, Your Grace? He... he is in his tent, making the final preparation for the battle to come."
Without waiting for further explanation I stride past the captain, my boots clicking sharply on the ground.
The soldiers around me parted like the sea, giving me a wide path to walk as if the very air had thickened with the weight of my power, the captain however was rooted to his spot watching me, his legs stiff with fear.
Following the trail between the tents, I find what I assume to be Lord Starks tent, its flags high and waving with a purpose no other station held.
I pull back the heavy flap just enough to allow myself a glimpse of the shadowed figures inside. The camp was silent now save for the faint murmurs of the soldiers and the rustling of the wind.
As I stepped inside, I held my breath, but I maintained a fixed gaze that was a mix of caution and calculation. My greeting lacked warmth given that there was no warmth between us, especially now considering the circumstances of our meeting.
"Lord Stark," I say smoothly, my voice cutting through the silence like a Valyrian steel blade.
"My King," He replies curtly, our audience watching in petrified silence.
The air in the tent seemed to grow even heavier as Cregan Stark stood silently, his dark eyes locking with mine. There was a storm brewing in Cregan, one that mirrored the fury in my heart.
Both of us had been driven to this point by betrayal, loss, and a desire for vengeance that mere words or strategies couldn't quench. It was more than a desire for victory; it was the need to destroy, to wipe away those who had taken our hearts from us.
"Leave us," He commands, his deep voice brooking no argument from his men.
His captains exchange weary glances but obey, stepping out into the cool air of the encampment and leaving Cregan and me alone in the dim light.
Without wasting another moment, Cregan begins, "We can take Dragonstone come morning, my men are thirsty for blood and I won't let my wife suffer another night under the pretender's roof,"
My eye narrows at the Lord of Winterfell, my sharp gaze assessing Cregan with a mixture of respect and wariness.
"My brother has fortified Dragonstone well. Hightower men match our current number miles east of here. I'll have my brother's head when the time's right but I won't lose another one of us in the collapse,"
Years ago I would've charged into the castle myself, taking no prisoners with only Lucerys and Cregan at my side but I was no fool having sat years upon years in the small council chambers.
Perhaps those restless hours wouldn't be in vain.
Cregan's anger simmered beneath the surface, but the sharpness in my voice gave him pause. There was a fire in me, a hunger for victory and justice that Cregan could not deny.
Slowly, he exhales, his hand falling from the clenched fist to rest at his side.
"If our sources are correct then Baela is held prisoner along with my sons. That means we can't afford a single misstep. We wait until the Velaryon fleet arrives along with Lucerys and his dragon in less than two days time,"
"Fine," Cregan said, his voice tight with understandable frustration. "But when your fleet arrives, we move to take the castle. We don't wait another moment longer."
"Agreed. But until then, we wait and prepare. Any rash action could cost us more than we can afford. Do you understand?"
Cregan meets my gaze for a long moment and then nods reluctantly. "I'll wait. But Aegon will pay for all he's done... our family and the realm alike."
My lips curled into a slight, grim smile. "He will. But we must play this game with patience."
The two of us, bound by blood and circumstance, stood in tense silence, our shared understanding settling between us.
In two days, the first signs of the Velaryon fleet will be seen, a silver lining on the horizon promising the tide will soon turn.
𝓐𝓮𝓵𝔂𝔁 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷The air in the cell was heavy with hopelessness, but there was also a hint of something else sparking just beneath the surface of my skin
𝓐𝓮𝓵𝔂𝔁 𝓣𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓪𝓻𝔂𝓮𝓷
The air in the cell was heavy with hopelessness, but there was also a hint of something else sparking just beneath the surface of my skin. Something that felt an awful lot like hope, but what could that mean?
I didn't know how long I had been locked away in this prison with Aunt Baela, counting each second in the empty silence of stone walls, but the thought of my mother's death and my grandmother's murder haunted every moment that I was forced to lie awake.
I could still hear my grandmother's voice, the last words she'd spoken before Aegon's dragonfire took her from us, her flesh burning and crackling before my very eyes, the smell something I would not soon forget.
I often wondered if Jaehaeryn stared at a similar ceiling, haunted by what we'd lost in such a short amount of time.
Or perhaps he was living a life of luxury a few floors up, resting peacefully in a bed much like our own at home.
Breaking me from my spell, a sound echoes through the stone corridor, distant but growing nearer, and my heart skips.
The footsteps are deliberate and heavy, which could only belong to soldiers. But there was something else too, a quiet tension in the air that made the hairs on the back of my neck rise and my skin prickle with excitement.
Baela's steady breathing across from me grew erratic as she sat upright, her hands clenched into fists.
We had learned to fear moments such as these. Aegon's men had made it clear that their cruelty had no bounds, but these footsteps... something felt different this morning.
The familiar soldiers didn't say a word when they approached our cells. They didn't even look at us with the disgust and disregard we'd grown used to.
One of them, tall and broad-shouldered, gripped the keys and unlocked the door. His eyes, however, flicked to the side for the briefest moment as if he were watching his back for an unseen foe.
Baela's eyes narrowed as she studied them. "What is this?" she demanded, her voice sharp and full of suspicion. "What do you want from us?"
The soldiers didn't answer immediately. The one who unlocks my door steps back, and the other, a darker figure, motions for the both of us to step out of our respective cells.
His voice is low, almost hushed as if speaking too loudly might attract unwanted attention.
"We need to take you. There's not much time,"
Take us?
My pulse quickened. "Take us where?" I asked, keeping my voice steady despite my unease and panic.
The second soldier, the one who hasn't spoken, takes hold of my arms and roughly slides shackles around my wrists, his fingers brushing the edges of my skin like sharp ice.
"This way."
I could feel Aunt Baela's confusion across from me, a mixture of uncertainty and defiance. "What do you want for us?" she repeats, more forcefully this time, but still not a word about what their true intentions were.
They lead us through the labyrinth of Dragonstone's secret tunnels, dimly lit by flickering torches along the aged walls. The damp air is thick with humidity and tension, and our footsteps echo eerily in the dirt passageways. I wonder if my mother and father had frequented these same halls as children.
Was this the moment Aegon had decided to kill us?
Would we be a spectacle? Our beheading a rallying cry for his troops to take our home once and for all?
"Why are you doing this?" Baela tried again, her voice breaking through the silence. "Have you come to bring our heads to your beloved King?"
One of the soldiers stops at that, his expression softening just slightly.
The first soldier glanced back at us, eyes flicking around before he spoke, his voice low and cautious. "We serve the true Queens of the broken realm," he confesses, his words clipped, not revealing too much but enough to stir something deep in my gut. "Not the pretender King."
Baela stiffens beside me, her eyes catching mine in the dim light and I have to confirm it for myself, "You're loyal to Rhaenyra and my Mother? Do you speak the truth?"
Another glance passed between the soldiers, a silent acknowledgment. "They should both still be alive," the second soldier muttered, almost too quietly to hear. "But... we will serve their blood if the gods are willing,"
My heart pounded in my chest.
They're not enemies, I realized. They're here to help us.
"We need to move, we've not much time until they come to know you've escaped." the second soldier insists, walking ahead of us to quicken his pace.
I didn't need any more urging. I grabbed Aunt Baela's hand and pulled her along, the rush of adrenaline flooding my veins.
We would avenge my mother, my grandmother, and my Uncle Joffrey. I would not rest until I or my father drove my sword through that traitor's throat.
My heart raced, my thoughts in disarray, but instinct was taking over now. I knew what we needed to do if we wished to help my father.
We sprinted through the tunnels, but I could feel the danger just a breath away. The corridors twisted and turned, leading us deeper into Dragonstone, until at last, we rounded a corner.
There, standing just outside a small alcove, was the maid—the same woman who had sneaked us food nearly a week ago now.
She steps forward, blocking our path and offering us a warning with a soft, timid voice.
"The path ahead is not safe," she said, glancing over her shoulder at the sound of approaching soldiers. "We must hurry."
I open my mouth to speak, but she raises a hand, silencing me.
"Aegon's men will soon find us. There is only this one chance. You must find Moondancer."
"Moondancer?" Baela asked, her eyes wide. "My dragon... but—"
But before I could breathe a sigh of relief, I heard the faintest sound of movement behind us—a creak of metal. Footsteps. And they weren't from any allies, I knew that to be certain.
"Did you hear that?" Aunt Baela whispers urgently, her voice laced with anxiety.
Without wasting another moment the soldiers bring keys to our shackles, dropping to the rusted steal to the ground.
Free of our restraints I turn, straining my ears.
I can hear it too: the muffled shuffle of boots, the sound of weapons being drawn, and then... a low, threatening growl from a distant corner of the tunnel.
"Shit," the first soldier hisses. "We've been followed."
The two soldiers instantly drew their weapons, forming a protective barrier between us and the oncoming threat.
Figures swarmed into the narrow tunnel, Aegon's men.
"We will hold them off to our best abilities but you must run, they outnumber us!"
The clash of metal rang through the air, sharp and deadly and I wished I had been armed, hungry for the blood of the enemy and to avenge my family.
The soldiers who had come to help us fought back with precision, but there were too many of them. Steel met steel in a blur, sparks flying as swords scraped against shields with Hightower sigils.
"There's no time. Go. Now," the maid urged, pushing us toward the next tunnel.
We didn't have time for questions. We had no choice but to follow. As we ran down the tunnel, the sounds of Aegon's soldiers closing in grew louder. I could hear the clanging of swords, the rush of pursuit... but there was something else too. The triumphant roar of a dragon.
Moondancer.
Baela's dragon, injured and alone but alive.
"Moondancer! She's near!" Baela beckons, rushing her steps to get ahead of us.
We would find her.
We had to if we had any hopes of getting out of here alive and finding Jaehaeryn.
The lantern the maid carries flickers dimly as Baela's eyes assess the darkened passageways, her mind likely racing with questions like mine.
"Who's sending you?" she asks again, her voice firm, but the maid doesn't respond. Instead, she picks up the pace, her shadowed face hidden behind the flutter of her veil.
Suddenly, the sound of boots stomping on the cold stone floor fills the air. The two soldiers, armed, had found us and there was nowhere to turn and run now.
Frantic, Baela tries again. "Who are you working for? Who is it that's brought us to our death?!"
The maid remains silent, her breath quickening as her hand grips the handle of a knife, trembling slightly as she raises our only weapon defensively.
Then, with no warning, the first soldier lunges. Baela's instincts kick in. My Aunt moves with lightning speed, yanking the knife from the maid's hand with a smooth, skilled motion.
With a twist of her body, she disarms the first soldier, sending his sword clattering to the floor. The soldier stumbles back, wide-eyed, but before he can react, the knife's handle cracks against his wrist, forcing him to drop to the ground.
She barely has time to breathe when the second soldier strikes, his sword aimed directly at her throat I lunge to throw myself in front of her but in a flash, a shadow detaches from the darkness, a figure cloaked in black, their hood shadowing their face.
The hooded figure moves like a whisper, a blur of deadly precision. In the span of a heartbeat, they are upon the soldier, sword flashing through the air with deadly grace.
The soldier tries to parry, but the figure is too fast, too skilled. A strike to the soldier's midsection and another to his throat leave him crumpling to the ground, lifeless. The eerie quiet that follows feels almost suffocating.
Aunt Baela stands frozen, her breath shallow, eyes wide. Her body tingles with the rush of adrenaline, and she glances at me, who is staring, utterly speechless. My eyes are wide, not just in shock, but in clear admiration of her instincts and skill.
"That was..." I start, my voice cracking with awe. "You saved us. Both of you..."
My Aunt nods, still trying to catch her breath, her gaze flickering between the now-dead soldiers and the hooded figure who's lowering their blade, the quiet confidence in their movements radiating through the darkness.
We both can't help but feel a strange mixture of gratitude and curiosity, but she hesitates to ask the question running through both of our minds.
"My prince, I was beginning to think we wouldn't in fact reach you," the maid breaks the silence with a relieved chuckle that didn't match the situation at all. But it was what came next that hit me like a blow to the chest.
My prince? The words rattled in my head. I'd heard them, and the possibilities ran wild through my mind, but none of them seemed to fit. Was it my father the King who had come to save us?
The figure dropped his hood, and at that moment, my breath caught in my throat. The stranger's features were so familiar but I couldn't place his face.
The world seemed to slow, the sound of Aunt Baela's breath echoing in my ears as she stepped forward, her violet eyes wide with disbelief.
"Viserys?" she whispers, her voice barely a breath, and something in the way she says his name makes my chest tighten. Tears already shimmered in her eyes as she dropped the knife from her hand and stumbled toward him.
My heart pounded in my ears, my mind scrambling to catch up. Viserys? Impossible.
My mother had told us the dreadful stories. He was dead. He had been dead for fifteen years, most of my life, lost in the chaos of the Battle of the Gullet.
How could he be standing here now, in front of us? How could he possibly be alive after all this time?
Aunt Baela didn't hesitate. She rushed forward and wrapped her arms around her little brother with a desperation that made my own heartache. I wish I had such a reunion with my own mother, but she was gone eternally.
She held him like she might break apart if she let go, and maybe, just maybe, that's exactly what would happen with all the tragedy around us. The Viserys she had mourned, the brother they had all mourned—he was standing here. He was alive.
I stood frozen for a moment longer, unable to do anything but watch. My brain was screaming with questions, with disbelief, but all I could do was look at them. The reunion before me was something I hadn't dared to imagine.
Viserys finally spoke, his voice rough, as if he hadn't used it in years. "I'm sorry, sister," he murmured, his trembling hands gently pulling her closer. His eyes were soft but filled with pain, a pain I could only begin to understand.
***
𝓙𝓪𝓮𝓱𝓪𝓮𝓻𝔂𝓷 𝓦𝓪𝓽𝓮𝓻𝓼The remnants of my dreams still cling to me when I wake, the sweat soaking through my tunic but I was freezing, trembling in the cold breeze
𝓙𝓪𝓮𝓱𝓪𝓮𝓻𝔂𝓷 𝓦𝓪𝓽𝓮𝓻𝓼
The remnants of my dreams still cling to me when I wake, the sweat soaking through my tunic but I was freezing, trembling in the cold breeze.
The fragmented pieces of the nightmare were so vivid, so real, I can almost feel my mother's warmth, smell the scent of her hair before it all turned to ash.
Tessa—my mother, who held me close in those moments before death tore her from me.
Her voice, soft and full of love, had faded too quickly in the flames that consumed her, the sword through her heart echoing in my mind as if it had happened here in front of me mere moments ago.
I shift beneath the heavy blankets, the chill of the stone floor biting through the covers, the damp air of Dragonstone thick with salt and mist. My body aches with the memory of her absence that I'd filled with the very same people who took her from me.
I want to scream but the words are locked inside, buried beneath the weight of memories that seem to warp and twist like the shadows in these rooms.
The chamber is still dark in the early hours of the morning when I hear footsteps approach and I'm not sure how long I've been laying there staring at the ceiling.
I turn my head, half-hoping it to be Aelyx, the only other person left who shares the weight of all we'd seen. But the figure standing in the doorway is not Aelyx.
Aegon stands at the archway, casting a long shadow that stretches across the dreary stone floor, his light brown hair glowing faintly in the faint light of dawn now that he's washed out the dye.
My so-called father's eyes are too calm for what he's orchestrated, as though he's never seen a storm in his life, even though it swirls inside me like an unfamiliar tempest.
"Get up, my prince," his voice is low, almost tender, and unfamiliar. "It's time."
Time for what? My head is still a muddled mess from the twisted dreams that won't leave me. From what he's told me—the lies, the truth, I can't decide which anymore.
For a moment, I hesitate. I don't want to face him, don't want to listen anymore. Not after what he told me last night. The truth he painted so vividly about Aemond and Tessa. Aemond killed her. Killed my mother, and shoved a sword through her heart while I was mere feet away, a helpless child.
I squeeze my eyes shut, trying to shake the image of that blade—of his hand, steady and unyielding, as he struck.
I don't know what to believe. And worse—how much of it was kept from me? For so long, I had trusted Elaena and Aemond. I had loved them and trusted them wholeheartedly. They were my family, they raised me.
But now I wonder... Did they all know what Aemond did? Aelyx? Jaehaera? Visaera?
Was I always the outsider, the one left in the dark?
I swing my legs over the side of the bed, my feet brushing the cold stone beneath me. The room feels colder now as if the walls are closing in, pressing the weight of betrayal deeper into my chest.
Aegon stands still, waiting, his presence heavy and suffocating.
"You told me that Aemond killed my mother," I mutter, my voice rough with the pain of those words. "But how do I know that's true? How do I know you're telling me the truth?"
Aegon doesn't flinch. His gaze remains steady, unwavering as if he's always expected this question. He takes a step closer, and his voice softens, the edges of it almost tender in a way that feels dangerous.
"I understand your doubts," he says, his tone surprisingly gentle. "But I am not your enemy, Jaehaeryn. Aemond and Elaena never cared for you. Never cared for anyone but themselves and their pursuit of power. You were nothing to them but a guilty deed."
I want to protest, to defend Aemond and Elaena, but the words die in my throat.
The truth, or at least his version of it, has begun to root itself in my mind. And with it comes the creeping doubt, the suspicion that maybe everything I've known has been a lie.
Perhaps they hadn't cared for me.
Perhaps I was just a pawn in a game I couldn't even begin to understand.
Aegon turns, his footsteps echoing in the silence of the cavernous halls. "Come, we search for your dragon today," he calls over his shoulder. "It is time you claim what is yours."
A dragon?
The thought of it sends a ripple of excitement through me. I had always longed for that connection, the bond between rider and dragon. But it had always felt so out of reach.
I stand, my body moving on its own, too tired to fight the path Aegon is setting for me.
We walk together in silence, his presence a constant at my side, as we make our way deeper into the caverns beneath Dragonstone.
The walls are damp, and slick with the moisture of the sea, and the air smells faintly of sulfur and smoke. The deeper we go, the darker it gets, until it feels as though we're walking through the very heart of the world.
And still, Aegon speaks, telling me stories of his youth, of his time with Aemond.
His words drip like poison, coating the air with venom as he paints his and Aemond's childhood as one of bitter jealousy, a hunger for power that never ceased, even as a child.
I listen in silence, the cold dread growing heavier in my chest with each word.
"I was always second," Aegon says, his voice tinged with something between bitterness and nostalgia. "Aemond, the golden child who could do no wrong in my mother's eyes. But I saw the way he looked at Elaena. She was always the prize to him. Always. That was all he ever wanted so he could reign as King one day."
I feel a pang in my chest at the mention of Elaena.
She had kept this secret along with Aemond.
I try to ignore the knot of suspicion twisting in my stomach.
"You never trusted him," I say quietly, almost to myself. "Not even as brothers."
Aegon glances over at me, a cold smile on his lips. "I don't trust anyone. And you shouldn't either, Jaehaeryn."
He turns back to the path ahead, his footsteps leading us ever deeper into the dragon's lair with a small attachment of knights following only a few steps behind us.
My thoughts are tangled, lost in the swirling storm of memories and doubt. And as we walk through the darkness, I can't shake the feeling that I'm not just lost in these tunnels. I'm lost in this web of lies and betrayal.
And the more I hear, the more I wonder: If Aegon is telling me the truth, what else have they hidden from me?
***

Pages Navigation
ShiranaiAtsune on Chapter 1 Fri 10 Feb 2023 06:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
seasmoked on Chapter 1 Fri 10 Feb 2023 06:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
ShiranaiAtsune on Chapter 1 Sun 12 Mar 2023 06:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
tristanmayy on Chapter 1 Sun 12 Feb 2023 03:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
ShiranaiAtsune on Chapter 1 Sun 12 Mar 2023 06:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
Raymirage on Chapter 1 Tue 21 Mar 2023 06:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
MavkaDi1506 on Chapter 1 Wed 31 Jan 2024 10:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
defrrsssz on Chapter 1 Sat 12 Oct 2024 11:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
General_Sigyn on Chapter 5 Tue 15 Aug 2023 11:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
seasmoked on Chapter 5 Wed 16 Aug 2023 10:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
General_Sigyn on Chapter 11 Wed 16 Aug 2023 10:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
CallsignJeopardy on Chapter 15 Sat 11 Feb 2023 11:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
SilverShadow617 on Chapter 16 Fri 24 Feb 2023 03:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Allie (Guest) on Chapter 20 Tue 30 May 2023 12:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
New_York_Times_Books on Chapter 31 Fri 10 Feb 2023 08:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
allwehavetodecide on Chapter 32 Tue 14 Feb 2023 02:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
1clexa_lover1 on Chapter 32 Wed 15 Feb 2023 08:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Anon (Guest) on Chapter 33 Sat 18 Feb 2023 10:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
seasmoked on Chapter 33 Sat 18 Feb 2023 10:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hecate3618 on Chapter 33 Fri 15 Dec 2023 05:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
1clexa_lover1 on Chapter 36 Fri 03 Mar 2023 10:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Darylslover33 on Chapter 36 Fri 03 Mar 2023 11:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
1clexa_lover1 on Chapter 37 Thu 09 Mar 2023 07:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
Snh (Guest) on Chapter 38 Mon 13 Mar 2023 10:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
seasmoked on Chapter 38 Mon 13 Mar 2023 10:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
KcKt on Chapter 38 Mon 13 Mar 2023 10:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
1clexa_lover1 on Chapter 38 Mon 13 Mar 2023 01:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation